This is a modern-English version of A Girl of the Limberlost, originally written by Stratton-Porter, Gene. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Illustration]

A GIRL OF THE LIMBERLOST

By Gene Stratton-Porter

To All Girls Of The Limberlost
In General
And One
Jeanette Helen Porter
In Particular

CHARACTERS:

ELNORA, who collects moths to pay for her education, and lives the Golden Rule.
PHILIP AMMON, who assists in moth hunting, and gains a new conception of love.
MRS. COMSTOCK, who lost a delusion and found a treasure.
WESLEY SINTON, who always did his best.
MARGARET SINTON, who “mothers” Elnora.
BILLY, a boy from real life.
EDITH CARR, who discovers herself.
HART HENDERSON, to whom love means all things.
POLLY AMMON, who pays an old score.
TOM LEVERING, engaged to Polly.
TERENCE O’MORE, Freckles grown tall.
MRS. O’MORE, who remained the Angel.
TERENCE, ALICE and LITTLE BROTHER, the O’MORE children.

ELNORA, who collects moths to fund her education and lives by the Golden Rule.
PHILIP AMMON, who helps with moth hunting and gains a new understanding of love.
MRS. COMSTOCK, who lost a fantasy and found a treasure.
WESLEY SINTON, who always did his best.
MARGARET SINTON, who acts as a mother to Elnora.
BILLY, a boy from real life.
EDITH CARR, who discovers her true self.
HART HENDERSON, for whom love means everything.
POLLY AMMON, who resolves an old issue.
TOM LEVERING, engaged to Polly.
TERENCE O’MORE, Freckles all grown up.
MRS. O’MORE, who remains the Angel.
TERENCE, ALICE, and LITTLE BROTHER, the O’MORE kids.


A GIRL OF THE LIMBERLOST

CHAPTER I

WHEREIN ELNORA GOES TO HIGH SCHOOL AND LEARNS MANY LESSONS NOT FOUND IN HER BOOKS

“Elnora Comstock, have you lost your senses?” demanded the angry voice of Katharine Comstock while she glared at her daughter.

“Elnora Comstock, have you lost your mind?” demanded the angry voice of Katharine Comstock as she glared at her daughter.

“Why mother!” faltered the girl.

“Why, Mom!” faltered the girl.

“Don’t you ‘why mother’ me!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “You know very well what I mean. You’ve given me no peace until you’ve had your way about this going to school business; I’ve fixed you good enough, and you’re ready to start. But no child of mine walks the streets of Onabasha looking like a play-actress woman. You wet your hair and comb it down modest and decent and then be off, or you’ll have no time to find where you belong.”

“Don't you ‘why mother’ me!” yelled Mrs. Comstock. “You know exactly what I mean. You’ve driven me crazy until you got your way about this whole school thing; I’ve set you up well, and you’re ready to go. But no child of mine is going to walk the streets of Onabasha looking like a stage actress. You need to wet your hair and comb it down modestly and decently, and then get going, or you won’t have time to find where you fit in.”

Elnora gave one despairing glance at the white face, framed in a most becoming riot of reddish-brown hair, which she saw in the little kitchen mirror. Then she untied the narrow black ribbon, wet the comb and plastered the waving curls close to her head, bound them fast, pinned on the skimpy black hat and opened the back door.

Elnora took a hopeless look at the pale face, surrounded by a lovely mess of reddish-brown hair, that she saw in the small kitchen mirror. Then she loosened the narrow black ribbon, wet the comb, and smoothed the wavy curls against her head, securing them tightly, pinned on the small black hat, and opened the back door.

“You’ve gone so plumb daffy you are forgetting your dinner,” jeered her mother.

“You’ve gone totally crazy; you’re forgetting your dinner,” her mother mocked.

“I don’t want anything to eat,” replied Elnora.

“I don’t want anything to eat,” Elnora replied.

“You’ll take your dinner or you’ll not go one step. Are you crazy? Walk almost three miles and no food from six in the morning until six at night. A pretty figure you’d cut if you had your way! And after I’ve gone and bought you this nice new pail and filled it especial to start on!”

“You can either take your dinner, or you’re not going anywhere. Are you out of your mind? Walk almost three miles and not eat anything from six in the morning until six at night? That would be a ridiculous sight if you got your way! And after I’ve gone and bought you this nice new pail and filled it just for you to start with!”

Elnora came back with a face still whiter and picked up the lunch. “Thank you, mother! Good-bye!” she said. Mrs. Comstock did not reply. She watched the girl follow the long walk to the gate and go from sight on the road, in the bright sunshine of the first Monday of September.

Elnora returned with an even paler face and grabbed the lunch. “Thanks, Mom! Bye!” she said. Mrs. Comstock didn't respond. She watched her daughter walk down the long path to the gate and disappear from view on the road, in the bright sunlight of the first Monday in September.

“I bet a dollar she gets enough of it by night!” commented Mrs. Comstock.

“I bet a dollar she gets tired of it by night!” commented Mrs. Comstock.

Elnora walked by instinct, for her eyes were blinded with tears. She left the road where it turned south, at the corner of the Limberlost, climbed a snake fence and entered a path worn by her own feet. Dodging under willow and scrub oak branches she came at last to the faint outline of an old trail made in the days when the precious timber of the swamp was guarded by armed men. This path she followed until she reached a thick clump of bushes. From the debris in the end of a hollow log she took a key that unlocked the padlock of a large weatherbeaten old box, inside of which lay several books, a butterfly apparatus, and a small cracked mirror. The walls were lined thickly with gaudy butterflies, dragonflies, and moths. She set up the mirror and once more pulling the ribbon from her hair, she shook the bright mass over her shoulders, tossing it dry in the sunshine. Then she straightened it, bound it loosely, and replaced her hat. She tugged vainly at the low brown calico collar and gazed despairingly at the generous length of the narrow skirt. She lifted it as she would have cut it if possible. That disclosed the heavy high leather shoes, at sight of which she seemed positively ill, and hastily dropped the skirt. She opened the pail, removed the lunch, wrapped it in the napkin, and placed it in a small pasteboard box. Locking the case again she hid the key and hurried down the trail.

Elnora walked instinctively, her eyes blinded by tears. She left the road where it curved south at the edge of the Limberlost, climbed over a snake fence, and followed a path worn by her own footsteps. Ducking under willow and scrub oak branches, she finally reached the faint outline of an old trail created in the days when the valuable timber of the swamp was protected by armed guards. She followed this path until she arrived at a thick clump of bushes. From some debris at one end of a hollow log, she took a key that opened the padlock on a large, weathered old box. Inside, she found several books, a butterfly kit, and a small cracked mirror. The walls were thickly lined with colorful butterflies, dragonflies, and moths. She set up the mirror and, pulling the ribbon from her hair, let her bright hair fall over her shoulders, shaking it dry in the sunshine. Then she straightened it, tied it loosely, and put her hat back on. She tugged at the low brown calico collar and looked despairingly at the generous length of her narrow skirt. Lifting it as if she could cut it, she revealed the heavy high leather shoes that made her feel queasy, so she quickly dropped the skirt. She opened the pail, took out her lunch, wrapped it in a napkin, and placed it in a small pasteboard box. After locking the case again, she hid the key and hurried down the trail.

She followed it around the north end of the swamp and then entered a footpath crossing a farm leading in the direction of the spires of the city to the northeast. Again she climbed a fence and was on the open road. For an instant she leaned against the fence staring before her, then turned and looked back. Behind her lay the land on which she had been born to drudgery and a mother who made no pretence of loving her; before her lay the city through whose schools she hoped to find means of escape and the way to reach the things for which she cared. When she thought of how she appeared she leaned more heavily against the fence and groaned; when she thought of turning back and wearing such clothing in ignorance all the days of her life she set her teeth firmly and went hastily toward Onabasha.

She followed it around the north end of the swamp and then took a footpath crossing a farm that led toward the city’s towers in the northeast. Again, she climbed a fence and found herself on the open road. For a moment, she leaned against the fence, staring ahead, then turned to look back. Behind her lay the land where she had been born into hard labor and a mother who made no effort to love her; ahead of her was the city where she hoped to find a way out and reach the things that mattered to her. When she thought about how she looked, she leaned more heavily against the fence and groaned; when she considered going back and living in ignorance every day while wearing such clothes, she set her jaw firmly and hurried toward Onabasha.

On the bridge crossing a deep culvert at the suburbs she glanced around, and then kneeling she thrust the lunch box between the foundation and the flooring. This left her empty-handed as she approached the big stone high school building. She entered bravely and inquired her way to the office of the superintendent. There she learned that she should have come the previous week and arranged about her classes. There were many things incident to the opening of school, and one man unable to cope with all of them.

On the bridge over a deep culvert in the suburbs, she looked around and then knelt down to push the lunch box between the foundation and the flooring. This left her with nothing in her hands as she walked toward the large stone high school building. She confidently entered and asked for directions to the superintendent's office. There, she found out that she should have come the previous week to sort out her classes. There were a lot of things related to the start of school, and one person couldn't handle them all.

“Where have you been attending school?” he asked, while he advised the teacher of Domestic Science not to telephone for groceries until she knew how many she would have in her classes; wrote an order for chemicals for the students of science; and advised the leader of the orchestra to hire a professional to take the place of the bass violist, reported suddenly ill.

“Where have you been going to school?” he asked, while telling the Domestic Science teacher not to call for groceries until she knew how many students she would have in her classes; he wrote an order for chemicals for the science students; and suggested to the orchestra leader to hire a professional to replace the bass violist, who had suddenly fallen ill.

“I finished last spring at Brushwood school, district number nine,” said Elnora. “I have been studying all summer. I am quite sure I can do the first year work, if I have a few days to get started.”

“I finished last spring at Brushwood school, district number nine,” said Elnora. “I’ve been studying all summer. I’m pretty sure I can handle the first-year work if I have a few days to get started.”

“Of course, of course,” assented the superintendent. “Almost invariably country pupils do good work. You may enter first year, and if it is too difficult, we will find it out speedily. Your teachers will tell you the list of books you must have, and if you will come with me I will show you the way to the auditorium. It is now time for opening exercises. Take any seat you find vacant.”

“Of course, of course,” agreed the superintendent. “Almost always, students from rural areas do great work. You can start in the first year, and if it’s too hard, we'll figure it out quickly. Your teachers will give you the list of books you need, and if you come with me, I’ll show you the way to the auditorium. It’s time for the opening exercises now. Just take any empty seat you find.”

Elnora stood before the entrance and stared into the largest room she ever had seen. The floor sloped to a yawning stage on which a band of musicians, grouped around a grand piano, were tuning their instruments. She had two fleeting impressions. That it was all a mistake; this was no school, but a grand display of enormous ribbon bows; and the second, that she was sinking, and had forgotten how to walk. Then a burst from the orchestra nerved her while a bevy of daintily clad, sweet-smelling things that might have been birds, or flowers, or possibly gaily dressed, happy young girls, pushed her forward. She found herself plodding across the back of the auditorium, praying for guidance, to an empty seat.

Elnora stood at the entrance and gazed into the largest room she had ever seen. The floor sloped down to an expansive stage where a group of musicians, gathered around a grand piano, were tuning their instruments. She had two quick thoughts. First, that it was all a mistake; this wasn't a school, but a grand showcase of huge ribbon bows; and second, that she was sinking and had forgotten how to walk. Then a burst from the orchestra gave her courage while a group of elegantly dressed, fragrant beings that could have been birds, flowers, or maybe brightly dressed, happy young girls, pushed her forward. She found herself trudging across the back of the auditorium, praying for direction, toward an empty seat.

As the girls passed her, vacancies seemed to open to meet them. Their friends were moving over, beckoning and whispering invitations. Every one else was seated, but no one paid any attention to the white-faced girl stumbling half-blindly down the aisle next the farthest wall. So she went on to the very end facing the stage. No one moved, and she could not summon courage to crowd past others to several empty seats she saw. At the end of the aisle she paused in desperation, while she stared back at the whole forest of faces most of which were now turned upon her.

As the girls walked by her, spaces seemed to open up to welcome them. Their friends were shifting over, waving and whispering invites. Everyone else was seated, but no one noticed the pale girl stumbling, nearly blind, down the aisle next to the far wall. So she continued to the very end, facing the stage. No one got up, and she couldn't find the courage to squeeze past others to reach the few empty seats she spotted. At the end of the aisle, she stopped in desperation, staring back at the sea of faces, most of which were now focused on her.

In a flash came the full realization of her scanty dress, her pitiful little hat and ribbon, her big, heavy shoes, her ignorance of where to go or what to do; and from a sickening wave which crept over her, she felt she was going to become very ill. Then out of the mass she saw a pair of big, brown boy eyes, three seats from her, and there was a message in them. Without moving his body he reached forward and with a pencil touched the back of the seat before him. Instantly Elnora took another step which brought her to a row of vacant front seats.

In an instant, she fully realized her shabby dress, her sad little hat and ribbon, her bulky, heavy shoes, and her uncertainty about where to go or what to do; a wave of nausea washed over her, making her feel like she was about to be very sick. Then, from the crowd, she spotted a pair of big, brown boy's eyes three seats away, and there was a message in them. Without moving his body, he leaned forward and, using a pencil, touched the back of the seat in front of him. Instantly, Elnora took another step that brought her to a row of empty front seats.

She heard laughter behind her; the knowledge that she wore the only hat in the room burned her; every matter of moment, and some of none at all, cut and stung. She had no books. Where should she go when this was over? What would she give to be on the trail going home! She was shaking with a nervous chill when the music ceased, and the superintendent arose, and coming down to the front of the flower-decked platform, opened a Bible and began to read. Elnora did not know what he was reading, and she felt that she did not care. Wildly she was racking her brain to decide whether she should sit still when the others left the room or follow, and ask some one where the Freshmen went first.

She heard laughter behind her; the fact that she was the only one wearing a hat in the room embarrassed her; every significant moment, and even some that weren't, felt sharp and painful. She had no books. Where would she go when this was over? She would give anything to be on the way home! She was trembling with nervousness when the music stopped, and the superintendent stood up, walked down to the front of the flower-decorated stage, opened a Bible, and started reading. Elnora didn’t know what he was reading, and she felt like she didn’t care. Frantically, she was trying to figure out whether she should stay put when everyone else left the room or follow them and ask someone where the Freshmen went first.

In the midst of the struggle one sentence fell on her ear. “Hide me under the shadow of Thy wings.”

In the middle of the struggle, one sentence reached her ears. “Hide me under the shadow of Your wings.”

Elnora began to pray frantically. “Hide me, O God, hide me, under the shadow of Thy wings.”

Elnora started to pray desperately. “Hide me, O God, hide me, under the shadow of Your wings.”

Again and again she implored that prayer, and before she realized what was coming, every one had arisen and the room was emptying rapidly. Elnora hurried after the nearest girl and in the press at the door touched her sleeve timidly.

Again and again she begged for that prayer, and before she knew it, everyone had stood up and the room was clearing out quickly. Elnora rushed after the closest girl and in the crowd at the door gently touched her sleeve.

“Will you please tell me where the Freshmen go?” she asked huskily.

“Can you please tell me where the Freshmen go?” she asked in a husky voice.

The girl gave her one surprised glance, and drew away.

The girl gave her a surprised look and pulled back.

“Same place as the fresh women,” she answered, and those nearest her laughed.

“Same place as the fresh women,” she replied, and those closest to her chuckled.

Elnora stopped praying suddenly and the colour crept into her face. “I’ll wager you are the first person I meet when I find it,” she said and stopped short. “Not that! Oh, I must not do that!” she thought in dismay. “Make an enemy the first thing I do. Oh, not that!”

Elnora abruptly stopped praying, and a flush appeared on her face. “I bet you’re the first person I’ll run into when I find it,” she said, then paused. “Not that! Oh, I can’t do that!” she thought in distress. “Make an enemy right off the bat. Oh, not that!”

She followed with her eyes as the young people separated in the hall, some climbing stairs, some disappearing down side halls, some entering adjoining doors. She saw the girl overtake the brown-eyed boy and speak to him. He glanced back at Elnora with a scowl on his face. Then she stood alone in the hall.

She watched as the young people split up in the hallway, some going up the stairs, some vanishing down side corridors, some entering nearby rooms. She noticed the girl catch up to the brown-eyed boy and say something to him. He looked back at Elnora with a scowl on his face. Then she was left standing alone in the hallway.

Presently a door opened and a young woman came out and entered another room. Elnora waited until she returned, and hurried to her. “Would you tell me where the Freshmen are?” she panted.

Presently, a door opened and a young woman stepped out and went into another room. Elnora waited until she came back and rushed over to her. “Can you tell me where the Freshmen are?” she panted.

“Straight down the hall, three doors to your left,” was the answer, as the girl passed.

“Straight down the hall, three doors on your left,” was the reply as the girl walked past.

“One minute please, oh please,” begged Elnora: “Should I knock or just open the door?”

“One minute, please, oh please,” begged Elnora. “Should I knock or just open the door?”

“Go in and take a seat,” replied the teacher.

“Go on in and have a seat,” the teacher replied.

“What if there aren’t any seats?” gasped Elnora.

"What if there aren't any seats?" Elnora exclaimed.

“Classrooms are never half-filled, there will be plenty,” was the answer.

“Classrooms are never half-empty; there will always be enough,” was the response.

Elnora removed her hat. There was no place to put it, so she carried it in her hand. She looked infinitely better without it. After several efforts she at last opened the door and stepping inside faced a smaller and more concentrated battery of eyes.

Elnora took off her hat. There was nowhere to put it, so she held it in her hand. She looked so much better without it. After trying a few times, she finally opened the door and stepped inside, facing a smaller and more focused group of eyes.

“The superintendent sent me. He thinks I belong here,” she said to the professor in charge of the class, but she never before heard the voice with which she spoke. As she stood waiting, the girl of the hall passed on her way to the blackboard, and suppressed laughter told Elnora that her thrust had been repeated.

“The superintendent sent me. He thinks I should be here,” she said to the professor in charge of the class, but she had never heard herself speak like that before. As she stood there waiting, the girl from the hall walked by on her way to the blackboard, and the suppressed laughter made Elnora realize that her jab had been repeated.

“Be seated,” said the professor, and then because he saw Elnora was desperately embarrassed he proceeded to lend her a book and to ask her if she had studied algebra. She said she had a little, but not the same book they were using. He asked her if she felt that she could do the work they were beginning, and she said she did.

“Please have a seat,” said the professor, and noticing that Elnora looked really embarrassed, he offered her a book and asked if she had studied algebra. She replied that she had done a little, but not with the same book they were using. He then asked if she thought she could handle the work they were starting, and she said she could.

That was how it happened, that three minutes after entering the room she was told to take her place beside the girl who had gone last to the board, and whose flushed face and angry eyes avoided meeting Elnora’s. Being compelled to concentrate on her proposition she forgot herself. When the professor asked that all pupils sign their work she firmly wrote “Elnora Comstock” under her demonstration. Then she took her seat and waited with white lips and trembling limbs, as one after another professor called the names on the board, while their owners arose and explained their propositions, or “flunked” if they had not found a correct solution. She was so eager to catch their forms of expression and prepare herself for her recitation, that she never looked from the work on the board, until clearly and distinctly, “Elnora Cornstock,” called the professor.

That’s how it went down: three minutes after she stepped into the room, she was instructed to take her place next to the girl who had just been at the board, whose flushed face and angry eyes avoided making eye contact with Elnora. Forced to focus on her own proposition, she lost track of her nerves. When the professor asked everyone to sign their work, she confidently wrote "Elnora Comstock" beneath her demonstration. After that, she took her seat and waited with white lips and shaky limbs as one by one, the professor called out names on the board, where each student stood up to explain their propositions or “flunk” if they hadn’t found the right solution. She was so eager to catch their ways of expressing themselves and preparing for her own turn that she didn’t take her eyes off the work on the board until she heard the professor clearly and distinctly say, “Elnora Comstock.”

The dazed girl stared at the board. One tiny curl added to the top of the first curve of the m in her name, had transformed it from a good old English patronymic that any girl might bear proudly, to Cornstock. Elnora sat speechless. When and how did it happen? She could feel the wave of smothered laughter in the air around her. A rush of anger turned her face scarlet and her soul sick. The voice of the professor addressed her directly.

The stunned girl stared at the board. One small curl added to the top of the first curve of the m in her name had changed it from a classic English surname that any girl could proudly carry to Cornstock. Elnora sat in silence. When and how did this happen? She could sense the wave of suppressed laughter in the air around her. A surge of anger made her face turn red and her heart sink. The professor's voice addressed her directly.

“This proposition seems to be beautifully demonstrated, Miss Cornstalk,” he said. “Surely, you can tell us how you did it.”

“This idea seems to be beautifully proven, Miss Cornstalk,” he said. “Surely, you can share with us how you did it.”

That word of praise saved her. She could do good work. They might wear their pretty clothes, have their friends and make life a greater misery than it ever before had been for her, but not one of them should do better work or be more womanly. That lay with her. She was tall, straight, and handsome as she arose.

That compliment saved her. She was capable of doing great work. They could wear their nice clothes, have their friends, and make life even more miserable for her than it had ever been, but none of them could do better work or be more womanly. That was up to her. She stood tall, straight, and beautiful as she got up.

“Of course I can explain my work,” she said in natural tones. “What I can’t explain is how I happened to be so stupid as to make a mistake in writing my own name. I must have been a little nervous. Please excuse me.”

“Of course I can explain my work,” she said casually. “What I can’t explain is how I was so foolish as to misspell my own name. I must have been a little nervous. Please forgive me.”

She went to the board, swept off the signature with one stroke, then rewrote it plainly. “My name is Comstock,” she said distinctly. She returned to her seat and following the formula used by the others made her first high school recitation.

She walked up to the board, wiped away the signature in one smooth motion, and then wrote it out clearly. “My name is Comstock,” she said clearly. She went back to her seat and, following the same process as the others, gave her first high school presentation.

As Elnora resumed her seat Professor Henley looked at her steadily. “It puzzles me,” he said deliberately, “how you can write as beautiful a demonstration, and explain it as clearly as ever has been done in any of my classes and still be so disturbed as to make a mistake in your own name. Are you very sure you did that yourself, Miss Comstock?”

As Elnora sat back down, Professor Henley looked at her intently. “It confuses me,” he said slowly, “how you can write such a beautiful demonstration and explain it more clearly than anyone in my classes ever has, and still be so upset that you made a mistake in your own name. Are you absolutely sure you did that yourself, Miss Comstock?”

“It is impossible that any one else should have done it,” answered Elnora.

“It’s impossible that anyone else could have done it,” replied Elnora.

“I am very glad you think so,” said the professor. “Being Freshmen, all of you are strangers to me. I should dislike to begin the year with you feeling there was one among you small enough to do a trick like that. The next proposition, please.”

“I’m really glad you think so,” said the professor. “Since you’re all freshmen, I don’t know any of you yet. I wouldn’t want to start the year with the feeling that one of you is small-minded enough to pull a stunt like that. Next proposition, please.”

When the hour had gone the class filed back to the study room and Elnora followed in desperation, because she did not know where else to go. She could not study as she had no books, and when the class again left the room to go to another professor for the next recitation, she went also. At least they could put her out if she did not belong there. Noon came at last, and she kept with the others until they dispersed on the sidewalk. She was so abnormally self-conscious she fancied all the hundreds of that laughing, throng saw and jested at her. When she passed the brown-eyed boy walking with the girl of her encounter, she knew, for she heard him say: “Did you really let that gawky piece of calico get ahead of you?” The answer was indistinct.

When the hour was up, the class walked back to the study room, and Elnora followed in desperation because she had nowhere else to go. She couldn’t study since she didn’t have any books, and when the class left the room again for another professor's session, she went too. At least they could kick her out if she didn’t belong there. Noon finally arrived, and she stayed with the others until they scattered onto the sidewalk. She felt so acutely self-conscious that she imagined all the hundreds in that laughing crowd were noticing and mocking her. As she passed the brown-eyed boy walking with the girl she'd encountered before, she heard him say, “Did you really let that awkward piece of fabric get ahead of you?” The answer was unclear.

Elnora hurried from the city. She intended to get her lunch, eat it in the shade of the first tree, and then decide whether she would go back or go home. She knelt on the bridge and reached for her box, but it was so very light that she was prepared for the fact that it was empty, before opening it. There was one thing for which to be thankful. The boy or tramp who had seen her hide it, had left the napkin. She would not have to face her mother and account for its loss. She put it in her pocket, and threw the box into the ditch. Then she sat on the bridge and tried to think, but her brain was confused.

Elnora rushed away from the city. She planned to grab her lunch, eat it in the shade of the first tree, and then figure out if she would head back or go home. She knelt on the bridge and reached for her box, but it felt so light that she was already expecting it to be empty before she even opened it. There was one thing to be thankful for. The boy or drifter who had seen her hide it had left the napkin. She wouldn’t have to face her mom and explain its loss. She put it in her pocket and tossed the box into the ditch. Then she sat on the bridge and tried to think, but her mind was a mess.

“Perhaps the worst is over,” she said at last. “I will go back. What would mother say to me if I came home now?”

“Maybe the worst is behind us,” she finally said. “I’ll go back. What would Mom think if I returned home now?”

So she returned to the high school, followed some other pupils to the coat room, hung her hat, and found her way to the study where she had been in the morning. Twice that afternoon, with aching head and empty stomach, she faced strange professors, in different branches. Once she escaped notice; the second time the worst happened. She was asked a question she could not answer.

So she went back to the high school, followed some other students to the coat room, hung up her hat, and made her way to the study where she had been in the morning. Twice that afternoon, with a throbbing head and an empty stomach, she faced unfamiliar professors in different subjects. Once she went unnoticed; the second time, the worst happened. She was asked a question she couldn't answer.

“Have you not decided on your course, and secured your books?” inquired the professor.

“Have you not chosen your classes and gotten your books?” the professor asked.

“I have decided on my course,” replied Elnora, “I do not know where to ask for my books.”

“I've made my decision,” Elnora said, “but I don't know where to get my books.”

“Ask?” the professor was bewildered.

"Ask?" the professor was confused.

“I understood the books were furnished,” faltered Elnora.

“I realized the books were provided,” hesitated Elnora.

“Only to those bringing an order from the township trustee,” replied the Professor.

“Only to those with an order from the township trustee,” replied the Professor.

“No! Oh no!” cried Elnora. “I will have them to-morrow,” and gripped her desk for support for she knew that was not true. Four books, ranging perhaps at a dollar and a half apiece; would her mother buy them? Of course she would not—could not.

“No! Oh no!” Elnora exclaimed. “I’ll get them tomorrow,” and she clutched her desk for support because she knew that wasn’t true. Four books, probably about a dollar and a half each; would her mom buy them? Of course she wouldn’t—couldn’t.

Did not Elnora know the story of old. There was enough land, but no one to do clearing and farm. Tax on all those acres, recently the new gravel road tax added, the expense of living and only the work of two women to meet all of it. She was insane to think she could come to the city to school. Her mother had been right. The girl decided that if only she lived to reach home, she would stay there and lead any sort of life to avoid more of this torture. Bad as what she wished to escape had been, it was nothing like this. She never could live down the movement that went through the class when she inadvertently revealed the fact that she had expected books to be furnished. Her mother would not secure them; that settled the question.

Did Elnora not know the old story? There was enough land, but no one to clear and farm it. Taxes on all those acres, plus the new gravel road tax, the cost of living, and only the work of two women to handle everything. She was crazy to think she could come to the city for school. Her mother had been right. The girl decided that if she could just make it home, she would stay there and lead any life to avoid more of this torture. As bad as what she wanted to escape had been, it was nothing like this. She could never shake the embarrassment that swept through the class when she accidentally mentioned that she had expected the school to provide books. Her mother wouldn’t buy them; that settled the matter.

But the end of misery is never in a hurry to come; before the day was over the superintendent entered the room and explained that pupils from the country were charged a tuition of twenty dollars a year. That really was the end. Previously Elnora had canvassed a dozen methods for securing the money for books, ranging all the way from offering to wash the superintendent’s dishes to breaking into the bank. This additional expense made her plans so wildly impossible, there was nothing to do but hold up her head until she was from sight.

But the end of misery never comes quickly; before the day was over, the superintendent walked into the room and explained that students from the country had to pay twenty dollars a year in tuition. That was truly the final straw. Previously, Elnora had considered a dozen ways to earn the money for books, from offering to wash the superintendent’s dishes to robbing a bank. This added expense made her plans seem completely impossible, and there was nothing left to do but hold her head high until she was out of sight.

Down the long corridor alone among hundreds, down the long street alone among thousands, out into the country she came at last. Across the fence and field, along the old trail once trodden by a boy’s bitter agony, now stumbled a white-faced girl, sick at heart. She sat on a log and began to sob in spite of her efforts at self-control. At first it was physical breakdown, later, thought came crowding.

Down the long corridor, alone among hundreds, down the long street, alone among thousands, she finally made it out to the countryside. Across the fence and field, along the old path once walked by a boy's deep sorrow, a pale-faced girl now stumbled, feeling sick inside. She sat on a log and started to cry despite trying to hold it together. At first, it was a physical collapse; later, thoughts rushed in.

Oh the shame, the mortification! Why had she not known of the tuition? How did she happen to think that in the city books were furnished? Perhaps it was because she had read they were in several states. But why did she not know? Why did not her mother go with her? Other mothers—but when had her mother ever been or done anything at all like other mothers? Because she never had been it was useless to blame her now. Elnora realized she should have gone to town the week before, called on some one and learned all these things herself. She should have remembered how her clothing would look, before she wore it in public places. Now she knew, and her dreams were over. She must go home to feed chickens, calves, and pigs, wear calico and coarse shoes, and with averted head, pass a library all her life. She sobbed again.

Oh, the shame, the embarrassment! Why hadn't she known about the tuition? How could she have thought that books were supplied in the city? Maybe it was because she had read they were in several states. But why didn't she know? Why didn’t her mom go with her? Other moms—but when had her mom ever done anything like other moms? Since she never had, it was pointless to blame her now. Elnora realized she should have gone to town the week before, visited someone, and learned all these things herself. She should have thought about how her clothes would look before she wore them in public. Now she knew, and her dreams were over. She had to go home to feed chickens, calves, and pigs, wear calico and rough shoes, and with her head down, pass a library for the rest of her life. She cried again.

“For pity’s sake, honey, what’s the matter?” asked the voice of the nearest neighbour, Wesley Sinton, as he seated himself beside Elnora. “There, there,” he continued, smearing tears all over her face in an effort to dry them. “Was it as bad as that, now? Maggie has been just wild over you all day. She’s got nervouser every minute. She said we were foolish to let you go. She said your clothes were not right, you ought not to carry that tin pail, and that they would laugh at you. By gum, I see they did!”

“For heaven’s sake, honey, what’s wrong?” asked the voice of the nearest neighbor, Wesley Sinton, as he sat down next to Elnora. “There, there,” he continued, wiping her tears away with his hands in an effort to comfort her. “Was it really that bad? Maggie has been worried about you all day. She’s gotten more nervous every minute. She said we were silly to let you go. She said your clothes weren’t right, you shouldn’t be carrying that tin pail, and that people would laugh at you. Wow, I see they did!”

“Oh, Uncle Wesley,” sobbed the girl, “why didn’t she tell me?”

“Oh, Uncle Wesley,” the girl cried, “why didn’t she tell me?”

“Well, you see, Elnora, she didn’t like to. You got such a way of holding up your head, and going through with things. She thought some way that you’d make it, till you got started, and then she begun to see a hundred things we should have done. I reckon you hadn’t reached that building before she remembered that your skirt should have been pleated instead of gathered, your shoes been low, and lighter for hot September weather, and a new hat. Were your clothes right, Elnora?”

“Well, you see, Elnora, she didn’t want to. You have such a way of holding your head high and pushing through things. She thought you’d manage it until you got started, and then she started realizing a million things we should have done. I guess you hadn’t even reached that building before she remembered that your skirt should have been pleated instead of gathered, your shoes should have been lower and lighter for the warm September weather, and you needed a new hat. Were your clothes okay, Elnora?”

The girl broke into hysterical laughter. “Right!” she cried. “Right! Uncle Wesley, you should have seen me among them! I was a picture! They’ll never forget me. No, they won’t get the chance, for they’ll see me again to-morrow!

The girl burst into uncontrollable laughter. “Exactly!” she exclaimed. “Exactly! Uncle Wesley, you should have seen me with them! I looked amazing! They’ll never forget me. No, they won’t get the chance, because they’ll see me again tomorrow!

“Now that is what I call spunk, Elnora! Downright grit,” said Wesley Sinton. “Don’t you let them laugh you out. You’ve helped Margaret and me for years at harvest and busy times, what you’ve earned must amount to quite a sum. You can get yourself a good many clothes with it.”

“Now that's what I call guts, Elnora! True grit,” said Wesley Sinton. “Don't let them laugh you out of this. You've helped Margaret and me for years during harvest and busy times; what you've earned must add up to quite a bit. You can buy yourself a lot of clothes with it.”

“Don’t mention clothes, Uncle Wesley,” sobbed Elnora, “I don’t care now how I look. If I don’t go back all of them will know it’s because I am so poor I can’t buy my books.”

“Don’t talk about clothes, Uncle Wesley,” cried Elnora, “I don’t care about how I look anymore. If I don’t go back, everyone will know it’s because I’m so poor I can’t afford my books.”

“Oh, I don’t know as you are so dratted poor,” said Sinton meditatively. “There are three hundred acres of good land, with fine timber as ever grew on it.”

“Oh, I don’t think you’re as incredibly poor as you say,” Sinton said thoughtfully. “You have three hundred acres of good land, with the best timber around.”

“It takes all we can earn to pay the tax, and mother wouldn’t cut a tree for her life.”

“It takes everything we earn to pay the tax, and mom wouldn't cut down a tree for anything.”

“Well then, maybe, I’ll be compelled to cut one for her,” suggested Sinton. “Anyway, stop tearing yourself to pieces and tell me. If it isn’t clothes, what is it?”

“Well, maybe I’ll have to get one for her,” Sinton suggested. “Anyway, stop stressing out and tell me. If it’s not clothes, what is it?”

“It’s books and tuition. Over twenty dollars in all.”

“It’s for books and tuition. It’s more than twenty dollars in total.”

“Humph! First time I ever knew you to be stumped by twenty dollars, Elnora,” said Sinton, patting her hand.

“Humph! I’ve never seen you thrown off by twenty dollars before, Elnora,” said Sinton, giving her hand a pat.

“It’s the first time you ever knew me to want money,” answered Elnora. “This is different from anything that ever happened to me. Oh, how can I get it, Uncle Wesley?”

“It’s the first time you’ve ever seen me want money,” Elnora replied. “This is different from anything that’s ever happened to me. Oh, how can I get it, Uncle Wesley?”

“Drive to town with me in the morning and I’ll draw it from the bank for you. I owe you every cent of it.”

“Drive to town with me in the morning, and I’ll withdraw it from the bank for you. I owe you every dollar of it.”

“You know you don’t owe me a penny, and I wouldn’t touch one from you, unless I really could earn it. For anything that’s past I owe you and Aunt Margaret for all the home life and love I’ve ever known. I know how you work, and I’ll not take your money.”

“You know you don’t owe me anything, and I wouldn’t take a cent from you unless I really earned it. For everything in the past, I owe you and Aunt Margaret for all the love and home life I’ve experienced. I understand how hard you work, and I won’t take your money.”

“Just a loan, Elnora, just a loan for a little while until you can earn it. You can be proud with all the rest of the world, but there are no secrets between us, are there, Elnora?”

“Just a loan, Elnora, just a loan for a little while until you can pay it back. You can be proud along with everyone else, but there are no secrets between us, right, Elnora?”

“No,” said Elnora, “there are none. You and Aunt Margaret have given me all the love there has been in my life. That is the one reason above all others why you shall not give me charity. Hand me money because you find me crying for it! This isn’t the first time this old trail has known tears and heartache. All of us know that story. Freckles stuck to what he undertook and won out. I stick, too. When Duncan moved away he gave me all Freckles left in the swamp, and as I have inherited his property maybe his luck will come with it. I won’t touch your money, but I’ll win some way. First, I’m going home and try mother. It’s just possible I could find second-hand books, and perhaps all the tuition need not be paid at once. Maybe they would accept it quarterly. But oh, Uncle Wesley, you and Aunt Margaret keep on loving me! I’m so lonely, and no one else cares!”

“No,” Elnora said, “there aren’t any. You and Aunt Margaret have given me all the love I’ve had in my life. That’s the main reason you shouldn’t give me charity. Don’t hand me money just because you see me crying for it! This isn’t the first time this old trail has seen tears and heartache. We all know that story. Freckles stuck to what he started and succeeded. I stick too. When Duncan moved away, he gave me everything Freckles left in the swamp, and since I’ve inherited his property, maybe his luck will come with it. I won’t take your money, but I’ll find a way to succeed. First, I’m going home to talk to Mom. It’s possible I could find some used books, and maybe all the tuition doesn’t need to be paid at once. Perhaps they would let me pay it quarterly. But oh, Uncle Wesley, you and Aunt Margaret, please keep loving me! I’m so lonely, and no one else cares!”

Wesley Sinton’s jaws met with a click. He swallowed hard on bitter words and changed what he would have liked to say three times before it became articulate.

Wesley Sinton's jaws clicked together. He swallowed his bitter words and rephrased what he wanted to say three times before it finally came out clearly.

“Elnora,” he said at last, “if it hadn’t been for one thing I’d have tried to take legal steps to make you ours when you were three years old. Maggie said then it wasn’t any use, but I’ve always held on. You see, I was the first man there, honey, and there are things you see, that you can’t ever make anybody else understand. She loved him Elnora, she just made an idol of him. There was that oozy green hole, with the thick scum broke, and two or three big bubbles slowly rising that were the breath of his body. There she was in spasms of agony, and beside her the great heavy log she’d tried to throw him. I can’t ever forgive her for turning against you, and spoiling your childhood as she has, but I couldn’t forgive anybody else for abusing her. Maggie has got no mercy on her, but Maggie didn’t see what I did, and I’ve never tried to make it very clear to her. It’s been a little too plain for me ever since. Whenever I look at your mother’s face, I see what she saw, so I hold my tongue and say, in my heart, ‘Give her a mite more time.’ Some day it will come. She does love you, Elnora. Everybody does, honey. It’s just that she’s feeling so much, she can’t express herself. You be a patient girl and wait a little longer. After all, she’s your mother, and you’re all she’s got, but a memory, and it might do her good to let her know that she was fooled in that.”

“Elnora,” he finally said, “if it hadn’t been for one thing, I would have tried to take legal action to make you ours when you were three years old. Maggie said it wouldn’t work, but I’ve always held on. You see, I was the first man there, sweetheart, and there are things that you can see that no one else can ever understand. She loved him, Elnora; she just idolized him. There was that slimy green hole, with the thick scum broken, and a few big bubbles slowly rising that were the breath of his body. There she was in pain, and beside her was the heavy log she had tried to throw at him. I can never forgive her for turning against you and ruining your childhood like she has, but I couldn’t forgive anyone else for mistreating her. Maggie has no compassion for her, but Maggie didn’t see what I did, and I’ve never really tried to explain it to her. It’s been pretty obvious to me all along. Whenever I look at your mother’s face, I see what she saw, so I keep quiet and tell myself, ‘Give her a little more time.’ Someday it will come. She does love you, Elnora. Everyone loves you, honey. It’s just that she’s feeling so much that she can’t find the words. You just be a patient girl and wait a little longer. After all, she’s your mother, and you’re all she has, besides a memory, and it might help her to know that she was mistaken in that.”

“It would kill her!” cried the girl swiftly. “Uncle Wesley, it would kill her! What do you mean?”

“It would kill her!” the girl exclaimed quickly. “Uncle Wesley, it would kill her! What do you mean?”

“Nothing,” said Wesley Sinton soothingly. “Nothing, honey. That was just one of them fool things a man says, when he is trying his best to be wise. You see, she loved him mightily, and they’d been married only a year, and what she was loving was what she thought he was. She hadn’t really got acquainted with the man yet. If it had been even one more year, she could have borne it, and you’d have got justice. Having been a teacher she was better educated and smarter than the rest of us, and so she was more sensitive like. She can’t understand she was loving a dream. So I say it might do her good if somebody that knew, could tell her, but I swear to gracious, I never could. I’ve heard her out at the edge of that quagmire calling in them wild spells of hers off and on for the last sixteen years, and imploring the swamp to give him back to her, and I’ve got out of bed when I was pretty tired, and come down to see she didn’t go in herself, or harm you. What she feels is too deep for me. I’ve got to respectin’ her grief, and I can’t get over it. Go home and tell your ma, honey, and ask her nice and kind to help you. If she won’t, then you got to swallow that little lump of pride in your neck, and come to Aunt Maggie, like you been a-coming all your life.”

“Nothing,” Wesley Sinton said soothingly. “Nothing, sweetie. That was just one of those foolish things a man says when he’s trying to be wise. You see, she loved him a lot, and they’d only been married a year. What she loved was the idea of who she thought he was. She didn’t really know him yet. If it had been even one more year, she could have handled it, and you’d have gotten justice. Being a teacher, she was better educated and smarter than the rest of us, so she was more sensitive. She can’t realize she was loving a fantasy. I think it might help her if someone who understood could tell her, but honestly, I never could. I’ve heard her out on the edge of that bog, calling out in those wild spells of hers for the last sixteen years, begging the swamp to bring him back to her. I’ve gotten out of bed when I was pretty tired and come down to make sure she didn’t go in herself, or hurt you. What she feels runs too deep for me. I have to respect her grief, and I can’t get over it. Go home and tell your mom, sweetie, and nicely ask her to help you. If she won’t, then you need to swallow that little bit of pride in your throat and come to Aunt Maggie, like you’ve always done.”

“I’ll ask mother, but I can’t take your money, Uncle Wesley, indeed I can’t. I’ll wait a year, and earn some, and enter next year.”

“I’ll ask Mom, but I can’t take your money, Uncle Wesley, really I can’t. I’ll wait a year, earn some, and apply next year.”

“There’s one thing you don’t consider, Elnora,” said the man earnestly. “And that’s what you are to Maggie. She’s a little like your ma. She hasn’t given up to it, and she’s struggling on brave, but when we buried our second little girl the light went out of Maggie’s eyes, and it’s not come back. The only time I ever see a hint of it is when she thinks she’s done something that makes you happy, Elnora. Now, you go easy about refusing her anything she wants to do for you. There’s times in this world when it’s our bounden duty to forget ourselves, and think what will help other people. Young woman, you owe me and Maggie all the comfort we can get out of you. There’s the two of our own we can’t ever do anything for. Don’t you get the idea into your head that a fool thing you call pride is going to cut us out of all the pleasure we have in life beside ourselves.”

“There’s one thing you’re not considering, Elnora,” the man said seriously. “And that’s what you mean to Maggie. She’s a bit like your mom. She hasn’t given in to it, and she’s fighting bravely, but when we buried our second little girl, the light went out of Maggie’s eyes, and it hasn’t come back. The only time I ever see a glimmer of it is when she thinks she’s done something to make you happy, Elnora. So, be careful about refusing her anything she wants to do for you. There are times in this world when we need to forget ourselves and think about what can help others. Young woman, you owe me and Maggie all the comfort we can get from you. We lost two of our own that we can never do anything for. Don’t you dare let some foolish thing you call pride keep us from enjoying any pleasure we can find in life besides ourselves.”

“Uncle Wesley, you are a dear,” said Elnora. “Just a dear! If I can’t possibly get that money any way else on earth, I’ll come and borrow it of you, and then I’ll pay it back if I must dig ferns from the swamp and sell them from door to door in the city. I’ll even plant them, so that they will be sure to come up in the spring. I have been sort of panic stricken all day and couldn’t think. I can gather nuts and sell them. Freckles sold moths and butterflies, and I’ve a lot collected. Of course, I am going back to-morrow! I can find a way to get the books. Don’t you worry about me. I am all right!

“Uncle Wesley, you’re the best,” said Elnora. “Seriously! If I can’t get that money any other way, I’ll come and borrow it from you, and I’ll pay you back even if I have to dig ferns from the swamp and sell them door to door in the city. I’ll even plant them so they’ll definitely grow in the spring. I’ve been really panicked all day and couldn’t think straight. I can collect nuts and sell them. Freckles sold moths and butterflies, and I have a bunch I’ve collected. Of course, I’m going back tomorrow! I’ll find a way to get the books. Don’t worry about me. I’m good!”

“Now, what do you think of that?” inquired Wesley Sinton of the swamp in general. “Here’s our Elnora come back to stay. Head high and right as a trivet! You’ve named three ways in three minutes that you could earn ten dollars, which I figure would be enough, to start you. Let’s go to supper and stop worrying!”

“Now, what do you think about that?” asked Wesley Sinton of the swamp in general. “Here’s our Elnora back for good. Head up high and standing strong! You’ve listed three ways in three minutes that you could make ten dollars, which I think would be enough to get you started. Let’s go eat and stop stressing!”

Elnora unlocked the case, took out the pail, put the napkin in it, pulled the ribbon from her hair, binding it down tightly again and followed to the road. From afar she could see her mother in the doorway. She blinked her eyes, and tried to smile as she answered Wesley Sinton, and indeed she did feel better. She knew now what she had to expect, where to go, and what to do. Get the books she must; when she had them, she would show those city girls and boys how to prepare and recite lessons, how to walk with a brave heart; and they could show her how to wear pretty clothes and have good times.

Elnora unlocked the case, took out the pail, put the napkin in it, pulled the ribbon from her hair, tied it back tightly, and headed to the road. From a distance, she could see her mother in the doorway. She blinked her eyes and tried to smile as she responded to Wesley Sinton, and she actually felt better. She now knew what to expect, where to go, and what to do. She had to get the books; once she had them, she'd show those city girls and boys how to prepare and recite lessons, how to walk with confidence; and they could teach her how to wear nice clothes and have fun.

As she neared the door her mother reached for the pail. “I forgot to tell you to bring home your scraps for the chickens,” she said.

As she got close to the door, her mom grabbed the pail. “I forgot to remind you to bring back your scraps for the chickens,” she said.

Elnora entered. “There weren’t any scraps, and I’m hungry again as I ever was in my life.”

Elnora walked in. “There weren’t any leftovers, and I’m as hungry as I’ve ever been in my life.”

“I thought likely you would be,” said Mrs. Comstock, “and so I got supper ready. We can eat first, and do the work afterward. What kept you so? I expected you an hour ago.”

“I figured you would be,” said Mrs. Comstock, “so I made dinner. We can eat first and do the work afterward. What took you so long? I expected you an hour ago.”

Elnora looked into her mother’s face and smiled. It was a queer sort of a little smile, and would have reached the depths with any normal mother.

Elnora looked into her mother’s face and smiled. It was a strange sort of smile, and would have touched the depths for any normal mother.

“I see you’ve been bawling,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I thought you’d get your fill in a hurry. That’s why I wouldn’t go to any expense. If we keep out of the poor-house we have to cut the corners close. It’s likely this Brushwood road tax will eat up all we’ve saved in years. Where the land tax is to come from I don’t know. It gets bigger every year. If they are going to dredge the swamp ditch again they’ll just have to take the land to pay for it. I can’t, that’s all! We’ll get up early in the morning and gather and hull the beans for winter, and put in the rest of the day hoeing the turnips.”

“I see you’ve been crying,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I thought you’d get tired of it quickly. That’s why I didn’t want to spend any money. If we want to stay out of the poorhouse, we have to be really tight with our budget. It looks like this Brushwood road tax is going to wipe out all our savings from the past few years. I have no idea where the land tax is going to come from. It keeps increasing every year. If they’re going to clear the swamp ditch again, they’ll just have to take the land to pay for it. I can’t do that, it’s just not possible! We’ll get up early tomorrow morning to gather and hull the beans for winter, and spend the rest of the day hoeing the turnips.”

Elnora again smiled that pitiful smile.

Elnora smiled that sad smile again.

“Do you think I didn’t know that I was funny and would be laughed at?” she asked.

“Do you think I didn’t realize I was funny and that people would laugh at me?” she asked.

“Funny?” cried Mrs. Comstock hotly.

"Funny?" Mrs. Comstock shouted angrily.

“Yes, funny! A regular caricature,” answered Elnora. “No one else wore calico, not even one other. No one else wore high heavy shoes, not even one. No one else had such a funny little old hat; my hair was not right, my ribbon invisible compared with the others, I did not know where to go, or what to do, and I had no books. What a spectacle I made for them!” Elnora laughed nervously at her own picture. “But there are always two sides! The professor said in the algebra class that he never had a better solution and explanation than mine of the proposition he gave me, which scored one for me in spite of my clothes.”

“Yes, funny! A complete caricature,” Elnora replied. “No one else wore calico, not even one other person. No one else wore heavy shoes, not a single one. No one else had such a silly little old hat; my hair was a mess, my ribbon practically invisible compared to the others, I didn’t know where to go or what to do, and I didn’t have any books. I must have been quite a sight for them!” Elnora nervously laughed at her own image. “But there are always two sides! The professor said in algebra class that he never had a better solution and explanation than mine for the proposition he gave me, which counted as a win for me despite my outfit.”

“Well, I wouldn’t brag on myself!”

“Well, I wouldn’t brag about myself!”

“That was poor taste,” admitted Elnora. “But, you see, it is a case of whistling to keep up my courage. I honestly could see that I would have looked just as well as the rest of them if I had been dressed as they were. We can’t afford that, so I have to find something else to brace me. It was rather bad, mother!”

“That was in poor taste,” Elnora admitted. “But, you know, it's just me trying to keep my spirits up. I honestly felt like I would have looked just as good as everyone else if I had dressed like they did. We can’t afford that, so I have to find something else to boost my confidence. It was kind of awful, mom!”

“Well, I’m glad you got enough of it!”

“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed it!”

“Oh, but I haven’t,” hurried in Elnora. “I just got a start. The hardest is over. To-morrow they won’t be surprised. They will know what to expect. I am sorry to hear about the dredge. Is it really going through?”

“Oh, but I haven’t,” Elnora said quickly. “I just got started. The hardest part is over. Tomorrow, they won’t be surprised. They will know what to expect. I’m sorry to hear about the dredge. Is it really happening?”

“Yes. I got my notification today. The tax will be something enormous. I don’t know as I can spare you, even if you are willing to be a laughing-stock for the town.”

“Yes. I got my notification today. The tax will be something huge. I don’t know if I can spare you, even if you’re willing to be the joke of the town.”

With every bite Elnora’s courage returned, for she was a healthy young thing.

With every bite, Elnora felt her courage come back, since she was a strong young woman.

“You’ve heard about doing evil that good might come from it,” she said. “Well, mother mine, it’s something like that with me. I’m willing to bear the hard part to pay for what I’ll learn. Already I have selected the ward building in which I shall teach in about four years. I am going to ask for a room with a south exposure so that the flowers and moths I take in from the swamp to show the children will do well.”

“You’ve heard about doing bad things for a good outcome,” she said. “Well, Mom, it’s kind of like that for me. I’m ready to handle the tough stuff to pay for what I’ll learn. I’ve already picked out the building where I’ll teach in about four years. I’m going to request a room with a south-facing window so that the flowers and moths I bring in from the swamp to show the kids will thrive.”

“You little idiot!” said Mrs. Comstock. “How are you going to pay your expenses?”

“You little idiot!” said Mrs. Comstock. “How are you going to cover your expenses?”

“Now that is just what I was going to ask you!” said Elnora. “You see, I have had two startling pieces of news to-day. I did not know I would need any money. I thought the city furnished the books, and there is an out-of-town tuition, also. I need ten dollars in the morning. Will you please let me have it?”

“Now that’s exactly what I was going to ask you!” said Elnora. “You see, I got two surprising pieces of news today. I didn’t know I would need any money. I thought the city provided the books, and there’s also an out-of-town tuition. I need ten dollars in the morning. Can you please lend it to me?”

“Ten dollars!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “Ten dollars! Why don’t you say a hundred and be done with it! I could get one as easy as the other. I told you! I told you I couldn’t raise a cent. Every year expenses grow bigger and bigger. I told you not to ask for money!”

“Ten dollars!” yelled Mrs. Comstock. “Ten dollars! Why not just say a hundred and be done with it! I could get one just as easily as the other. I told you! I told you I couldn’t raise a dime. Every year, expenses keep getting bigger and bigger. I told you not to ask for money!”

“I never meant to,” replied Elnora. “I thought clothes were all I needed and I could bear them. I never knew about buying books and tuition.”

“I never meant to,” Elnora replied. “I thought all I needed were clothes, and I could handle that. I never realized I had to buy books and pay for tuition.”

“Well, I did!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I knew what you would run into! But you are so bull-dog stubborn, and so set in your way, I thought I would just let you try the world a little and see how you liked it!”

“Well, I did!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I knew what you would face! But you’re so stubborn and so set in your ways, I thought I’d just let you experience the world a little and see how you liked it!”

Elnora pushed back her chair and looked at her mother.

Elnora pushed her chair back and looked at her mom.

“Do you mean to say,” she demanded, “that you knew, when you let me go into a city classroom and reveal the fact before all of them that I expected to have my books handed out to me; do you mean to say that you knew I had to pay for them?”

“Are you saying,” she asked, “that you knew, when you allowed me to go into a city classroom and show everyone that I expected to have my books handed to me; are you saying that you knew I had to pay for them?”

Mrs. Comstock evaded the direct question.

Mrs. Comstock avoided the direct question.

“Anybody but an idiot mooning over a book or wasting time prowling the woods would have known you had to pay. Everybody has to pay for everything. Life is made up of pay, pay, pay! It’s always and forever pay! If you don’t pay one way you do another! Of course, I knew you had to pay. Of course, I knew you would come home blubbering! But you don’t get a penny! I haven’t one cent, and can’t get one! Have your way if you are determined, but I think you will find the road somewhat rocky.”

“Anyone but a fool wasting their time daydreaming about a book or wandering through the woods would have realized you had to pay. Everyone has to pay for everything. Life is all about paying, paying, paying! It's always and will always be pay! If you don't pay in one way, you pay in another! Of course, I knew you had to pay. Of course, I knew you would come home crying! But you aren't getting a dime! I don’t have a cent, and I can't get one! Do what you want if you’re set on it, but I think you’ll find the path a bit bumpy.”

“Swampy, you mean, mother,” corrected Elnora. She arose white and trembling. “Perhaps some day God will teach me how to understand you. He knows I do not now. You can’t possibly realize just what you let me go through to-day, or how you let me go, but I’ll tell you this: You understand enough that if you had the money, and would offer it to me, I wouldn’t touch it now. And I’ll tell you this much more. I’ll get it myself. I’ll raise it, and do it some honest way. I am going back to-morrow, the next day, and the next. You need not come out, I’ll do the night work, and hoe the turnips.”

“Swampy, you mean, mom,” Elnora corrected. She stood up, pale and shaking. “Maybe one day God will help me understand you. He knows I don’t right now. You can’t possibly understand what you put me through today, or how you let me go, but I’ll tell you this: You understand enough that if you had the money and offered it to me, I wouldn’t take it now. And I’ll tell you this much more. I’ll get it myself. I’ll raise it, and I’ll do it honestly. I’m going back tomorrow, the day after that, and the day after that. You don’t need to come out; I’ll do the night work and hoe the turnips.”

It was ten o’clock when the chickens, pigs, and cattle were fed, the turnips hoed, and a heap of bean vines was stacked beside the back door.

It was ten o’clock when the chickens, pigs, and cattle were fed, the turnips were hoed, and a pile of bean vines was stacked next to the back door.

CHAPTER II

WHEREIN WESLEY AND MARGARET GO SHOPPING, AND ELNORA’S WARDROBE IS REPLENISHED

Wesley Sinton walked down the road half a mile and turned at the lane leading to his home. His heart was hot and filled with indignation. He had told Elnora he did not blame her mother, but he did. His wife met him at the door.

Wesley Sinton walked down the road for half a mile and turned onto the lane leading to his house. His heart was racing and filled with anger. He had told Elnora that he didn't blame her mother, but he actually did. His wife greeted him at the door.

“Did you see anything of Elnora?” she questioned.

“Did you see Elnora?” she asked.

“Most too much, Maggie,” he answered. “What do you say to going to town? There’s a few things has to be got right away.”

“Too much, Maggie,” he replied. “What do you think about going to town? There are a few things we need to get right away.”

“Where did you see her, Wesley?”

“Where did you see her, Wesley?”

“Along the old Limberlost trail, my girl, torn to pieces sobbing. Her courage always has been fine, but the thing she met to-day was too much for her. We ought to have known better than to let her go that way. It wasn’t only clothes; there were books, and entrance fees for out-of-town people, that she didn’t know about; while there must have been jeers, whispers, and laughing. Maggie, I feel as if I’d been a traitor to those girls of ours. I ought to have gone in and seen about this school business. Don’t cry, Maggie. Get me some supper, and I’ll hitch up and see what we can do now.”

“Along the old Limberlost trail, my girl was in pieces, crying. Her courage has always been strong, but what she faced today was too much for her. We should have known better than to let her go like that. It wasn’t just about the clothes; there were books and entrance fees for out-of-town visitors that she didn’t know about; plus, there must have been jeers, whispers, and laughter. Maggie, I feel like I’ve betrayed those girls of ours. I should have gone in and taken care of this school issue. Don't cry, Maggie. Get me some dinner, and I’ll get the car ready to see what we can do now.”

“What can we do, Wesley?

"What should we do, Wesley?"

“I don’t just know. But we’ve got to do something. Kate Comstock will be a handful, while Elnora will be two, but between us we must see that the girl is not too hard pressed about money, and that she is dressed so she is not ridiculous. She’s saved us the wages of a woman many a day, can’t you make her some decent dresses?”

“I don’t just know. But we have to do something. Kate Comstock will be a lot to handle, and Elnora will be even more, but we need to make sure the girl isn’t too stressed about money and that she’s dressed appropriately so she doesn’t stand out. She’s saved us the cost of a woman’s wages many times, can’t you make her some decent dresses?”

“Well, I’m not just what you call expert, but I could beat Kate Comstock all to pieces. I know that skirts should be pleated to the band instead of gathered, and full enough to sit in, and short enough to walk in. I could try. There are patterns for sale. Let’s go right away, Wesley.”

“Well, I'm not exactly an expert, but I could totally outdo Kate Comstock. I know skirts should be pleated to the waistband instead of gathered, and they should be full enough to sit in and short enough to walk in. I could give it a shot. They have patterns for sale. Let’s go right now, Wesley.”

“Set me a bit of supper, while I hitch up.”

“Fix me a quick dinner while I get everything ready.”

Margaret built a fire, made coffee, and fried ham and eggs. She set out pie and cake and had enough for a hungry man by the time the carriage was at the door, but she had no appetite. She dressed while Wesley ate, put away the food while he dressed, and then they drove toward the city through the beautiful September evening, and as they went they planned for Elnora. The trouble was, not whether they were generous enough to buy what she needed, but whether she would accept their purchases, and what her mother would say.

Margaret started a fire, brewed coffee, and cooked ham and eggs. She put out pie and cake and had more than enough for a hungry man by the time the carriage arrived, but she wasn't hungry. She got dressed while Wesley ate, cleaned up the food while he got ready, and then they drove toward the city through the beautiful September evening, planning for Elnora as they went. The issue wasn’t whether they were generous enough to buy what she needed, but whether she would accept their gifts and what her mother would think.

They went to a drygoods store and when a clerk asked what they wanted to see neither of them knew, so they stepped aside and held a whispered consultation.

They went to a general store, and when a clerk asked what they were looking for, neither of them knew, so they stepped to the side and quietly discussed it.

“What had we better get, Wesley?”

“What should we get, Wes?”

“Dresses,” said Wesley promptly,

"Dresses," Wesley replied quickly,

“But how many dresses, and what kind?”

"But how many dresses, and what types?"

“Blest if I know!” exclaimed Wesley. “I thought you would manage that. I know about some things I’m going to get.”

“Blessed if I know!” exclaimed Wesley. “I thought you'd take care of that. I know about some things I'm going to get.”

At that instant several high school girls came into the store and approached them.

At that moment, several high school girls walked into the store and approached them.

“There!” exclaimed Wesley breathlessly. “There, Maggie! Like them! That’s what she needs! Buy like they have!”

“There!” Wesley exclaimed, out of breath. “There, Maggie! Just like those! That’s what she needs! Buy something like they have!”

Margaret stared. What did they wear? They were rapidly passing; they seemed to have so much, and she could not decide so quickly. Before she knew it she was among them.

Margaret stared. What were they wearing? They were moving by quickly; they seemed to have so much, and she couldn’t decide that fast. Before she realized it, she was among them.

“I beg your pardon, but won’t you wait one minute?” she asked.

“I’m sorry, but can you wait just a minute?” she asked.

The girls stopped with wondering faces.

The girls stopped with curious expressions.

“It’s your clothes,” explained Mrs. Sinton. “You look just beautiful to me. You look exactly as I should have wanted to see my girls. They both died of diphtheria when they were little, but they had yellow hair, dark eyes and pink cheeks, and everybody thought they were lovely. If they had lived, they’d been near your age now, and I’d want them to look like you.”

“It’s your clothes,” Mrs. Sinton said. “You look so beautiful to me. You look just like how I always wanted my girls to look. They both died of diphtheria when they were young, but they had blond hair, dark eyes, and rosy cheeks, and everyone thought they were lovely. If they had lived, they’d be about your age now, and I’d want them to look like you.”

There was sympathy on every girl face.

There was sympathy on every girl's face.

“Why thank you!” said one of them. “We are very sorry for you.”

“Thank you so much!” one of them said. “We really feel for you.”

“Of course you are,” said Margaret. “Everybody always has been. And because I can’t ever have the joy of a mother in thinking for my girls and buying pretty things for them, there is nothing left for me, but to do what I can for some one who has no mother to care for her. I know a girl, who would be just as pretty as any of you, if she had the clothes, but her mother does not think about her, so I mother her some myself.”

“Of course you are,” said Margaret. “Everyone always has been. And since I can never experience the joy of being a mother by thinking for my girls and buying pretty things for them, all I can do is help someone who doesn’t have a mother to care for her. I know a girl who would be just as pretty as any of you if she had the right clothes, but her mother doesn’t think about her, so I try to be a bit of a mother to her myself.”

“She must be a lucky girl,” said another.

“She must be a lucky girl,” said another.

“Oh, she loves me,” said Margaret, “and I love her. I want her to look just like you do. Please tell me about your clothes. Are these the dresses and hats you wear to school? What kind of goods are they, and where do you buy them?”

“Oh, she loves me,” said Margaret, “and I love her. I want her to look just like you do. Please tell me about your clothes. Are these the outfits and hats you wear to school? What kind of stuff are they, and where do you get them?”

The girls began to laugh and cluster around Margaret. Wesley strode down the store with his head high through pride in her, but his heart was sore over the memory of two little faces under Brushwood sod. He inquired his way to the shoe department.

The girls started laughing and gathered around Margaret. Wesley walked through the store with his head held high out of pride for her, but his heart ached at the memory of two little faces beneath the Brushwood soil. He asked for directions to the shoe department.

“Why, every one of us have on gingham or linen dresses,” they said, “and they are our school clothes.”

“Why, all of us wear gingham or linen dresses,” they said, “and those are our school clothes.”

For a few moments there was a babel of laughing voices explaining to the delighted Margaret that school dresses should be bright and pretty, but simple and plain, and until cold weather they should wash.

For a few moments, there was a jumble of laughing voices telling the delighted Margaret that school dresses should be bright and pretty, but simple and plain, and that they should be washable until the cold weather arrived.

“I’ll tell you,” said Ellen Brownlee, “my father owns this store, I know all the clerks. I’ll take you to Miss Hartley. You tell her just how much you want to spend, and what you want to buy, and she will know how to get the most for your money. I’ve heard papa say she was the best clerk in the store for people who didn’t know precisely what they wanted.”

“I’ll tell you,” said Ellen Brownlee, “my dad owns this store, so I know all the staff. I’ll take you to Miss Hartley. You just tell her how much you want to spend and what you’re looking to buy, and she’ll know how to get you the best deal. I’ve heard my dad say she’s the best employee in the store for people who aren’t exactly sure what they want.”

“That’s the very thing,” agreed Margaret. “But before you go, tell me about your hair. Elnora’s hair is bright and wavy, but yours is silky as hackled flax. How do you do it?”

“That's exactly it,” Margaret agreed. “But before you leave, tell me about your hair. Elnora’s hair is bright and wavy, but yours is as silky as combed flax. How do you achieve that?”

“Elnora?” asked four girls in concert.

“Elnora?” asked four girls at once.

“Yes, Elnora is the name of the girl I want these things for.”

“Yes, Elnora is the name of the girl I want these things for.”

“Did she come to the high school to-day?” questioned one of them.

“Did she come to the high school today?” one of them asked.

“Was she in your classes?” demanded Margaret without reply.

“Was she in your classes?” Margaret asked, not waiting for a response.

Four girls stood silent and thought fast. Had there been a strange girl among them, and had she been overlooked and passed by with indifference, because she was so very shabby? If she had appeared as much better than they, as she had looked worse, would her reception have been the same?

Four girls stood quietly and thought quickly. Was there a strange girl among them, who had been ignored and overlooked because she looked so shabby? If she had seemed much better than they were, while looking worse, would they have treated her the same way?

“There was a strange girl from the country in the Freshman class to-day,” said Ellen Brownlee, “and her name was Elnora.”

“There was a weird girl from the country in the Freshman class today,” said Ellen Brownlee, “and her name was Elnora.”

“That was the girl,” said Margaret.

“That was the girl,” Margaret said.

“Are her people so very poor?” questioned Ellen.

“Are her people really that poor?” asked Ellen.

“No, not poor at all, come to think of it,” answered Margaret. “It’s a peculiar case. Mrs. Comstock had a great trouble and she let it change her whole life and make a different woman of her. She used to be lovely; now she is forever saving and scared to death for fear they will go to the poorhouse; but there is a big farm, covered with lots of good timber. The taxes are high for women who can’t manage to clear and work the land. There ought to be enough to keep two of them in good shape all their lives, if they only knew how to do it. But no one ever told Kate Comstock anything, and never will, for she won’t listen. All she does is droop all day, and walk the edge of the swamp half the night, and neglect Elnora. If you girls would make life just a little easier for her it would be the finest thing you ever did.”

“No, not poor at all, now that I think about it,” replied Margaret. “It’s a strange situation. Mrs. Comstock had a lot of troubles, and she let them change her entire life and turn her into a different person. She used to be beautiful; now she’s always saving and terrified they’ll end up in the poorhouse. But there’s a large farm, filled with valuable timber. The taxes are high for women who can’t manage to clear and work the land. There should be enough to support two of them comfortably their whole lives, if they just knew how to do it. But nobody ever told Kate Comstock anything, and they never will because she doesn’t listen. All she does is mope around all day, and walk around the edge of the swamp half the night, neglecting Elnora. If you girls could make life a little easier for her, it would be the best thing you ever did.”

All of them promised they would.

All of them promised they would.

“Now tell me about your hair,” persisted Margaret Sinton.

“Now tell me about your hair,” Margaret Sinton pressed on.

So they took her to a toilet counter, and she bought the proper hair soap, also a nail file, and cold cream, for use after windy days. Then they left her with the experienced clerk, and when at last Wesley found her she was loaded with bundles and the light of other days was in her beautiful eyes. Wesley also carried some packages.

So they took her to a cosmetics counter, and she bought the right shampoo, a nail file, and cold cream for after windy days. Then they left her with the knowledgeable clerk, and when Wesley finally found her, she was loaded with bags and had the sparkle of better days in her beautiful eyes. Wesley also had some packages.

“Did you get any stockings?” he whispered.

“Did you get any stockings?” he asked quietly.

“No, I didn’t,” she said. “I was so interested in dresses and hair ribbons and a—a hat——” she hesitated and glanced at Wesley. “Of course, a hat!” prompted Wesley. “That I forgot all about those horrible shoes. She’s got to have decent shoes, Wesley.”

“No, I didn’t,” she said. “I was really into dresses and hair ribbons and—a—hat——” she paused and looked at Wesley. “Of course, a hat!” Wesley encouraged. “That I completely forgot about those awful shoes. She needs to have good shoes, Wesley.”

“Sure!” said Wesley. “She’s got decent shoes. But the man said some brown stockings ought to go with them. Take a peep, will you!”

“Sure!” said Wesley. “She’s got nice shoes. But the guy said some brown stockings should go with them. Take a look, will you!”

Wesley opened a box and displayed a pair of thick-soled, beautifully shaped brown walking shoes of low cut. Margaret cried out with pleasure.

Wesley opened a box and showed off a pair of thick-soled, nicely shaped brown walking shoes with a low cut. Margaret exclaimed with joy.

“But do you suppose they are the right size, Wesley? What did you get?”

“But do you think they’re the right size, Wesley? What did you get?”

“I just said for a girl of sixteen with a slender foot.”

“I just said for a sixteen-year-old girl with a slim foot.”

“Well, that’s about as near as I could come. If they don’t fit when she tries them, we will drive straight in and change them. Come on now, let’s get home.”

“Well, that’s about as close as I could get. If they don’t fit when she tries them on, we’ll head straight in and exchange them. Come on now, let’s get home.”

All the way they discussed how they should give Elnora their purchases and what Mrs. Comstock would say.

All the way, they talked about how they would give Elnora their purchases and what Mrs. Comstock would say.

“I am afraid she will be awful mad,” said Margaret.

“I’m afraid she’ll be really mad,” said Margaret.

“She’ll just rip!” replied Wesley graphically. “But if she wants to leave the raising of her girl to the neighbours, she needn’t get fractious if they take some pride in doing a good job. From now on I calculate Elnora shall go to school; and she shall have all the clothes and books she needs, if I go around on the back of Kate Comstock’s land and cut a tree, or drive off a calf to pay for them. Why I know one tree she owns that would put Elnora in heaven for a year. Just think of it, Margaret! It’s not fair. One-third of what is there belongs to Elnora by law, and if Kate Comstock raises a row I’ll tell her so, and see that the girl gets it. You go to see Kate in the morning, and I’ll go with you. Tell her you want Elnora’s pattern, that you are going to make her a dress, for helping us. And sort of hint at a few more things. If Kate balks, I’ll take a hand and settle her. I’ll go to law for Elnora’s share of that land and sell enough to educate her.”

“She’ll just tear!” Wesley replied vividly. “But if she wants to leave raising her daughter to the neighbors, she shouldn’t get upset if they take pride in doing a good job. From now on, I’m planning for Elnora to go to school; she’ll have all the clothes and books she needs, even if I have to sneak around Kate Comstock’s land and cut down a tree, or drive off a calf to pay for them. I know one tree she owns that would make Elnora happy for a year. Just think about it, Margaret! It’s not fair. A third of what’s there belongs to Elnora by law, and if Kate Comstock causes a fuss, I’ll tell her that and make sure the girl gets it. You should go see Kate in the morning, and I’ll go with you. Tell her you want Elnora’s pattern because you’re going to make her a dress as a thank you for helping us. And hint at a few more things. If Kate resists, I’ll step in and deal with her. I’m willing to go to court for Elnora’s share of that land and sell enough to pay for her education.”

“Why, Wesley Sinton, you’re perfectly wild.”

“Why, Wesley Sinton, you’re completely crazy.”

“I’m not! Did you ever stop to think that such cases are so frequent there have been laws made to provide for them? I can bring it up in court and force Kate to educate Elnora, and board and clothe her till she’s of age, and then she can take her share.”

“I’m not! Did you ever think that these situations happen so often that there are laws to handle them? I can take it to court and make Kate pay for Elnora’s education, support her, and provide her with clothes until she’s an adult, and then she can get her share.”

“Wesley, Kate would go crazy!”

"Wesley, Kate will freak out!"

“She’s crazy now. The idea of any mother living with as sweet a girl as Elnora and letting her suffer till I find her crying like a funeral. It makes me fighting mad. All uncalled for. Not a grain of sense in it. I’ve offered and offered to oversee clearing her land and working her fields. Let her sell a good tree, or a few acres. Something is going to be done, right now. Elnora’s been fairly happy up to this, but to spoil the school life she’s planned, is to ruin all her life. I won’t have it! If Elnora won’t take these things, so help me, I’ll tell her what she is worth, and loan her the money and she can pay me back when she comes of age. I am going to have it out with Kate Comstock in the morning. Here we are! You open up what you got while I put away the horses, and then I’ll show you.”

“She’s out of her mind now. The thought of any mother living with such a sweet girl like Elnora and letting her suffer until I find her crying like a funeral is just infuriating. It’s completely unnecessary. There’s not a bit of sense in it. I’ve repeatedly offered to help clear her land and work her fields. Let her sell a good tree or a few acres. Something needs to be done, right now. Elnora has been relatively happy up to this point, but ruining the school life she’s planned would mess up her whole future. I won’t stand for it! If Elnora refuses these options, I swear I’ll tell her what she’s worth, lend her the money, and she can pay me back when she’s grown. I’m going to sort things out with Kate Comstock in the morning. Here we are! You get everything ready while I take care of the horses, and then I’ll show you.”

When Wesley came from the barn Margaret had four pieces of crisp gingham, a pale blue, a pink, a gray with green stripes and a rich brown and blue plaid. On each of them lay a yard and a half of wide ribbon to match. There were handkerchiefs and a brown leather belt. In her hands she held a wide-brimmed tan straw hat, having a high crown banded with velvet strips each of which fastened with a tiny gold buckle.

When Wesley came from the barn, Margaret had four pieces of crisp gingham: a light blue, a pink, a gray with green stripes, and a rich brown and blue plaid. On each of them was a yard and a half of matching wide ribbon. There were handkerchiefs and a brown leather belt. In her hands, she held a wide-brimmed tan straw hat with a high crown, banded with velvet strips that each fastened with a tiny gold buckle.

“It looks kind of bare now,” she explained. “It had three quills on it here.”

“It looks a bit empty now,” she said. “It used to have three quills on it here.”

“Did you have them taken off?” asked Wesley.

“Did you get them removed?” asked Wesley.

“Yes, I did. The price was two and a half for the hat, and those things were a dollar and a half apiece. I couldn’t pay that.”

“Yes, I did. The hat cost two and a half, and those things were a dollar and a half each. I couldn’t afford that.”

“It does seem considerable,” admitted Wesley, “but will it look right without them?”

“It does seem like a lot,” Wesley admitted, “but will it look right without them?”

“No, it won’t!” said Margaret. “It’s going to have quills on it. Do you remember those beautiful peacock wing feathers that Phoebe Simms gave me? Three of them go on just where those came off, and nobody will ever know the difference. They match the hat to a moral, and they are just a little longer and richer than the ones that I had taken off. I was wondering whether I better sew them on to-night while I remember how they set, or wait till morning.”

“No, it won’t!” said Margaret. “It’s going to have quills on it. Do you remember those beautiful peacock wing feathers that Phoebe Simms gave me? Three of them go right where those came off, and nobody will ever know the difference. They match the hat perfectly, and they’re just a bit longer and richer than the ones I had taken off. I was thinking about whether I should sew them on tonight while I remember how they were positioned, or wait until morning.”

“Don’t risk it!” exclaimed Wesley anxiously. “Don’t you risk it! Sew them on right now!”

“Don’t take that chance!” Wesley exclaimed nervously. “Don’t you dare risk it! Sew them on right now!”

“Open your bundles, while I get the thread,” said Margaret.

“Open your packages while I grab the thread,” said Margaret.

Wesley unwrapped the shoes. Margaret took them up and pinched the leather and stroked them.

Wesley unwrapped the shoes. Margaret picked them up, pinched the leather, and ran her fingers over them.

“My, but they are fine!” she cried.

“My, they look great!” she exclaimed.

Wesley picked up one and slowly turned it in his big hands. He glanced at his foot and back to the shoe.

Wesley picked one up and slowly rotated it in his large hands. He looked at his foot and then back at the shoe.

“It’s a little bit of a thing, Margaret,” he said softly. “Like as not I’ll have to take it back. It seems as if it couldn’t fit.”

“It’s a small thing, Margaret,” he said softly. “I’ll probably have to take it back. It seems like it just won’t fit.”

“It seems as if it didn’t dare do anything else,” said Margaret. “That’s a happy little shoe to get the chance to carry as fine a girl as Elnora to high school. Now what’s in the other box?”

“It seems like it didn’t dare to do anything else,” said Margaret. “That’s a happy little shoe to get the chance to carry such a great girl like Elnora to high school. Now what’s in the other box?”

Wesley looked at Margaret doubtfully.

Wesley looked at Margaret skeptically.

“Why,” he said, “you know there’s going to be rainy days, and those things she has now ain’t fit for anything but to drive up the cows——”

“Why,” he said, “you know there are going to be rainy days, and those things she has now aren’t good for anything but to drive up the cows——”

“Wesley, did you get high shoes, too?”

"Wesley, did you get high-top shoes, too?"

“Well, she ought to have them! The man said he would make them cheaper if I took both pairs at once.”

“Well, she should definitely get them! The guy said he would give me a discount if I bought both pairs at the same time.”

Margaret laughed aloud. “Those will do her past Christmas,” she exulted. “What else did you buy?”

Margaret laughed out loud. “Those will be perfect for her next Christmas,” she said excitedly. “What else did you get?”

“Well sir,” said Wesley, “I saw something to-day. You told me about Kate getting that tin pail for Elnora to carry to high school and you said you told her it was a shame. I guess Elnora was ashamed all right, for to-night she stopped at the old case Duncan gave her, and took out that pail, where it had been all day, and put a napkin inside it. Coming home she confessed she was half starved because she hid her dinner under a culvert, and a tramp took it. She hadn’t had a bite to eat the whole day. But she never complained at all, she was pleased that she hadn’t lost the napkin. So I just inquired around till I found this, and I think it’s about the ticket.”

“Well, sir,” Wesley said, “I saw something today. You told me about Kate getting that tin pail for Elnora to take to high school, and you mentioned you thought it was a shame. I guess Elnora really felt ashamed because tonight she stopped at the old case Duncan gave her and pulled out that pail, where it had been all day, and put a napkin inside it. On her way home, she admitted she was half starved because she had to hide her dinner under a culvert, and a tramp took it. She hadn’t eaten anything all day. But she never complained at all; she was just happy she hadn’t lost the napkin. So I asked around until I found this, and I think it’s about the ticket.”

Wesley opened the package and laid a brown leather lunch box on the table. “Might be a couple of books, or drawing tools or most anything that’s neat and genteel. You see, it opens this way.”

Wesley opened the package and set a brown leather lunch box on the table. “Could be a couple of books, drawing tools, or really anything cool and classy. You see, it opens like this.”

It did open, and inside was a space for sandwiches, a little porcelain box for cold meat or fried chicken, another for salad, a glass with a lid which screwed on, held by a ring in a corner, for custard or jelly, a flask for tea or milk, a beautiful little knife, fork, and spoon fastened in holders, and a place for a napkin.

It did open, and inside was a spot for sandwiches, a small porcelain container for cold cuts or fried chicken, another for salad, a glass with a lid that screwed on, secured by a ring in the corner, for custard or jelly, a flask for tea or milk, a nice little knife, fork, and spoon attached in holders, and a spot for a napkin.

Margaret was almost crying over it.

Margaret was nearly in tears about it.

“How I’d love to fill it!” she exclaimed.

“How I’d love to fill it!” she said excitedly.

“Do it the first time, just to show Kate Comstock what love is!” said Wesley. “Get up early in the morning and make one of those dresses to-morrow. Can’t you make a plain gingham dress in a day? I’ll pick a chicken, and you fry it and fix a little custard for the cup, and do it up brown. Go on, Maggie, you do it!”

“Do it the first time, just to show Kate Comstock what love is!” said Wesley. “Get up early tomorrow and make one of those dresses. Can’t you whip up a simple gingham dress in a day? I’ll prepare a chicken, and you can fry it and make a little custard for the cup, and get it nice and brown. Come on, Maggie, you can do it!”

“I never can,” said Margaret. “I am slow as the itch about sewing, and these are not going to be plain dresses when it comes to making them. There are going to be edgings of plain green, pink, and brown to the bias strips, and tucks and pleats around the hips, fancy belts and collars, and all of it takes time.”

“I can’t,” Margaret said. “I’m really slow when it comes to sewing, and making these dresses won’t be easy. There are going to be plain green, pink, and brown edges on the bias strips, tucks and pleats around the hips, fancy belts and collars, and all of that takes time.”

“Then Kate Comstock’s got to help,” said Wesley. “Can the two of you make one, and get that lunch to-morrow?”

“Then Kate Comstock has to help,” said Wesley. “Can you both put one together and get that lunch tomorrow?”

“Easy, but she’ll never do it!”

“Sure, but she’ll never go for it!”

“You see if she doesn’t!” said Wesley. “You get up and cut it out, and soon as Elnora is gone I’ll go after Kate myself. She’ll take what I’ll say better alone. But she’ll come, and she’ll help make the dress. These other things are our Christmas gifts to Elnora. She’ll no doubt need them more now than she will then, and we can give them just as well. That’s yours, and this is mine, or whichever way you choose.”

“You'll see if she doesn't!” Wesley said. “You get up and cut it out, and as soon as Elnora is gone, I’ll go after Kate myself. She’ll accept what I have to say better when we're alone. But she’ll come, and she’ll help make the dress. These other things are our Christmas gifts to Elnora. She'll definitely need them more now than later, and we can give them just as easily. That's yours, and this is mine, or whatever you prefer.”

Wesley untied a good brown umbrella and shook out the folds of a long, brown raincoat. Margaret dropped the hat, arose and took the coat. She tried it on, felt it, cooed over it and matched it with the umbrella.

Wesley opened a nice brown umbrella and shook out the folds of a long, brown raincoat. Margaret dropped the hat, stood up, and grabbed the coat. She put it on, felt the fabric, admired it, and matched it with the umbrella.

“Did it look anything like rain to-night?” she inquired so anxiously that Wesley laughed.

“Did it look like it might rain tonight?” she asked so anxiously that Wesley laughed.

“And this last bundle?” she said, dropping back in her chair, the coat still over her shoulders.

“And what about this last bundle?” she asked, leaning back in her chair, the coat still draped over her shoulders.

“I couldn’t buy this much stuff for any other woman and nothing for my own,” said Wesley. “It’s Christmas for you, too, Margaret!” He shook out fold after fold of soft gray satiny goods that would look lovely against Margaret’s pink cheeks and whitening hair.

“I couldn’t buy this much stuff for any other woman and nothing for my own,” said Wesley. “It’s Christmas for you, too, Margaret!” He shook out fold after fold of soft gray satin that would look great against Margaret’s pink cheeks and graying hair.

“Oh, you old darling!” she exclaimed, and fled sobbing into his arms.

“Oh, you sweetheart!” she said, and ran into his arms, crying.

But she soon dried her eyes, raked together the coals in the cooking stove and boiled one of the dress patterns in salt water for half an hour. Wesley held the lamp while she hung the goods on the line to dry. Then she set the irons on the stove so they would be hot the first thing in the morning.

But she quickly wiped her tears, gathered the coals in the stove, and boiled one of the dress patterns in salt water for half an hour. Wesley held the lamp while she hung the items on the line to dry. Then she placed the irons on the stove so they would be hot first thing in the morning.

CHAPTER III

WHEREIN ELNORA VISITS THE BIRD WOMAN, AND OPENS A BANK ACCOUNT

Four o’clock the following morning Elnora was shelling beans. At six she fed the chickens and pigs, swept two of the rooms of the cabin, built a fire, and put on the kettle for breakfast. Then she climbed the narrow stairs to the attic she had occupied since a very small child, and dressed in the hated shoes and brown calico, plastered down her crisp curls, ate what breakfast she could, and pinning on her hat started for town.

Four o'clock the next morning, Elnora was shelling beans. By six, she had fed the chickens and pigs, swept two rooms in the cabin, built a fire, and put on the kettle for breakfast. After that, she climbed the narrow stairs to the attic she had occupied since she was very young, got dressed in the shoes and brown calico she disliked, smoothed down her crisp curls, ate what breakfast she could, and pinned on her hat before heading to town.

“There is no sense in your going for an hour yet,” said her mother.

“There’s no reason for you to go for another hour,” said her mother.

“I must try to discover some way to earn those books,” replied Elnora. “I am perfectly positive I shall not find them lying beside the road wrapped in tissue paper, and tagged with my name.”

“I need to figure out a way to earn those books,” Elnora replied. “I’m absolutely sure I won’t find them just lying by the road wrapped in tissue paper and labeled with my name.”

She went toward the city as on yesterday. Her perplexity as to where tuition and books were to come from was worse but she did not feel quite so badly. She never again would have to face all of it for the first time. There had been times yesterday when she had prayed to be hidden, or to drop dead, and neither had happened. “I believe the best way to get an answer to prayer is to work for it,” muttered Elnora grimly.

She headed toward the city just like she did yesterday. Her confusion about where the money for tuition and books would come from was worse, but she didn’t feel quite as bad. She would never have to face all of it for the first time again. There had been moments yesterday when she had wished to be invisible or to just drop dead, and neither had happened. “I think the best way to get an answer to a prayer is to work for it,” Elnora muttered grimly.

Again she followed the trail to the swamp, rearranged her hair and left the tin pail. This time she folded a couple of sandwiches in the napkin, and tied them in a neat light paper parcel which she carried in her hand. Then she hurried along the road to Onabasha and found a book-store. There she asked the prices of the list of books that she needed, and learned that six dollars would not quite supply them. She anxiously inquired for second-hand books, but was told that the only way to secure them was from the last year’s Freshmen. Just then Elnora felt that she positively could not approach any of those she supposed to be Sophomores and ask to buy their old books. The only balm the girl could see for the humiliation of yesterday was to appear that day with a set of new books.

Again, she followed the path to the swamp, fixed her hair, and left the tin pail behind. This time, she wrapped a couple of sandwiches in a napkin and tied them into a neat little paper bundle that she carried in her hand. Then, she hurried down the road to Onabasha and found a bookstore. There, she asked about the prices of the books on her list and discovered that six dollars wouldn’t quite cover them. She nervously asked about used books but was told that the only way to get them was from last year’s Freshmen. At that moment, Elnora felt she absolutely couldn’t approach any of those she thought were Sophomores to ask if she could buy their old books. The only comfort the girl could find for the embarrassment of yesterday was to show up that day with a set of new books.

“Do you wish these?” asked the clerk hurriedly, for the store was rapidly filling with school children wanting anything from a dictionary to a pen.

“Do you want these?” asked the clerk quickly, as the store was quickly filling up with school kids looking for everything from a dictionary to a pen.

“Yes,” gasped Elnora, “Oh, yes! But I cannot pay for them just now. Please let me take them, and I will pay for them on Friday, or return them as perfect as they are. Please trust me for them a few days.”

“Yeah,” Elnora breathed, “Oh, yes! But I can’t pay for them right now. Please let me take them, and I’ll pay for them on Friday, or return them as good as they are. Please trust me for a few days.”

“I’ll ask the proprietor,” he said. When he came back Elnora knew the answer before he spoke.

“I’ll ask the owner,” he said. When he returned, Elnora already knew the answer before he spoke.

“I’m sorry,” he said, “but Mr. Hann doesn’t recognize your name. You are not a customer of ours, and he feels that he can’t take the risk.”

“I’m sorry,” he said, “but Mr. Hann doesn’t know who you are. You’re not one of our customers, and he feels that he can’t take the risk.”

Elnora clumped out of the store, the thump of her heavy shoes beating as a hammer on her brain. She tried two other dealers with the same result, and then in sick despair came into the street. What could she do? She was too frightened to think. Should she stay from school that day and canvass the homes appearing to belong to the wealthy, and try to sell beds of wild ferns, as she had suggested to Wesley Sinton? What would she dare ask for bringing in and planting a clump of ferns? How could she carry them? Would people buy them? She slowly moved past the hotel and then glanced around to see if there were a clock anywhere, for she felt sure the young people passing her constantly were on their way to school.

Elnora stomped out of the store, the thud of her heavy shoes pounding like a hammer in her head. She tried two other dealers and got the same result, and then in sick despair, she stepped out onto the street. What could she do? She was too scared to think. Should she skip school that day and go door-to-door at the houses that looked wealthy, trying to sell beds of wild ferns, like she had suggested to Wesley Sinton? How much could she possibly ask for bringing in and planting a clump of ferns? How would she carry them? Would people actually buy them? She slowly walked past the hotel and then looked around to see if there was a clock anywhere, because she was sure the young people passing her were all on their way to school.

There it stood in a bank window in big black letters staring straight at her:

There it was in a bank window in bold black letters looking right at her:

WANTED: CATERPILLARS, COCOONS, CHRYSALIDES, PUPAE CASES, BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS, INDIAN RELICS OF ALL KINDS. HIGHEST SCALE OF PRICES PAID IN CASH

WANTED: CATERPILLARS, COCOONS, CHRYSALIDES, PUPAE CASES, BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS, INDIAN RELICS OF ALL KINDS. HIGHEST PRICES PAID IN CASH.

Elnora caught the wicket at the cashier’s desk with both hands to brace herself against disappointment.

Elnora grabbed the wicket at the cashier’s desk with both hands to steady herself against disappointment.

“Who is it wants to buy cocoons, butterflies, and moths?” she panted.

“Who wants to buy cocoons, butterflies, and moths?” she breathed heavily.

“The Bird Woman,” answered the cashier. “Have you some for sale?”

“The Bird Woman,” the cashier replied. “Do you have any for sale?”

“I have some, I do not know if they are what she would want.”

“I have some, but I’m not sure if they’re what she would want.”

“Well, you had better see her,” said the cashier. “Do you know where she lives?”

“Well, you should go see her,” said the cashier. “Do you know where she lives?”

“Yes,” said Elnora. “Would you tell me the time?”

“Yes,” Elnora said. “Could you tell me what time it is?”

“Twenty-one after eight,” was the answer.

“Twenty-one minutes past eight,” was the answer.

She had nine minutes to reach the auditorium or be late. Should she go to school, or to the Bird Woman? Several girls passed her walking swiftly and she remembered their faces. They were hurrying to school. Elnora caught the infection. She would see the Bird Woman at noon. Algebra came first, and that professor was kind. Perhaps she could slip to the superintendent and ask him for a book for the next lesson, and at noon—“Oh, dear Lord make it come true,” prayed Elnora, at noon possibly she could sell some of those wonderful shining-winged things she had been collecting all her life around the outskirts of the Limberlost.

She had nine minutes to get to the auditorium or she'd be late. Should she go to school or visit the Bird Woman? Several girls rushed past her, and she recognized their faces. They were hurrying to school. Elnora felt the urge to join them. She would see the Bird Woman at noon. Algebra was first, and that professor was nice. Maybe she could sneak away to the superintendent and ask him for a book for the next lesson, and at noon—“Oh, dear Lord, please let it happen,” Elnora prayed—at noon, she might be able to sell some of those amazing shiny-winged creatures she had been collecting all her life around the edge of the Limberlost.

As she went down the long hall she noticed the professor of mathematics standing in the door of his recitation room. When she passed him he smiled and spoke to her.

As she walked down the long hall, she saw the math professor standing in the doorway of his classroom. When she passed by, he smiled and greeted her.

“I have been watching for you,” he said, and Elnora stopped bewildered.

“I've been waiting for you,” he said, and Elnora stopped in confusion.

“For me?” she questioned.

"For me?" she asked.

“Yes,” said Professor Henley. “Step inside.”

“Yes,” said Professor Henley. “Come in.”

Elnora followed him into the room and closed the door behind them.

Elnora walked into the room after him and shut the door behind them.

“At teachers’ meeting last evening, one of the professors mentioned that a pupil had betrayed in class that she had expected her books to be furnished by the city. I thought possibly it was you. Was it?”

“At the teachers’ meeting last night, one of the professors mentioned that a student had revealed in class that she expected her books to be provided by the city. I thought it might be you. Was it?”

“Yes,” breathed Elnora.

“Yes,” breathed Elnora.

“That being the case,” said Professor Henley, “it just occurred to me as you had expected that, you might require a little time to secure them, and you are too fine a mathematician to fall behind for want of supplies. So I telephoned one of our Sophomores to bring her last year’s books this morning. I am sorry to say they are somewhat abused, but the text is all here. You can have them for two dollars, and pay when you are ready. Would you care to take them?”

“That being the case,” Professor Henley said, “I realized, as you expected, that you might need some time to get them, and you’re too good of a mathematician to fall behind because of a lack of materials. So I called one of our Sophomores to bring her books from last year this morning. I’m sorry to say they’re a bit worn, but the text is all here. You can have them for two dollars and pay whenever you’re ready. Would you like to take them?”

Elnora sat suddenly, because she could not stand another instant. She reached both hands for the books, and said never a word. The professor was silent also.

Elnora sat up suddenly because she couldn’t stand another moment. She reached for the books with both hands and didn’t say a word. The professor was silent too.

At last Elnora arose, hugging those books to her heart as a mother clasps a baby.

At last, Elnora got up, holding those books close to her chest like a mother cradling her baby.

“One thing more,” said the professor. “You may pay your tuition quarterly. You need not bother about the first instalment this month. Any time in October will do.”

“One more thing,” said the professor. “You can pay your tuition every three months. You don’t need to worry about the first payment this month. Any time in October will work.”

It seemed as if Elnora’s gasp of relief must have reached the soles of her brogans.

It felt like Elnora's gasp of relief must have echoed down to the soles of her shoes.

“Did any one ever tell you how beautiful you are!” she cried.

“Has anyone ever told you how beautiful you are?” she exclaimed.

As the professor was lank, tow-haired and so near-sighted, that he peered at his pupils through spectacles, no one ever had.

As the professor was thin, had light hair, and was so nearsighted that he looked at his students through glasses, no one ever did.

“No,” said Professor Henley, “I’ve waited some time for that; for which reason I shall appreciate it all the more. Come now, or we shall be late for opening exercises.”

“No,” said Professor Henley, “I’ve been waiting for a while for that; so I’ll appreciate it even more. Come on, or we’ll be late for the opening exercises.”

So Elnora entered the auditorium a second time. Her face was like the brightest dawn that ever broke over the Limberlost. No matter about the lumbering shoes and skimpy dress. No matter about anything, she had the books. She could take them home. In her garret she could commit them to memory, if need be. She could prove that clothes were not all. If the Bird Woman did not want any of the many different kinds of specimens she had collected, she was quite sure now she could sell ferns, nuts, and a great many things. Then, too, a girl made a place for her that morning, and several smiled and bowed. Elnora forgot everything save her books, and that she was where she could use them intelligently—everything except one little thing away back in her head. Her mother had known about the books and the tuition, and had not told her when she agreed to her coming.

So Elnora entered the auditorium for the second time. Her face was like the brightest dawn that ever shone over the Limberlost. It didn’t matter about the clunky shoes and the short dress. Nothing else mattered; she had the books. She could take them home. In her attic, she could memorize them if she had to. She could prove that clothes weren’t everything. If the Bird Woman didn’t want any of the many different specimens she had collected, she was now pretty sure she could sell ferns, nuts, and a whole lot of other things. Plus, a girl had made space for her that morning, and several others smiled and nodded at her. Elnora forgot everything except her books, and that she was in a place where she could use them wisely—everything except for one little thing tucked away in her mind. Her mother had known about the books and the tuition and hadn’t told her when she agreed to let her come.

At noon Elnora took her little parcel of lunch and started to the home of the Bird Woman. She must know about the specimens first and then she would walk to the suburbs somewhere and eat a few bites. She dropped the heavy iron knocker on the door of a big red log cabin, and her heart thumped at the resounding stroke.

At noon, Elnora grabbed her small lunch package and headed to the Bird Woman's house. She had to check on the specimens first, and then she’d walk out to the suburbs somewhere to have a few bites to eat. She dropped the heavy iron knocker on the door of a big red log cabin, and her heart raced with the loud thud.

“Is the Bird Woman at home?” she asked of the maid.

“Is the Bird Woman home?” she asked the maid.

“She is at lunch,” was the answer.

"She's at lunch," was the answer.

“Please ask her if she will see a girl from the Limberlost about some moths?” inquired Elnora.

“Could you ask her if she’ll meet a girl from the Limberlost about some moths?” Elnora asked.

“I never need ask, if it’s moths,” laughed the girl. “Orders are to bring any one with specimens right in. Come this way.”

“I never have to ask if it’s moths,” laughed the girl. “The order is to bring anyone with specimens right in. Come this way.”

Elnora followed down the hall and entered a long room with high panelled wainscoting, old English fireplace with an overmantel and closets of peculiar china filling the corners. At a bare table of oak, yellow as gold, sat a woman Elnora often had watched and followed covertly around the Limberlost. The Bird Woman was holding out a hand of welcome.

Elnora walked down the hall and entered a long room with high paneled walls, an old English fireplace with an overmantel, and closets filled with unique china in the corners. At a simple oak table, which was bright yellow like gold, sat a woman Elnora had often observed and secretly followed around the Limberlost. The Bird Woman was extending a welcoming hand.

“I heard!” she laughed. “A little pasteboard box, or just the mere word ‘specimen,’ passes you at my door. If it is moths I hope you have hundreds. I’ve been very busy all summer and unable to collect, and I need so many. Sit down and lunch with me, while we talk it over. From the Limberlost, did you say?”

“I heard!” she laughed. “A little cardboard box, or just the word ‘specimen,’ gets past you at my door. If it’s moths, I hope you have hundreds. I’ve been really busy all summer and haven’t been able to collect, and I need so many. Sit down and have lunch with me while we talk about it. From the Limberlost, did you say?”

“I live near the swamp,” replied Elnora. “Since it’s so cleared I dare go around the edge in daytime, though we are all afraid at night.”

“I live by the swamp,” Elnora replied. “Since it’s so clear, I can walk along the edge during the day, even though we’re all scared at night.”

“What have you collected?” asked the Bird Woman, as she helped Elnora to sandwiches unlike any she ever before had tasted, salad that seemed to be made of many familiar things, and a cup of hot chocolate that would have delighted any hungry schoolgirl.

“What have you gathered?” asked the Bird Woman, as she helped Elnora with sandwiches unlike anything she had ever tasted before, salad that seemed to be made of many familiar ingredients, and a cup of hot chocolate that would have satisfied any hungry schoolgirl.

“I am afraid I am bothering you for nothing, and imposing on you,” she said. “That ‘collected’ frightens me. I’ve only gathered. I always loved everything outdoors, so I made friends and playmates of them. When I learned that the moths die so soon, I saved them especially, because there seemed no wickedness in it.”

“I’m sorry if I’m bothering you for no reason and putting a strain on you,” she said. “That ‘collected’ scares me. I’ve only gathered. I’ve always loved everything outside, so I made friends and playmates of them. When I found out that the moths die so quickly, I saved them especially, because it didn’t feel wrong at all.”

“I have thought the same thing,” said the Bird Woman encouragingly. Then because the girl could not eat until she learned about the moths, the Bird Woman asked Elnora if she knew what kinds she had.

“I have thought the same thing,” said the Bird Woman supportively. Then, since the girl couldn't eat until she learned about the moths, the Bird Woman asked Elnora if she knew what kinds she had.

“Not all of them,” answered Elnora. “Before Mr. Duncan moved away he often saw me near the edge of the swamp and he showed me the box he had fixed for Freckles, and gave me the key. There were some books and things, so from that time on I studied and tried to take moths right, but I am afraid they are not what you want.”

“Not all of them,” Elnora replied. “Before Mr. Duncan moved away, he often saw me by the edge of the swamp. He showed me the box he had made for Freckles and gave me the key. There were some books and other things, so since then I studied and tried to catch moths correctly, but I’m afraid they aren’t what you’re looking for.”

“Are they the big ones that fly mostly in June nights?” asked the Bird Woman.

“Are they the large ones that mostly fly on June nights?” asked the Bird Woman.

“Yes,” said Elnora. “Big gray ones with reddish markings, pale blue-green, yellow with lavender, and red and yellow.”

“Yes,” said Elnora. “Big gray ones with reddish markings, pale blue-green, yellow with lavender, and red and yellow.”

“What do you mean by ‘red and yellow?’” asked the Bird Woman so quickly that the girl almost jumped.

“What do you mean by ‘red and yellow?’” the Bird Woman asked so quickly that the girl almost jumped.

“Not exactly red,” explained Elnora, with tremulous voice. “A reddish, yellowish brown, with canary-coloured spots and gray lines on their wings.”

“Not exactly red,” Elnora explained, her voice shaking. “It's a reddish, yellowish brown, with canary-colored spots and gray lines on their wings.”

“How many of them?” It was the same quick question.

“How many of them?” It was the same quick question.

“I had over two hundred eggs,” said Elnora, “but some of them didn’t hatch, and some of the caterpillars died, but there must be at least a hundred perfect ones.”

“I had over two hundred eggs,” Elnora said, “but some of them didn’t hatch, and some of the caterpillars died, but there should be at least a hundred perfect ones.”

“Perfect! How perfect?” cried the Bird Woman.

“Perfect! How perfect?” shouted the Bird Woman.

“I mean whole wings, no down gone, and all their legs and antennae,” faltered Elnora.

“I mean entire wings, no down left, and all their legs and antennae,” Elnora stammered.

“Young woman, that’s the rarest moth in America,” said the Bird Woman solemnly. “If you have a hundred of them, they are worth a hundred dollars according to my list. I can use all that are not damaged.”

“Young woman, that’s the rarest moth in America,” the Bird Woman said seriously. “If you have a hundred of them, they are valued at a hundred dollars according to my list. I can use all that are undamaged.”

“What if they are not pinned right,” quavered Elnora.

“What if they aren’t pinned correctly?” Elnora asked nervously.

“If they are perfect, that does not make the slightest difference. I know how to soften them so that I can put them into any shape I choose. Where are they? When may I see them?”

“If they’re perfect, that doesn’t make any difference at all. I know how to soften them so I can shape them however I want. Where are they? When can I see them?”

“They are in Freckles’s old case in the Limberlost,” said Elnora. “I couldn’t carry many for fear of breaking them, but I could bring a few after school.”

“They're in Freckles's old case in the Limberlost,” Elnora said. “I couldn't carry too many because I was worried about breaking them, but I could bring a few after school.”

“You come here at four,” said the Bird Woman, “and we will drive out with some specimen boxes, and a price list, and see what you have to sell. Are they your very own? Are you free to part with them?”

“You come here at four,” said the Bird Woman, “and we’ll head out with some specimen boxes and a price list to see what you have to sell. Are they really yours? Are you able to let them go?”

“They are mine,” said Elnora. “No one but God knows I have them. Mr. Duncan gave me the books and the box. He told Freckles about me, and Freckles told him to give me all he left. He said for me to stick to the swamp and be brave, and my hour would come, and it has! I know most of them are all right, and oh, I do need the money!”

“They’re mine,” Elnora said. “No one but God knows I have them. Mr. Duncan gave me the books and the box. He told Freckles about me, and Freckles told him to give me everything he left. He said for me to stick to the swamp and be brave, and my time would come, and it has! I know most of them are good, and oh, I really need the money!”

“Could you tell me?” asked the Bird Woman softly.

“Can you tell me?” asked the Bird Woman gently.

“You see the swamp and all the fields around it are so full,” explained Elnora. “Every day I felt smaller and smaller, and I wanted to know more and more, and pretty soon I grew desperate, just as Freckles did. But I am better off than he was, for I have his books, and I have a mother; even if she doesn’t care for me as other girls’ mothers do for them, it’s better than no one.”

“You see the swamp and all the fields around it are overflowing,” Elnora explained. “Every day, I felt smaller and smaller, and I wanted to learn more and more, and before long, I became desperate, just like Freckles did. But I’m better off than he was because I have his books and I have a mom; even if she doesn’t care for me like other girls’ moms care for them, it’s still better than having no one.”

The Bird Woman’s glance fell, for the girl was not conscious of how much she was revealing. Her eyes were fixed on a black pitcher filled with goldenrod in the centre of the table and she was saying what she thought.

The Bird Woman's gaze dropped because the girl didn't realize how much she was showing. Her eyes were locked on a black pitcher filled with goldenrod in the center of the table, and she was speaking her mind.

“As long as I could go to the Brushwood school I was happy, but I couldn’t go further just when things were the most interesting, so I was determined I’d come to high school and mother wouldn’t consent. You see there’s plenty of land, but father was drowned when I was a baby, and mother and I can’t make money as men do. The taxes are higher every year, and she said it was too expensive. I wouldn’t give her any rest, until at last she bought me this dress, and these shoes and I came. It was awful!”

“As long as I could go to Brushwood School, I was happy, but I couldn’t continue just when things were getting the most interesting, so I was determined to go to high school, and my mom wouldn’t agree. You see, there’s plenty of land, but my dad drowned when I was a baby, and my mom and I can’t make money like men do. The taxes keep going up every year, and she said it was too expensive. I wouldn’t give her any peace until finally she bought me this dress and these shoes, and I came. It was terrible!”

“Do you live in that beautiful cabin at the northwest end of the swamp?” asked the Bird Woman.

“Do you live in that beautiful cabin at the northwest end of the swamp?” asked the Bird Woman.

“Yes,” said Elnora.

“Yes,” Elnora said.

“I remember the place and a story about it, now. You entered the high school yesterday?”

“I remember the place and a story about it, now. Did you start high school yesterday?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“It was rather bad?”

"Was it that bad?"

“Rather bad!” echoed Elnora.

"Pretty bad!" echoed Elnora.

The Bird Woman laughed.

The Bird Woman chuckled.

“You can’t tell me anything about that,” she said. “I once entered a city school straight from the country. My dress was brown calico, and my shoes were heavy.”

“You can’t tell me anything about that,” she said. “I once started at a city school right after moving from the countryside. I was wearing a brown calico dress, and my shoes were really heavy.”

The tears began to roll down Elnora’s cheeks.

The tears started to roll down Elnora’s cheeks.

“Did they——?” she faltered.

“Did they—?” she hesitated.

“They did!” said the Bird Woman. “All of it. I am sure they did not miss one least little thing.”

“They did!” said the Bird Woman. “All of it. I’m sure they didn’t miss a single little thing.”

Then she wiped away some tears that began coursing her cheeks, and laughed at the same time.

Then she wiped away some tears streaming down her cheeks and laughed at the same time.

“Where are they now?” asked Elnora suddenly.

“Where are they now?” Elnora asked suddenly.

“They are widely scattered, but none of them have attained heights out of range. Some of the rich are poor, and some of the poor are rich. Some of the brightest died insane, and some of the dullest worked out high positions; some of the very worst to bear have gone out, and I frequently hear from others. Now I am here, able to remember it, and mingle laughter with what used to be all tears; for every day I have my beautiful work, and almost every day God sends some one like you to help me. What is your name, my girl?”

“They’re all over the place, but none of them have reached heights that are out of reach. Some wealthy people are actually struggling, and some people who are poor have found success. Some of the smartest ended up going mad, while some of the least bright landed top jobs; some of the toughest things to handle have passed, and I often hear from others. Now I’m here, able to remember it all and mix laughter with what used to only bring tears; because every day I have my amazing work, and almost every day God sends someone like you to assist me. What’s your name, my girl?”

“Elnora Comstock,” answered Elnora. “Yesterday on the board it changed to Cornstock, and for a minute I thought I’d die, but I can laugh over that already.”

“Elnora Comstock,” replied Elnora. “Yesterday on the board, it changed to Cornstock, and for a minute, I thought I’d die, but I can already laugh about it.”

The Bird Woman arose and kissed her. “Finish your lunch,” she said, “and I will bring my price lists, and make a memorandum of what you think you have, so I will know how many boxes to prepare. And remember this: What you are lies with you. If you are lazy, and accept your lot, you may live in it. If you are willing to work, you can write your name anywhere you choose, among the only ones who live beyond the grave in this world, the people who write books that help, make exquisite music, carve statues, paint pictures, and work for others. Never mind the calico dress, and the coarse shoes. Work at your books, and before long you will hear yesterday’s tormentors boasting that they were once classmates of yours. ‘I could a tale unfold’——!”

The Bird Woman stood up and kissed her. “Finish your lunch,” she said, “and I’ll bring my price lists and jot down what you think you have, so I know how many boxes to prepare. And remember this: What you are depends on you. If you're lazy and accept your situation, you can stay there. But if you're willing to work, you can write your name anywhere you want, among the few who live on after death in this world—the people who write helpful books, create beautiful music, carve statues, paint pictures, and serve others. Don't worry about the calico dress and the rough shoes. Focus on your books, and soon enough you'll hear those who tormented you in the past bragging that they were once your classmates. ‘I could a tale unfold’——!”

She laughingly left the room and Elnora sat thinking, until she remembered how hungry she was, so she ate the food, drank the hot chocolate and began to feel better.

She laughed as she left the room, and Elnora sat there thinking until she remembered how hungry she was. So, she ate the food, drank the hot chocolate, and started to feel better.

Then the Bird Woman came back and showed Elnora a long printed slip giving a list of graduated prices for moths, butterflies, and dragonflies.

Then the Bird Woman came back and showed Elnora a long printed sheet with a list of graduated prices for moths, butterflies, and dragonflies.

“Oh, do you want them!” exulted Elnora. “I have a few and I can get more by the thousand, with every colour in the world on their wings.”

“Oh, do you want them!” Elnora exclaimed. “I have a few and I can get more by the thousand, with every color in the world on their wings.”

“Yes,” said the Bird Woman, “I will buy them, also the big moth caterpillars that are creeping everywhere now, and the cocoons that they will spin just about this time. I have a sneaking impression that the mystery, wonder, and the urge of their pure beauty, are going to force me to picture and paint our moths and put them into a book for all the world to see and know. We Limberlost people must not be selfish with the wonders God has given to us. We must share with those poor cooped-up city people the best we can. To send them a beautiful book, that is the way, is it not, little new friend of mine?”

“Yes,” said the Bird Woman, “I’ll buy them, along with the big moth caterpillars that are crawling everywhere right now, and the cocoons they’ll start spinning around this time. I have a feeling that the mystery, beauty, and allure of their pure elegance are going to inspire me to illustrate and write about our moths and put them in a book for everyone to see and appreciate. We Limberlost folks shouldn’t keep the wonders God has given us to ourselves. We have to share with those poor stuck-in-the-city people as much as we can. Sending them a beautiful book, that’s the way to do it, right, my little new friend?”

“Yes, oh yes!” cried Elnora. “And please God they find a way to earn the money to buy the books, as I have those I need so badly.”

“Yes, oh yes!” Elnora exclaimed. “And I really hope they find a way to earn the money to buy the books, because I need them so badly.”

“I will pay good prices for all the moths you can find,” said the Bird Woman, “because you see I exchange them with foreign collectors. I want a complete series of the moths of America to trade with a German scientist, another with a man in India, and another in Brazil. Others I can exchange with home collectors for those of California and Canada, so you see I can use all you can raise, or find. The banker will buy stone axes, arrow points, and Indian pipes. There was a teacher from the city grade schools here to-day for specimens. There is a fund to supply the ward buildings. I’ll help you get in touch with that. They want leaves of different trees, flowers, grasses, moths, insects, birds’ nests and anything about birds.”

“I’ll pay good prices for all the moths you can find,” said the Bird Woman, “because I trade them with collectors from other countries. I want a complete collection of the moths of America to exchange with a German scientist, another with a guy in India, and another in Brazil. I can also trade with local collectors for those from California and Canada, so I can use whatever you can catch or find. The banker is interested in stone axes, arrowheads, and Indian pipes. There was a teacher from the city grade schools here today looking for specimens. There’s a fund to supply the ward buildings. I’ll help you get in touch with that. They want leaves from different trees, flowers, grasses, moths, insects, birds’ nests, and anything related to birds.”

Elnora’s eyes were blazing. “Had I better go back to school or open a bank account and begin being a millionaire? Uncle Wesley and I have a bushel of arrow points gathered, a stack of axes, pipes, skin-dressing tools, tubes and mortars. I don’t know how I ever shall wait three hours.”

Elnora's eyes were on fire. “Should I go back to school or set up a bank account and start my journey to being a millionaire? Uncle Wesley and I have a ton of arrowheads collected, a pile of axes, pipes, skin-dressing tools, tubes, and mortars. I don’t know how I’ll manage to wait three hours.”

“You must go, or you will be late,” said the Bird Woman. “I will be ready at four.”

“You need to go, or you’ll be late,” said the Bird Woman. “I’ll be ready at four.”

After school closed Elnora, seated beside the Bird Woman, drove to Freckles’s room in the Limberlost. One at a time the beautiful big moths were taken from the interior of the old black case. Not a fourth of them could be moved that night and it was almost dark when the last box was closed, the list figured, and into Elnora’s trembling fingers were paid fifty-nine dollars and sixteen cents. Elnora clasped the money closely.

After school, Elnora, sitting next to the Bird Woman, drove to Freckles's room in the Limberlost. One by one, the stunning big moths were taken out of the old black case. They couldn't move even a quarter of them that night, and it was nearly dark when the last box was closed, the list was tallied, and Elnora received fifty-nine dollars and sixteen cents in her trembling hands. Elnora held the money tightly.

“Oh you beautiful stuff!” she cried. “You are going to buy the books, pay the tuition, and take me to high school.”

“Oh, you beautiful things!” she exclaimed. “You’re going to buy the books, pay the tuition, and take me to high school.”

Then because she was a woman, she sat on a log and looked at her shoes. Long after the Bird Woman drove away Elnora remained. She had her problem, and it was a big one. If she told her mother, would she take the money to pay the taxes? If she did not tell her, how could she account for the books, and things for which she would spend it. At last she counted out what she needed for the next day, placed the remainder in the farthest corner of the case, and locked the door. She then filled the front of her skirt from a heap of arrow points beneath the case and started home.

Then, since she was a woman, she sat on a log and stared at her shoes. Long after the Bird Woman drove away, Elnora stayed behind. She had a problem, and it was a big one. If she told her mother, would she use the money to pay the taxes? If she didn’t tell her, how could she explain the books and other things she planned to buy? Finally, she counted out what she needed for the next day, put the rest in the farthest corner of the case, and locked the door. She then filled the front of her skirt with a pile of arrow points from under the case and headed home.

CHAPTER IV

WHEREIN THE SINTONS ARE DISAPPOINTED, AND MRS. COMSTOCK LEARNS THAT SHE CAN LAUGH

With the first streak of red above the Limberlost Margaret Sinton was busy with the gingham and the intricate paper pattern she had purchased. Wesley cooked the breakfast and worked until he thought Elnora would be gone, then he started to bring her mother.

With the first hint of red above the Limberlost, Margaret Sinton was focused on the gingham and the detailed paper pattern she had bought. Wesley made breakfast and worked until he figured Elnora would be out, then he began to bring her mother.

“Now you be mighty careful,” cautioned Margaret. “I don’t know how she will take it.”

“Now you be really careful,” warned Margaret. “I don’t know how she’ll react.”

“I don’t either,” said Wesley philosophically, “but she’s got to take it some way. That dress has to be finished by school time in the morning.”

“I don’t either,” Wesley said thoughtfully, “but she has to handle it somehow. That dress needs to be done by morning when school starts.”

Wesley had not slept well that night. He had been so busy framing diplomatic speeches to make to Mrs. Comstock that sleep had little chance with him. Every step nearer to her he approached his position seemed less enviable. By the time he reached the front gate and started down the walk between the rows of asters and lady slippers he was perspiring, and every plausible and convincing speech had fled his brain. Mrs. Comstock helped him. She met him at the door.

Wesley hadn’t slept well that night. He had been so busy crafting diplomatic speeches to deliver to Mrs. Comstock that sleep hardly stood a chance. With each step closer to her, his situation felt less desirable. By the time he reached the front gate and began walking down the path lined with asters and lady slippers, he was sweating, and all the plausible and convincing speeches had vanished from his mind. Mrs. Comstock assisted him as she greeted him at the door.

“Good morning,” she said. “Did Margaret send you for something?”

“Good morning,” she said. “Did Margaret send you for something?”

“Yes,” said Wesley. “She’s got a job that’s too big for her, and she wants you to help.”

“Yes,” Wesley said. “She has a job that’s too big for her, and she wants you to help.”

“Of course I will,” said Mrs. Comstock. It was no one’s affair how lonely the previous day had been, or how the endless hours of the present would drag. “What is she doing in such a rush?”

“Of course I will,” said Mrs. Comstock. It was no one’s business how lonely the previous day had been, or how the endless hours of the present would drag on. “What’s she in such a hurry for?”

Now was his chance.

Now was his opportunity.

“She’s making a dress for Elnora,” answered, Wesley. He saw Mrs. Comstock’s form straighten, and her face harden, so he continued hastily. “You see Elnora has been helping us at harvest time, butchering, and with unexpected visitors for years. We’ve made out that she’s saved us a considerable sum, and as she wouldn’t ever touch any pay for anything, we just went to town and got a few clothes we thought would fix her up a little for the high school. We want to get a dress done to-day mighty bad, but Margaret is slow about sewing, and she never can finish alone, so I came after you.”

“She’s making a dress for Elnora,” Wesley said. He noticed Mrs. Comstock’s posture straighten and her expression harden, so he hurried on. “You see, Elnora has been helping us during the harvest, with butchering, and with unexpected visitors for years. We figured she’s saved us a good amount of money, and since she wouldn’t ever accept payment for anything, we just went to town and got a few clothes we thought would help her a bit for high school. We really want to get a dress done today, but Margaret is slow at sewing, and she can never finish on her own, so I came to ask you.”

“And it’s such a simple little matter, so dead easy; and all so between old friends like, that you can’t look above your boots while you explain it,” sneered Mrs. Comstock. “Wesley Sinton, what put the idea into your head that Elnora would take things bought with money, when she wouldn’t take the money?”

“And it's such a simple little thing, so easy; and all so casual between old friends, that you can't even look up while you explain it,” mocked Mrs. Comstock. “Wesley Sinton, what made you think Elnora would accept things bought with money when she wouldn't even take the money?”

Then Sinton’s eyes came up straightly.

Then Sinton looked up directly.

“Finding her on the trail last night sobbing as hard as I ever saw any one at a funeral. She wasn’t complaining at all, but she’s come to me all her life with her little hurts, and she couldn’t hide how she’d been laughed at, twitted, and run face to face against the fact that there were books and tuition, unexpected, and nothing will ever make me believe you didn’t know that, Kate Comstock.”

“Finding her on the trail last night crying harder than I've ever seen anyone at a funeral. She wasn’t complaining at all, but she’s come to me with all her little hurts her whole life, and she couldn’t hide how she’d been laughed at, teased, and faced the reality that there were books and tuition costs, unexpected, and nothing will ever convince me that you didn’t know that, Kate Comstock.”

“If any doubts are troubling you on that subject, sure I knew it! She was so anxious to try the world, I thought I’d just let her take a few knocks and see how she liked them.”

“If you have any doubts about that, I knew it! She was so eager to experience the world, I figured I’d just let her take a few hits and see how she handled them.”

“As if she’d ever taken anything but knocks all her life!” cried Wesley Sinton. “Kate Comstock, you are a heartless, selfish woman. You’ve never shown Elnora any real love in her life. If ever she finds out that thing you’ll lose her, and it will serve you right.”

“As if she’d ever taken anything but hits all her life!” shouted Wesley Sinton. “Kate Comstock, you are a cold, selfish woman. You’ve never given Elnora any true love in her life. If she ever finds out about that, you’ll lose her, and you’ll deserve it.”

“She knows it now,” said Mrs. Comstock icily, “and she’ll be home to-night just as usual.”

“She knows it now,” Mrs. Comstock said coldly, “and she’ll be home tonight just like always.”

“Well, you are a brave woman if you dared put a girl of Elnora’s make through what she suffered yesterday, and will suffer again to-day, and let her know you did it on purpose. I admire your nerve. But I’ve watched this since Elnora was born, and I got enough. Things have come to a pass where they go better for her, or I interfere.”

“Well, you’re a brave woman if you dared to put a girl like Elnora through what she went through yesterday, and what she’ll go through again today, and let her know you did it intentionally. I admire your guts. But I’ve been watching this since Elnora was born, and I’ve had enough. It’s come to a point where things better improve for her, or I’ll step in.”

“As if you’d ever done anything but interfere all her life! Think I haven’t watched you? Think I, with my heart raw in my breast, and too numb to resent it openly, haven’t seen you and Mag Sinton trying to turn Elnora against me day after day? When did you ever tell her what her father meant to me? When did you ever try to make her see the wreck of my life, and what I’ve suffered? No indeed! Always it’s been poor little abused Elnora, and cakes, kissing, extra clothes, and encouraging her to run to you with a pitiful mouth every time I tried to make a woman of her.”

“As if you’ve ever done anything but interfere her whole life! Do you really think I haven’t been watching you? Do you think that, with my heart hurting and too numb to openly resent it, I haven’t seen you and Mag Sinton trying to turn Elnora against me day after day? When did you ever tell her what her dad meant to me? When did you ever try to make her see the wreck of my life and what I’ve gone through? No way! It’s always been poor little mistreated Elnora, and cakes, kisses, extra clothes, and encouraging her to run to you with a sad face every time I tried to raise her to be a woman.”

“Kate Comstock, that’s unjust,” cried Sinton. “Only last night I tried to show her the picture I saw the day she was born. I begged her to come to you and tell you pleasant what she needed, and ask you for what I happen to know you can well afford to give her.”

“Kate Comstock, that’s not fair,” shouted Sinton. “Just last night I tried to show her the picture I saw on the day she was born. I urged her to come to you and explain nicely what she needed, and to ask you for what I know you can easily provide.”

“I can’t!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “You know I can’t!”

“I can’t!” shouted Mrs. Comstock. “You know I can’t!”

“Then get so you can!” said Wesley Sinton. “Any day you say the word you can sell six thousand worth of rare timber off this place easy. I’ll see to clearing and working the fields cheap as dirt, for Elnora’s sake. I’ll buy you more cattle to fatten. All you’ve got to do is sign a lease, to pull thousands from the ground in oil, as the rest of us are doing all around you!”

“Then make it happen!” said Wesley Sinton. “Any day you decide, you can sell six thousand worth of rare timber from this place easily. I’ll take care of clearing and working the fields for next to nothing, for Elnora’s sake. I’ll buy you more cattle to graze. All you need to do is sign a lease to extract thousands from the ground in oil, just like everyone else around you!”

“Cut down Robert’s trees!” shrieked Mrs. Comstock. “Tear up his land! Cover everything with horrid, greasy oil! I’ll die first.”

“Cut down Robert’s trees!” yelled Mrs. Comstock. “Tear up his land! Cover everything with disgusting, greasy oil! I’ll die before that happens.”

“You mean you’ll let Elnora go like a beggar, and hurt and mortify her past bearing. I’ve got to the place where I tell you plain what I am going to do. Maggie and I went to town last night, and we bought what things Elnora needs most urgent to make her look a little like the rest of the high school girls. Now here it is in plain English. You can help get these things ready, and let us give them to her as we want——”

“You mean you’ll let Elnora go like a beggar, and hurt and embarrass her past self. I’ve reached the point where I’m going to be straightforward about what I’m going to do. Maggie and I went to town last night, and we bought the things Elnora needs most urgently to make her look a little more like the other high school girls. Now here it is in simple terms. You can help get these things ready, and let us give them to her as we want——”

“She won’t touch them!” cried Mrs. Comstock.

“She won’t go near them!” cried Mrs. Comstock.

“Then you can pay us, and she can take them as her right——”

“Then you can pay us, and she can take them as her due——”

“I won’t!”

"I won't!"

“Then I will tell Elnora just what you are worth, what you can afford, and how much of this she owns. I’ll loan her the money to buy books and decent clothes, and when she is of age she can sell her share and pay me.”

“Then I’ll tell Elnora exactly what you’re worth, what you can afford, and how much of this she owns. I’ll lend her the money to buy books and nice clothes, and when she’s old enough, she can sell her share and pay me back.”

Mrs. Comstock gripped a chair-back and opened her lips, but no words came.

Mrs. Comstock grasped the back of a chair and opened her mouth, but no words came out.

“And,” Sinton continued, “if she is so much like you that she won’t do that, I’ll go to the county seat and lay complaint against you as her guardian before the judge. I’ll swear to what you are worth, and how you are raising her, and have you discharged, or have the judge appoint some man who will see that she is comfortable, educated, and decent looking!”

“And,” Sinton continued, “if she’s so much like you that she won’t do that, I’ll head to the county seat and file a complaint against you as her guardian in front of the judge. I’ll testify about your worth, how you’re raising her, and make sure you’re removed, or have the judge assign someone who will ensure she’s comfortable, educated, and looks decent!”

“You—you wouldn’t!” gasped Kate Comstock.

“You—you can’t!” gasped Kate Comstock.

“I won’t need to, Kate!” said Sinton, his heart softening the instant the hard words were said. “You won’t show it, but you do love Elnora! You can’t help it! You must see how she needs things; come help us fix them, and be friends. Maggie and I couldn’t live without her, and you couldn’t either. You’ve got to love such a fine girl as she is; let it show a little!”

“I won’t need to, Kate!” Sinton said, his heart softening the moment he spoke those harsh words. “You won’t admit it, but you do love Elnora! You can’t help it! You must realize how much she needs things; come help us sort them out and be friends. Maggie and I couldn’t live without her, and you couldn’t either. You’ve got to love such a wonderful girl as she is; let it show a little!”

“You can hardly expect me to love her,” said Mrs. Comstock coldly. “But for her a man would stand back of me now, who would beat the breath out of your sneaking body for the cowardly thing with which you threaten me. After all I’ve suffered you’d drag me to court and compel me to tear up Robert’s property. If I ever go they carry me. If they touch one tree, or put down one greasy old oil well, it will be over all I can shoot, before they begin. Now, see how quick you can clear out of here!”

“You can’t expect me to love her,” Mrs. Comstock said coldly. “But for her, there’s a man behind me now who would beat the life out of you for the cowardly threat you’re making. After everything I’ve been through, you want to drag me to court and force me to give up Robert’s property. If I ever leave, it’ll be because they carry me out. If they touch one tree or start messing with a single old oil well, I’ll do everything I can to stop them before they even start. Now, see how quickly you can get out of here!”

“You won’t come and help Maggie with the dress?”

“You're not going to come and help Maggie with the dress?”

For answer Mrs. Comstock looked around swiftly for some object on which to lay her hands. Knowing her temper, Wesley Sinton left with all the haste consistent with dignity. But he did not go home. He crossed a field, and in an hour brought another neighbour who was skilful with her needle. With sinking heart Margaret saw them coming.

For an answer, Mrs. Comstock quickly scanned the room for something to grab onto. Knowing her mood, Wesley Sinton left as quickly as he could while still trying to keep his dignity. But he didn’t head home. He crossed a field and returned in an hour with another neighbor who was good with her sewing. Margaret felt a wave of dread as she saw them approaching.

“Kate is too busy to help to-day, she can’t sew before to-morrow,” said Wesley cheerfully as they entered.

“Kate is too busy to help today; she can’t sew before tomorrow,” Wesley said cheerfully as they entered.

That quieted Margaret’s apprehension a little, though she had some doubts. Wesley prepared the lunch, and by four o’clock the dress was finished as far as it possibly could be until it was fitted on Elnora. If that did not entail too much work, it could be completed in two hours.

That eased Margaret’s worries a bit, even though she still had some doubts. Wesley made lunch, and by four o’clock, the dress was done as much as it could be until it was tried on Elnora. If that didn’t require too much effort, it could be finished in two hours.

Then Margaret packed their purchases into the big market basket. Wesley took the hat, umbrella, and raincoat, and they went to Mrs. Comstock’s. As they reached the step, Margaret spoke pleasantly to Mrs. Comstock, who sat reading just inside the door, but she did not answer and deliberately turned a leaf without looking up.

Then Margaret loaded their purchases into the large market basket. Wesley grabbed the hat, umbrella, and raincoat, and they headed to Mrs. Comstock's. When they got to the step, Margaret greeted Mrs. Comstock, who was sitting inside the door reading, but she didn't respond and purposefully turned a page without looking up.

Wesley Sinton opened the door and went in followed by Margaret.

Wesley Sinton opened the door and walked in, followed by Margaret.

“Kate,” he said, “you needn’t take out your mad over our little racket on Maggie. I ain’t told her a word I said to you, or you said to me. She’s not so very strong, and she’s sewed since four o’clock this morning to get this dress ready for to-morrow. It’s done and we came down to try it on Elnora.”

“Kate,” he said, “you don’t need to take your anger out on Maggie because of our little issue. I haven’t told her anything I said to you or what you said to me. She’s not that strong, and she’s been sewing since four o’clock this morning to get this dress ready for tomorrow. It’s finished, and we came down to try it on Elnora.”

“Is that the truth, Mag Sinton?” demanded Mrs. Comstock.

“Is that the truth, Mag Sinton?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

“You heard Wesley say so,” proudly affirmed Mrs. Sinton.

“You heard Wesley say that,” Mrs. Sinton proudly confirmed.

“I want to make you a proposition,” said Wesley. “Wait till Elnora comes. Then we’ll show her the things and see what she says.”

“I want to make you an offer,” said Wesley. “Wait until Elnora gets here. Then we’ll show her the stuff and see what she thinks.”

“How would it do to see what she says without bribing her,” sneered Mrs. Comstock.

“How about checking what she says without paying her off?” Mrs. Comstock scoffed.

“If she can stand what she did yesterday, and will to-day, she can bear ’most anything,” said Wesley. “Put away the clothes if you want to, till we tell her.”

“If she can handle what she did yesterday, and will today, she can endure almost anything,” said Wesley. “Put away the clothes if you want, until we tell her.”

“Well, you don’t take this waist I’m working on,” said Margaret, “for I have to baste in the sleeves and set the collar. Put the rest out of sight if you like.”

“Well, you don’t ruin this waist I’m working on,” said Margaret, “because I need to sew in the sleeves and attach the collar. Hide the rest if you want.”

Mrs. Comstock picked up the basket and bundles, placed them inside her room and closed the door.

Mrs. Comstock grabbed the basket and packages, set them inside her room, and shut the door.

Margaret threaded her needle and began to sew. Mrs. Comstock returned to her book, while Wesley fidgeted and raged inwardly. He could see that Margaret was nervous and almost in tears, but the lines in Mrs. Comstock’s impassive face were set and cold. So they sat while the clock ticked off the time—one hour, two, dusk, and no Elnora. Just when Margaret and Wesley were discussing whether he had not better go to town to meet Elnora, they heard her coming up the walk. Wesley dropped his tilted chair and squared himself. Margaret gripped her sewing, and turned pleading eyes toward the door. Mrs. Comstock closed her book and grimly smiled.

Margaret threaded her needle and started to sew. Mrs. Comstock went back to her book, while Wesley fidgeted and seethed with frustration. He could see that Margaret was anxious and nearly in tears, but Mrs. Comstock’s expression was stoic and icy. So they sat there as the clock ticked away the time—one hour, two, dusk, and still no Elnora. Just when Margaret and Wesley were debating whether he should go into town to meet Elnora, they heard her footsteps approaching. Wesley dropped his tilted chair and straightened up. Margaret held onto her sewing and cast a desperate look at the door. Mrs. Comstock closed her book and gave a grim smile.

“Mother, please open the door,” called Elnora.

“Mom, please open the door,” called Elnora.

Mrs. Comstock arose, and swung back the screen. Elnora stepped in beside her, bent half double, the whole front of her dress gathered into a sort of bag filled with a heavy load, and one arm stacked high with books. In the dim light she did not see the Sintons.

Mrs. Comstock got up and pushed aside the screen. Elnora walked in next to her, bent over, the front of her dress pulled together like a bag filled with a heavy load, and one arm piled high with books. In the low light, she didn't notice the Sintons.

“Please hand me the empty bucket in the kitchen, mother,” she said. “I just had to bring these arrow points home, but I’m scared for fear I’ve spoiled my dress and will have to wash it. I’m to clean them, and take them to the banker in the morning, and oh, mother, I’ve sold enough stuff to pay for my books, my tuition, and maybe a dress and some lighter shoes besides. Oh, mother I’m so happy! Take the books and bring the bucket!”

“Please hand me the empty bucket from the kitchen, Mom,” she said. “I just had to bring these arrow points home, but I’m worried I might have ruined my dress and will need to wash it. I’m supposed to clean them and take them to the bank in the morning, and oh, Mom, I’ve sold enough stuff to cover my books, my tuition, and maybe a dress and some lighter shoes too. Oh, Mom, I’m so happy! Grab the books and bring the bucket!”

Then she saw Margaret and Wesley. “Oh, glory!” she exulted. “I was just wondering how I’d ever wait to tell you, and here you are! It’s too perfectly splendid to be true!”

Then she saw Margaret and Wesley. “Oh, my gosh!” she exclaimed. “I was just thinking about how I’d manage to wait to tell you, and here you are! It’s so amazing it feels unreal!”

“Tell us, Elnora,” said Sinton.

"Tell us, Elnora," Sinton said.

“Well sir,” said Elnora, doubling down on the floor and spreading out her skirt, “set the bucket here, mother. These points are brittle, and should be put in one at a time. If they are chipped I can’t sell them. Well sir! I’ve had a time! You know I just had to have books. I tried three stores, and they wouldn’t trust me, not even three days, I didn’t know what in this world I could do quickly enough. Just when I was almost frantic I saw a sign in a bank window asking for caterpillars, cocoons, butterflies, arrow points, and everything. I went in, and it was this Bird Woman who wants the insects, and the banker wants the stones. I had to go to school then, but, if you’ll believe it”—Elnora beamed on all of them in turn as she talked and slipped the arrow points from her dress to the pail—“if you’ll believe it—but you won’t, hardly, until you look at the books—there was the mathematics teacher, waiting at his door, and he had a set of books for me that he had telephoned a Sophomore to bring.”

“Well, sir,” said Elnora, sitting down on the floor and spreading out her skirt, “please put the bucket here, Mom. These arrowheads are fragile, and they need to be placed in one at a time. If they get chipped, I can’t sell them. I’ve really had a tough time! You know I absolutely had to get some books. I tried three stores, and they wouldn’t trust me, not even for three days. I didn’t know what I could do fast enough. Just when I was almost losing hope, I spotted a sign in a bank window asking for caterpillars, cocoons, butterflies, arrowheads, and everything. I went inside, and it was this Bird Woman who wants the insects, and the banker wants the stones. I had to go to school then, but, believe it or not”—Elnora smiled at each of them as she talked and moved the arrowheads from her dress to the bucket—“if you’ll believe it—but you probably won’t until you see the books—there was the math teacher, waiting at his door, and he had a set of books for me that he had called a Sophomore to bring.”

“How did he happen to do that, Elnora?” interrupted Sinton.

“How did he end up doing that, Elnora?” Sinton interrupted.

Elnora blushed.

Elnora turned red.

“It was a fool mistake I made yesterday in thinking books were just handed out to one. There was a teachers’ meeting last night and the history teacher told about that. Professor Henley thought of me. You know I told you what he said about my algebra, mother. Ain’t I glad I studied out some of it myself this summer! So he telephoned and a girl brought the books. Because they are marked and abused some I get the whole outfit for two dollars. I can erase most of the marks, paste down the covers, and fix them so they look better. But I must hurry to the joy part. I didn’t stop to eat, at noon, I just ran to the Bird Woman’s, and I had lunch with her. It was salad, hot chocolate, and lovely things, and she wants to buy most every old scrap I ever gathered. She wants dragonflies, moths, butterflies, and he—the banker, I mean—wants everything Indian. This very night she came to the swamp with me and took away enough stuff to pay for the books and tuition, and to-morrow she is going to buy some more.”

“It was a silly mistake I made yesterday thinking that books were just given out to anyone. There was a teachers’ meeting last night, and the history teacher talked about that. Professor Henley thought of me. You know I told you what he said about my math, mom. I’m really glad I studied some of it on my own this summer! So he called, and a girl brought the books. Since they’re all marked up and a bit damaged, I get the whole set for two dollars. I can erase most of the marks, fix the covers, and make them look nicer. But I have to rush to the good part. I didn’t stop to eat at noon; I just ran to the Bird Woman’s place, and I had lunch with her. It was salad, hot chocolate, and delicious things, and she wants to buy almost every old scrap I’ve ever collected. She wants dragonflies, moths, butterflies, and he—the banker, I mean—wants everything Indian. That very night, she came to the swamp with me and took enough stuff to pay for the books and tuition, and tomorrow she’s going to buy some more.”

Elnora laid the last arrow point in the pail and arose, shaking leaves and bits of baked earth from her dress. She reached into her pocket, produced her money and waved it before their wondering eyes.

Elnora placed the final arrowhead in the bucket and stood up, shaking off leaves and pieces of dry soil from her dress. She took out her money from her pocket and waved it in front of their amazed faces.

“And that’s the joy part!” she exulted. “Put it up in the clock till morning, mother. That pays for the books and tuition and—” Elnora hesitated, for she saw the nervous grasp with which her mother’s fingers closed on the bills. Then she continued, but more slowly and thinking before she spoke.

“And that’s the fun part!” she exclaimed. “Put it in the clock until morning, Mom. That covers the books and tuition and—” Elnora paused, noticing how tightly her mom's fingers were gripping the bills. Then she went on, but more slowly and with more thought before she spoke.

“What I get to-morrow pays for more books and tuition, and maybe a few, just a few, things to wear. These shoes are so dreadfully heavy and hot, and they make such a noise on the floor. There isn’t another calico dress in the whole building, not among hundreds of us. Why, what is that? Aunt Margaret, what are you hiding in your lap?”

“What I get tomorrow pays for more books and tuition, and maybe a few, just a couple, things to wear. These shoes are so unbearably heavy and hot, and they make such a racket on the floor. There isn’t another calico dress in the whole building, not among all of us. Wait, what is that? Aunt Margaret, what are you hiding in your lap?”

She snatched the waist and shook it out, and her face was beaming. “Have you taken to waists all fancy and buttoned in the back? I bet you this is mine!”

She grabbed the waist and shook it out, and her face was lit up with joy. “Have you started wearing fancy waists that button in the back? I bet this one is mine!”

“I bet you so too,” said Margaret Sinton. “You undress right away and try it on, and if it fits, it will be done for morning. There are some low shoes, too!”

“I bet you will,” said Margaret Sinton. “You should take it off right now and try it on, and if it fits, it will be ready by morning. There are some low shoes, too!”

Elnora began to dance. “Oh, you dear people!” she cried. “I can pay for them to-morrow night! Isn’t it too splendid! I was just thinking on the way home that I certainly would be compelled to have cooler shoes until later, and I was wondering what I’d do when the fall rains begin.”

Elnora started dancing. “Oh, you wonderful people!” she exclaimed. “I can pay for them tomorrow night! Isn’t that amazing! I was just thinking on the way home that I would definitely need cooler shoes until later, and I was wondering what I’d do when the fall rains start.”

“I meant to get you some heavy dress skirts and a coat then,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“I meant to get you some nice dress skirts and a coat then,” Mrs. Comstock said.

“I know you said so!” cried Elnora. “But you needn’t, now! I can buy every single stitch I need myself. Next summer I can gather up a lot more stuff, and all winter on the way to school. I am sure I can sell ferns, I know I can nuts, and the Bird Woman says the grade rooms want leaves, grasses, birds’ nests, and cocoons. Oh, isn’t this world lovely! I’ll be helping with the tax, next, mother!”

“I know you said that!” Elnora exclaimed. “But you don’t have to anymore! I can buy every single thing I need myself. Next summer, I can gather a lot more stuff, and all winter on my way to school. I’m sure I can sell ferns, I know I can sell nuts, and the Bird Woman says the classrooms want leaves, grasses, birds’ nests, and cocoons. Oh, isn’t this world beautiful! I’ll be helping with the taxes next, mom!”

Elnora waved the waist and started for the bedroom. When she opened the door she gave a little cry.

Elnora waved her waist and headed toward the bedroom. When she opened the door, she let out a small cry.

“What have you people been doing?” she demanded. “I never saw so many interesting bundles in all my life. I’m ‘skeered’ to death for fear I can’t pay for them, and will have to give up something.”

“What have you all been up to?” she asked. “I’ve never seen so many interesting packages in my life. I’m scared to death that I won’t be able to afford them, and I’ll have to give something up.”

“Wouldn’t you take them, if you could not pay for them, Elnora?” asked her mother instantly.

“Wouldn’t you take them if you couldn’t pay for them, Elnora?” her mother asked immediately.

“Why, not unless you did,” answered Elnora. “People have no right to wear things they can’t afford, have they?”

“Why, not unless you did,” Elnora replied. “People shouldn’t wear things they can’t afford, should they?”

“But from such old friends as Maggie and Wesley!” Mrs. Comstock’s voice was oily with triumph.

“But from such old friends as Maggie and Wesley!” Mrs. Comstock’s voice was smooth with triumph.

“From them least of all,” cried Elnora stoutly. “From a stranger sooner than from them, to whom I owe so much more than I ever can pay now.”

“Not from them at all,” Elnora exclaimed confidently. “I would rather take help from a stranger than from them, to whom I owe so much more than I could ever repay now.”

“Well, you don’t have to,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Maggie just selected these things, because she is more in touch with the world, and has got such good taste. You can pay as long as your money holds out, and if there’s more necessary, maybe I can sell the butcher a calf, or if things are too costly for us, of course, they can take them back. Put on the waist now, and then you can look over the rest and see if they are suitable, and what you want.”

“Well, you don’t have to,” Mrs. Comstock said. “Maggie picked these things because she’s more in touch with the world and has great taste. You can pay as long as your money lasts, and if we need more, maybe I can sell the butcher a calf, or if things are too expensive for us, of course, they can take them back. Put on the waist now, and then you can check the rest to see if they’re suitable and what you want.”

Elnora stepped into the adjoining room and closed the door. Mrs. Comstock picked up the bucket and started for the well with it. At the bedroom she paused.

Elnora walked into the next room and shut the door. Mrs. Comstock grabbed the bucket and began heading to the well with it. She stopped at the bedroom.

“Elnora, were you going to wash these arrow points?”

“Elnora, were you planning to wash these arrowheads?”

“Yes. The Bird Woman says they sell better if they are clean, so it can be seen that there are no defects in them.”

“Yes. The Bird Woman says they sell better if they are clean, so you can see there are no defects in them.”

“Of course,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Some of them seem quite baked. Shall I put them to soak? Do you want to take them in the morning?”

“Of course,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Some of them seem pretty dried out. Should I soak them? Do you want to take them in the morning?”

“Yes, I do,” answered Elnora. “If you would just fill the pail with water.”

“Yes, I do,” Elnora replied. “If you could just fill the bucket with water.”

Mrs. Comstock left the room. Wesley Sinton sat with his back to the window in the west end of the cabin which overlooked the well. A suppressed sound behind him caused him to turn quickly. Then he arose and leaned over Margaret.

Mrs. Comstock left the room. Wesley Sinton sat with his back to the window at the west end of the cabin, which overlooked the well. A muffled sound behind him made him turn quickly. Then he got up and leaned over Margaret.

“She’s out there laughing like a blamed monkey!” he whispered indignantly.

“She’s out there laughing like a crazy monkey!” he whispered indignantly.

“Well, she can’t help it!” exclaimed Margaret.

“Well, she can’t help it!” Margaret exclaimed.

“I’m going home!” said Wesley.

“I’m going home!” Wesley said.

“Oh no, you are not!” retorted Margaret. “You are missing the point. The point is not how you look, or feel. It is to get these things in Elnora’s possession past dispute. You go now, and to-morrow Elnora will wear calico, and Kate Comstock will return these goods. Right here I stay until everything we bought is Elnora’s.”

“Oh no, you are not!” Margaret shot back. “You’re missing the whole point. It’s not about how you look or feel. It’s about getting these things into Elnora’s hands without any argument. You go now, and tomorrow Elnora will be wearing calico, and Kate Comstock will return these items. I’m staying right here until everything we bought belongs to Elnora.”

“What are you going to do?” asked Wesley.

“What are you going to do?” Wesley asked.

“I don’t know yet, myself,” said Margaret.

“I don’t know yet, either,” said Margaret.

Then she arose and peered from the window. At the well curb stood Katharine Comstock. The strain of the day was finding reaction. Her chin was in the air, she was heaving, shaking and strangling to suppress any sound. The word that slipped between Margaret Sinton’s lips shocked Wesley until he dropped on his chair, and recalled her to her senses. She was fairly composed as she turned to Elnora, and began the fitting. When she had pinched, pulled, and patted she called, “Come see if you think this fits, Kate.”

Then she got up and looked out the window. At the well's edge stood Katharine Comstock. The stress of the day was taking its toll. Her chin was up, and she was struggling to hold back her emotions, shaking and trying not to make any sound. The word that slipped out of Margaret Sinton's mouth startled Wesley so much that he dropped into his chair and snapped her back to reality. She was fairly composed as she turned to Elnora and started the fitting. After pinching, pulling, and adjusting, she called out, “Come see if you think this fits, Kate."

Mrs. Comstock had gone around to the back door and answered from the kitchen. “You know more about it than I do. Go ahead! I’m getting supper. Don’t forget to allow for what it will shrink in washing!”

Mrs. Comstock had gone around to the back door and answered from the kitchen. “You know more about it than I do. Go ahead! I’m making dinner. Don’t forget to account for how much it will shrink in washing!”

“I set the colours and washed the goods last night; it can be made to fit right now,” answered Margaret.

“I set the colors and washed the items last night; it can be tailored to fit right now,” answered Margaret.

When she could find nothing more to alter she told Elnora to heat some water. After she had done that the girl began opening packages.

When she couldn't find anything else to change, she told Elnora to heat some water. After Elnora did that, the girl started opening packages.

The hat came first.

The hat was first.

“Mother!” cried Elnora. “Mother, of course, you have seen this, but you haven’t seen it on me. I must try it on.”

“Mom!” exclaimed Elnora. “Mom, of course you’ve seen this, but you haven’t seen it on me. I have to try it on.”

“Don’t you dare put that on your head until your hair is washed and properly combed,” said Margaret.

“Don’t you dare put that on your head until your hair is washed and properly combed,” said Margaret.

“Oh!” cried Elnora. “Is that water to wash my hair? I thought it was to set the colour in another dress.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Elnora. “Is that water for washing my hair? I thought it was to set the color in another dress.”

“Well, you thought wrong,” said Margaret simply. “Your hair is going to be washed and brushed until it shines like copper. While it dries you can eat your supper, and this dress will be finished. Then you can put on your new ribbon, and your hat. You can try your shoes now, and if they don’t fit, you and Wesley can drive to town and change them. That little round bundle on the top of the basket is your stockings.”

“Well, you thought wrong,” Margaret said plainly. “Your hair is going to be washed and brushed until it shines like copper. While it dries, you can have your dinner, and this dress will be finished. Then you can put on your new ribbon and your hat. You can try on your shoes now, and if they don’t fit, you and Wesley can drive to town and exchange them. That little round bundle on top of the basket is your stockings.”

Margaret sat down and began sewing swiftly, and a little later opened the machine, and ran several long seams.

Margaret sat down and started sewing quickly, and a little later opened the machine and stitched several long seams.

Elnora returned in a few minutes holding up her skirts and stepping daintily in the new shoes.

Elnora came back a few minutes later, lifting her skirts and stepping carefully in her new shoes.

“Don’t soil them, honey, else you’re sure they fit,” cautioned Wesley.

“Don’t mess them up, honey, or you’ll know they fit for sure,” warned Wesley.

“They seem just a trifle large, maybe,” said Elnora dubiously, and Wesley knelt to feel. He and Margaret thought them a fit, and then Elnora appealed to her mother. Mrs. Comstock appeared wiping her hands on her apron. She examined the shoes critically.

“They seem a bit large, maybe,” Elnora said with doubt, and Wesley knelt down to check. He and Margaret thought they fit well, and then Elnora turned to her mother. Mrs. Comstock came in wiping her hands on her apron. She looked at the shoes closely.

“They seem to fit,” she said, “but they are away too fine to walk country roads.”

“They seem to fit,” she said, “but they’re way too fancy to walk on country roads.”

“I think so, too,” said Elnora instantly. “We had better take these back and get a cheaper pair.”

“I think so, too,” Elnora replied immediately. “We should return these and get a cheaper pair.”

“Oh, let them go for this time,” said Mrs. Comstock. “They are so pretty, I hate to part with them. You can get cheaper ones after this.”

“Oh, let them go this time,” said Mrs. Comstock. “They're so beautiful, I really hate to let them go. You can get cheaper ones later.”

Wesley and Margaret scarcely breathed for a long time.

Wesley and Margaret barely breathed for a long time.

When Wesley went to do the feeding. Elnora set the table. When the water was hot, Margaret pinned a big towel around Elnora’s shoulders and washed and dried the lovely hair according to the instructions she had been given the previous night. As the hair began to dry it billowed out in a sparkling sheen that caught the light and gleamed and flashed.

When Wesley went to feed the animals, Elnora set the table. When the water was hot, Margaret wrapped a big towel around Elnora's shoulders and washed and dried her beautiful hair following the instructions she'd received the night before. As the hair started to dry, it flowed out in a sparkling shine that caught the light and shimmered.

“Now, the idea is to let it stand naturally, just as the curl will make it. Don’t you do any of that nasty, untidy snarling, Elnora,” cautioned Margaret. “Wash it this way every two weeks while you are in school, shake it out, and dry it. Then part it in the middle and turn a front quarter on each side from your face. You tie the back at your neck with a string—so, and the ribbon goes in a big, loose bow. I’ll show you.” One after another Margaret Sinton tied the ribbons, creasing each of them so they could not be returned, as she explained that she was trying to find the colour most becoming. Then she produced the raincoat which carried Elnora into transports.

“Now, the idea is to let it fall naturally, just like the curl will make it. Don’t mess it up with any of that nasty, untidy snarling, Elnora,” warned Margaret. “Wash it this way every two weeks while you’re in school, shake it out, and let it dry. Then part it down the middle and pull a front section on each side away from your face. Tie the back at your neck with a string like this, and the ribbon goes in a big, loose bow. I’ll show you.” One by one, Margaret Sinton tied the ribbons, creasing each one so they couldn’t be undone, while she explained that she was trying to find the most flattering color. Then she brought out the raincoat that thrilled Elnora.

Mrs. Comstock objected. “That won’t be warm enough for cold weather, and you can’t afford it and a coat, too.”

Mrs. Comstock disagreed. “That won’t be warm enough for cold weather, and you can’t afford it along with a coat, too.”

“I’ll tell you what I thought,” said Elnora. “I was planning on the way home. These coats are fine because they keep you dry. I thought I would get one, and a warm sweater to wear under it cold days. Then I always would be dry, and warm. The sweater only costs three dollars, so I could get it and the raincoat both for half the price of a heavy cloth coat.”

“I’ll tell you what I was thinking,” said Elnora. “I was planning on my way home. These coats are great because they keep you dry. I thought I would get one, along with a warm sweater to wear under it on cold days. Then I would always be dry and warm. The sweater only costs three dollars, so I could buy both it and the raincoat for half the price of a heavy fabric coat.”

“You are right about that,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You can change more with the weather, too. Keep the raincoat, Elnora.”

“You're right about that,” Mrs. Comstock said. “You can adapt more with the weather, too. Hold on to the raincoat, Elnora.”

“Wear it until you try the hat,” said Margaret. “It will have to do until the dress is finished.”

“Put it on until you try the hat,” said Margaret. “It'll have to work until the dress is done.”

Elnora picked up the hat dubiously. “Mother, may I wear my hair as it is now?” she asked.

Elnora picked up the hat with some hesitation. “Mom, can I wear my hair like this?” she asked.

“Let me take a good look,” said Katharine Comstock.

"Let me take a closer look," said Katharine Comstock.

Heaven only knows what she saw. To Wesley and to Margaret the bright young face of Elnora, with its pink tints, its heavy dark brows, its bright blue-gray eyes, and its frame of curling reddish-brown hair was the sweetest sight on earth, and at that instant Elnora was radiant.

Heaven only knows what she saw. To Wesley and Margaret, the bright young face of Elnora, with its pinkish hues, thick dark eyebrows, sparkling blue-gray eyes, and wavy reddish-brown hair was the most beautiful sight in the world, and at that moment Elnora was glowing.

“So long as it’s your own hair, and combed back as plain as it will go, I don’t suppose it cuts much ice whether it’s tied a little tighter or looser,” conceded Mrs. Comstock. “If you stop right there, you may let it go at that.”

“So long as it’s your own hair, and combed back as simply as possible, I don’t think it really matters if it’s tied a bit tighter or looser,” admitted Mrs. Comstock. “If you just leave it at that, you can stop there.”

Elnora set the hat on her head. It was only a wide tan straw with three exquisite peacock quills at one side. Margaret Sinton cried out, Wesley slapped his knee and sighed deeply while Mrs. Comstock stood speechless for a second.

Elnora placed the hat on her head. It was just a wide tan straw hat with three beautiful peacock feathers on one side. Margaret Sinton exclaimed, Wesley slapped his knee and sighed deeply while Mrs. Comstock stood there speechless for a moment.

“I wish you had asked the price before you put that on,” she said impatiently. “We never can afford it.”

“I wish you had checked the price before putting that on,” she said impatiently. “We can never afford it.”

“It’s not so much as you think,” said Margaret. “Don’t you see what I did? I had them take off the quills, and put on some of those Phoebe Simms gave me from her peacocks. The hat will only cost you a dollar and a half.”

“It’s not as much as you think,” said Margaret. “Can’t you see what I did? I had them remove the quills and put on some of those that Phoebe Simms gave me from her peacocks. The hat will only cost you a dollar and a half.”

She avoided Wesley’s eyes, and looked straight at Mrs. Comstock. Elnora removed the hat to examine it.

She avoided Wesley’s gaze and looked directly at Mrs. Comstock. Elnora took off the hat to inspect it.

“Why, they are those reddish-tan quills of yours!” she cried. “Mother, look how beautifully they are set on! I’d much rather have them than those from the store.”

“Why, those are your reddish-tan quills!” she exclaimed. “Mom, look how beautifully they’re arranged! I’d much rather have these than the ones from the store.”

“So would I,” said Mrs. Comstock. “If Margaret wants to spare them, that will make you a beautiful hat; dirt cheap, too! You must go past Mrs. Simms and show her. She would be pleased to see them.”

“So would I,” said Mrs. Comstock. “If Margaret wants to save them, that will make you a beautiful hat; really cheap, too! You have to go by Mrs. Simms and show her. She’d be happy to see them.”

Elnora sank into a chair and contemplated her toe. “Landy, ain’t I a queen?” she murmured. “What else have I got?”

Elnora sank into a chair and looked at her toe. “Landy, am I not a queen?” she murmured. “What else do I have?”

“Just a belt, some handkerchiefs, and a pair of top shoes for rainy days and colder weather,” said Margaret.

“Just a belt, a few handkerchiefs, and a pair of nice shoes for rainy days and colder weather,” said Margaret.

“About those high shoes, that was my idea,” said Wesley. “Soon as it rains, low shoes won’t do, and by taking two pairs at once I could get them some cheaper. The low ones are two and the high ones two fifty, together three seventy-five. Ain’t that cheap?”

“About those high shoes, that was my idea,” said Wesley. “As soon as it rains, low shoes won’t work, and by buying two pairs at once, I could get them for cheaper. The low ones are two dollars and the high ones are two fifty, so together they’re three seventy-five. Isn’t that a good deal?”

“That’s a real bargain,” said Mrs. Comstock, “if they are good shoes, and they look it.”

"That's a great deal," said Mrs. Comstock, "if they're good shoes, and they appear to be."

“This,” said Wesley, producing the last package, “is your Christmas present from your Aunt Maggie. I got mine, too, but it’s at the house. I’ll bring it up in the morning.”

“This,” said Wesley, pulling out the last package, “is your Christmas gift from Aunt Maggie. I got mine, too, but it's at home. I’ll bring it up tomorrow morning.”

He handed Margaret the umbrella, and she passed it over to Elnora who opened it and sat laughing under its shelter. Then she kissed both of them. She brought a pencil and a slip of paper to set down the prices they gave her of everything they had brought except the umbrella, added the sum, and said laughingly: “Will you please wait till to-morrow for the money? I will have it then, sure.”

He handed Margaret the umbrella, and she passed it to Elnora, who opened it and sat laughing under its cover. Then she kissed both of them. She grabbed a pencil and a piece of paper to write down the prices they gave her for everything they had brought except the umbrella, added it all up, and said with a laugh, “Can you please wait until tomorrow for the money? I’ll definitely have it then.”

“Elnora,” said Wesley Sinton. “Wouldn’t you——”

“Elnora,” said Wesley Sinton. “Wouldn’t you——”

“Elnora, hustle here a minute!” called Mrs. Comstock from the kitchen. “I need you!”

“Elnora, come here for a minute!” called Mrs. Comstock from the kitchen. “I need you!”

“One second, mother,” answered Elnora, throwing off the coat and hat, and closing the umbrella as she ran. There were several errands to do in a hurry, and then supper. Elnora chattered incessantly, Wesley and Margaret talked all they could, while Mrs. Comstock said a word now and then, which was all she ever did. But Wesley Sinton was watching her, and time and again he saw a peculiar little twist around her mouth. He knew that for the first time in sixteen years she really was laughing over something. She had all she could do to preserve her usually sober face. Wesley knew what she was thinking.

“Just a second, Mom,” Elnora replied, throwing off her coat and hat and closing her umbrella as she ran. She had a bunch of errands to do quickly before dinner. Elnora chatted non-stop, while Wesley and Margaret contributed as much as they could, and Mrs. Comstock chimed in occasionally, which was typical for her. But Wesley Sinton was watching Elnora, and time and again he noticed a peculiar little twist at the corners of her mouth. He realized that, for the first time in sixteen years, she was genuinely laughing at something. She was doing all she could to keep her usually serious face. Wesley understood what was on her mind.

After supper the dress was finished, the pattern for the next one discussed, and then the Sintons went home. Elnora gathered her treasures. When she started upstairs she stopped. “May I kiss you good-night, mother?” she asked lightly.

After dinner, the dress was finished, they talked about the pattern for the next one, and then the Sintons went home. Elnora gathered her treasures. When she started up the stairs, she paused. “Can I kiss you goodnight, Mom?” she asked casually.

“Never mind any slobbering,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I should think you’d lived with me long enough to know that I don’t care for it.”

“Forget about any slobbering,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I would think you’ve lived with me long enough to know that I don’t like it.”

“Well, I’d love to show you in some way how happy I am, and how I thank you.”

“Well, I’d really like to show you somehow how happy I am and how grateful I am to you.”

“I wonder what for?” said Mrs. Comstock. “Mag Sinton chose that stuff and brought it here and you pay for it.”

“I wonder why?” said Mrs. Comstock. “Mag Sinton picked out that stuff and brought it here, and you’re the one paying for it.”

“Yes, but you seemed willing for me to have it, and you said you would help me if I couldn’t pay all.”

“Yes, but you seemed okay with me having it, and you said you would help me if I couldn’t pay everything.”

“Maybe I did,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Maybe I did. I meant to get you some heavy dress skirts about Thanksgiving, and I still can get them. Go to bed, and for any sake don’t begin mooning before a mirror, and make a dunce of yourself.”

“Maybe I did,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Maybe I did. I meant to get you some heavy dress skirts around Thanksgiving, and I can still get them. Go to bed, and for goodness’ sake, don’t start daydreaming in front of a mirror and make a fool of yourself.”

Mrs. Comstock picked up several papers and blew out the kitchen light. She stood in the middle of the sitting-room floor for a time and then went into her room and closed the door. Sitting on the edge of the bed she thought for a few minutes and then suddenly buried her face in the pillow and again heaved with laughter.

Mrs. Comstock picked up a few papers and turned off the kitchen light. She stood in the middle of the living room floor for a while and then went into her room and shut the door. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she thought for a few minutes, then suddenly buried her face in the pillow and burst out laughing again.

Down the road plodded Margaret and Wesley Sinton. Neither of them had words to utter their united thought.

Down the road walked Margaret and Wesley Sinton. Neither of them had the words to express their shared thoughts.

“Done!” hissed Wesley at last. “Done brown! Did you ever feel like a bloomin’, confounded donkey? How did the woman do it?”

“Finished!” hissed Wesley at last. “All done! Have you ever felt like a stupid, confused idiot? How did she manage it?”

“She didn’t do it!” gulped Margaret through her tears. “She didn’t do anything. She trusted to Elnora’s great big soul to bring her out right, and really she was right, and so it had to bring her. She’s a darling, Wesley! But she’s got a time before her. Did you see Kate Comstock grab that money? Before six months she’ll be out combing the Limberlost for bugs and arrow points to help pay the tax. I know her.”

“She didn’t do it!” Margaret gasped through her tears. “She didn’t do anything. She relied on Elnora’s big heart to set things straight, and she was right to believe that it would. She’s a sweetheart, Wesley! But she has a tough time ahead of her. Did you see Kate Comstock grab that money? In less than six months, she’ll be out searching the Limberlost for bugs and arrowheads to help pay the tax. I know her.”

“Well, I don’t!” exclaimed Sinton, “she’s too many for me. But there is a laugh left in her yet! I didn’t s’pose there was. Bet you a dollar, if we could see her this minute, she’d be chuckling over the way we got left.”

“Well, I don’t!” Sinton exclaimed, “she’s too much for me. But there’s still a laugh in her yet! I didn’t think there was. I’ll bet you a dollar that if we could see her right now, she’d be chuckling about how we got left.”

Both of them stopped in the road and looked back.

Both of them paused in the road and turned around.

“There’s Elnora’s light in her room,” said Margaret. “The poor child will feel those clothes, and pore over her books till morning, but she’ll look decent to go to school, anyway. Nothing is too big a price to pay for that.”

“There’s Elnora’s light on in her room,” said Margaret. “The poor girl will feel those clothes and study her books until morning, but she’ll at least look presentable for school. Nothing is too great a price for that.”

“Yes, if Kate lets her wear them. Ten to one, she makes her finish the week with that old stuff!”

“Yes, if Kate lets her wear them. Chances are, she’ll make her stick with those old clothes for the rest of the week!”

“No, she won’t,” said Margaret. “She’ll hardly dare. Kate made some concessions, all right; big ones for her—if she did get her way in the main. She bent some, and if Elnora proves that she can walk out barehanded in the morning and come back with that much money in her pocket, an armful of books, and buy a turnout like that, she proves that she is of some consideration, and Kate’s smart enough. She’ll think twice before she’ll do that. Elnora won’t wear a calico dress to high school again. You watch and see if she does. She may have the best clothes she’ll get for a time, for the least money, but she won’t know it until she tries to buy goods herself at the same rates. Wesley, what about those prices? Didn’t they shrink considerable?”

“No, she won’t,” Margaret said. “She’ll barely dare. Kate made some concessions, sure; big ones for her—if she did get her way overall. She bent a little, and if Elnora proves she can walk out with nothing in the morning and come back with that much money in her pocket, an armful of books, and buy a turnout like that, she’ll show she’s worth something, and Kate’s smart enough. She’ll think twice before doing that. Elnora won’t wear a calico dress to high school again. Just watch and see if she does. She might have the best clothes she’ll get for a while, for the least money, but she won’t realize it until she tries to buy things herself at the same prices. Wesley, what about those prices? Didn’t they drop quite a bit?”

“You began it,” said Wesley. “Those prices were all right. We didn’t say what the goods cost us, we said what they would cost her. Surely, she’s mistaken about being able to pay all that. Can she pick up stuff of that value around the Limberlost? Didn’t the Bird Woman see her trouble, and just give her the money?”

“You started it,” Wesley said. “Those prices were fair. We didn’t mention what the goods cost us; we said what they would cost her. She must be confused about being able to pay all that. Can she really find stuff worth that much around the Limberlost? Didn’t the Bird Woman notice her struggle and just give her the money?”

“I don’t think so,” said Margaret. “Seems to me I’ve heard of her paying, or offering to pay those who would take the money, for bugs and butterflies, and I’ve known people who sold that banker Indian stuff. Once I heard that his pipe collection beat that of the Government at the Philadelphia Centennial. Those things have come to have a value.”

“I don’t think so,” said Margaret. “It seems to me I’ve heard of her paying, or offering to pay, people who would take the money for bugs and butterflies, and I’ve known folks who sold that banker Indian stuff. Once I heard that his pipe collection was better than what the Government had at the Philadelphia Centennial. Those things have really gained value.”

“Well, there’s about a bushel of that kind of valuables piled up in the woodshed, that belongs to Elnora. At least, I picked them up because she said she wanted them. Ain’t it queer that she’d take to stones, bugs, and butterflies, and save them. Now they are going to bring her the very thing she wants the worst. Lord, but this is a funny world when you get to studying! Looks like things didn’t all come by accident. Looks as if there was a plan back of it, and somebody driving that knows the road, and how to handle the lines. Anyhow, Elnora’s in the wagon, and when I get out in the night and the dark closes around me, and I see the stars, I don’t feel so cheap. Maggie, how the nation did Kate Comstock do that?”

“Well, there’s about a bushel of those kinds of treasures piled up in the woodshed, and they belong to Elnora. I picked them up because she said she wanted them. Isn’t it strange that she’s into stones, bugs, and butterflies, and saves them? Now they’re going to bring her exactly what she wants the most. Lord, what a funny world it is when you really think about it! It seems like things didn’t all just happen by chance. It feels like there’s a plan behind it all and someone guiding it who knows the way and how to steer things. Anyway, Elnora’s in the wagon, and when I step out into the night and the darkness wraps around me, and I see the stars, I don’t feel so insignificant. Maggie, how in the world did Kate Comstock manage that?”

“You will keep on harping, Wesley. I told you she didn’t do it. Elnora did it! She walked in and took things right out of our hands. All Kate had to do was to enjoy having it go her way, and she was cute enough to put in a few questions that sort of guided Elnora. But I don’t know, Wesley. This thing makes me think, too. S’pose we’d taken Elnora when she was a baby, and we’d heaped on her all the love we can’t on our own, and we’d coddled, petted, and shielded her, would she have made the woman that living alone, learning to think for herself, and taking all the knocks Kate Comstock could give, have made of her?”

“You're going to keep on insisting, Wesley. I told you she didn’t do it. Elnora did! She walked in and took things right out of our hands. All Kate had to do was enjoy having things go her way, and she was charming enough to ask a few questions that sort of guided Elnora. But I don’t know, Wesley. This whole situation makes me think, too. What if we had taken Elnora when she was a baby, showered her with all the love we couldn’t give our own, and had spoiled, pampered, and protected her? Would she have turned into the woman who could live alone, think for herself, and handle all the challenges Kate Comstock could throw at her?”

“You bet your life!” cried Wesley, warmly. “Loving anybody don’t hurt them. We wouldn’t have done anything but love her. You can’t hurt a child loving it. She’d have learned to work, to study, and grown into a woman with us, without suffering like a poor homeless dog.”

“You bet your life!” Wesley said enthusiastically. “Loving someone doesn’t hurt them. We would have done nothing but love her. You can’t hurt a child by loving them. She would have learned to work, to study, and grown into a woman with us, without suffering like a poor homeless dog.”

“But you don’t see the point, Wesley. She would have grown into a fine woman with us; but as we would have raised her, would her heart ever have known the world as it does now? Where’s the anguish, Wesley, that child can’t comprehend? Seeing what she’s seen of her mother hasn’t hardened her. She can understand any mother’s sorrow. Living life from the rough side has only broadened her. Where’s the girl or boy burning with shame, or struggling to find a way, that will cross Elnora’s path and not get a lift from her? She’s had the knocks, but there’ll never be any of the thing you call ‘false pride’ in her. I guess we better keep out. Maybe Kate Comstock knows what she’s doing. Sure as you live, Elnora has grown bigger on knocks than she would on love.”

“But you don’t see the point, Wesley. She would have grown into a wonderful woman with us; but if we had raised her, would she ever have truly understood the world like she does now? Where’s the pain, Wesley, that child can’t grasp? Seeing what she’s seen of her mother hasn’t made her cold. She can empathize with any mother’s sorrow. Living life on the tough side has only made her stronger. Where’s the girl or boy full of shame, or struggling to find their way, that will cross Elnora’s path and not be uplifted by her? She’s faced challenges, but there’ll never be any of that thing you call ‘false pride’ in her. I guess we better stay out of it. Maybe Kate Comstock knows what she’s doing. Sure enough, Elnora has grown more from her struggles than she would have from being loved.”

“I don’t s’pose there ever was a very fine point to anything but I missed it,” said Wesley, “because I am blunt, rough, and have no book learning to speak of. Since you put it into words I see what you mean, but it’s dinged hard on Elnora, just the same. And I don’t keep out. I keep watching closer than ever. I got my slap in the face, but if I don’t miss my guess, Kate Comstock learned her lesson, same as I did. She learned that I was in earnest, that I would haul her to court if she didn’t loosen up a bit, and she’ll loosen. You see if she doesn’t. It may come hard, and the hinges creak, but she’ll fix Elnora decent after this, if Elnora doesn’t prove that she can fix herself. As for me, I found out that what I was doing was as much for myself as for Elnora. I wanted her to take those things from us, and love us for giving them. It didn’t work, and but for you, I’d messed the whole thing and stuck like a pig in crossing a bridge. But you helped me out; Elnora’s got the clothes, and by morning, maybe I won’t grudge Kate the only laugh she’s had in sixteen years. You been showing me the way quite a spell now, ain’t you, Maggie?”

“I don’t think there’s ever been a really good reason for anything, but I missed it,” said Wesley. “I’m blunt, rough, and I don’t have much book smarts to speak of. Now that you put it into words, I get what you mean, but it’s still really hard on Elnora. And I’m not staying away. I’m watching more closely than ever. I got my wake-up call, but if I’m not mistaken, Kate Comstock learned her lesson too, just like I did. She found out I was serious, that I would take her to court if she didn’t ease up a bit, and she will. Just wait and see. It might be tough, and it’ll take some effort, but she’ll treat Elnora right after this, as long as Elnora doesn’t prove she can take care of herself. As for me, I realized that what I was doing was just as much for myself as for Elnora. I wanted her to accept those things from us and appreciate us for giving them. That didn’t work, and if it weren’t for you, I would have messed the whole thing up and been stuck like a pig crossing a bridge. But you helped me out; Elnora has the clothes, and by morning, maybe I won’t mind Kate having the only laugh she’s had in sixteen years. You’ve been guiding me for quite a while now, haven’t you, Maggie?”

In her attic Elnora lighted two candles, set them on her little table, stacked the books, and put away the precious clothes. How lovingly she hung the hat and umbrella, folded the raincoat, and spread the new dress over a chair. She fingered the ribbons, and tried to smooth the creases from them. She put away the hose neatly folded, touched the handkerchiefs, and tried the belt. Then she slipped into her white nightdress, shook down her hair that it might become thoroughly dry, set a chair before the table, and reverently opened one of the books. A stiff draught swept the attic, for it stretched the length of the cabin, and had a window in each end. Elnora arose and going to the east window closed it. She stood for a minute looking at the stars, the sky, and the dark outline of the straggling trees of the rapidly dismantling Limberlost. In the region of her case a tiny point of light flashed and disappeared. Elnora straightened and wondered. Was it wise to leave her precious money there? The light flashed once more, wavered a few seconds, and died out. The girl waited. She did not see it again, so she turned to her books.

In her attic, Elnora lit two candles, placed them on her small table, organized the books, and put away her cherished clothes. She carefully hung up the hat and umbrella, folded the raincoat, and draped the new dress over a chair. She grazed her fingers over the ribbons and tried to smooth out the creases. She neatly folded the stockings, touched the handkerchiefs, and tried on the belt. Then she slipped into her white nightgown, shook out her hair so it could dry completely, set a chair in front of the table, and quietly opened one of the books. A cold draft swept through the attic, stretching the length of the cabin with a window at each end. Elnora got up and went to the east window to close it. She paused for a moment to look at the stars, the sky, and the dark shapes of the scattered trees in the quickly changing Limberlost. In her corner, a tiny point of light blinked and vanished. Elnora straightened up and wondered. Was it wise to leave her precious money there? The light flickered again, hesitated for a few seconds, and went out. The girl waited. She didn't see it anymore, so she turned her attention back to her books.

In the Limberlost the hulking figure of a man sneaked down the trail.

In the Limberlost, a massive man quietly made his way down the trail.

“The Bird Woman was at Freckles’s room this evening,” he muttered. “Wonder what for?”

“The Bird Woman was in Freckles’s room this evening,” he muttered. “I wonder what for?”

He left the trail, entered the enclosure still distinctly outlined, and approached the case. The first point of light flashed from the tiny electric lamp on his vest. He took a duplicate key from his pocket, felt for the padlock and opened it. The door swung wide. The light flashed the second time. Swiftly his glance swept the interior.

He stepped off the trail, entered the clearly defined enclosure, and walked up to the case. The first beam of light lit up from the small electric lamp on his vest. He pulled out a spare key from his pocket, fumbled for the padlock, and unlocked it. The door swung open. The light shone a second time. Quickly, he scanned the interior.

“’Bout a fourth of her moths gone. Elnora must have been with the Bird Woman and given them to her.” Then he stood tense. His keen eyes discovered the roll of bills hastily thrust back in the bottom of the case. He snatched them up, shut off the light, relocked the case by touch, and swiftly went down the trail. Every few seconds he paused and listened intently. Just as he reached the road, a second figure approached him.

“About a fourth of her moths are gone. Elnora must have been with the Bird Woman and given them to her.” Then he stood tense. His sharp eyes noticed the roll of cash hastily shoved back in the bottom of the case. He quickly grabbed it, turned off the light, locked the case by feel, and hurried down the trail. Every few seconds, he stopped and listened closely. Just as he got to the road, a second figure came toward him.

“Is it you, Pete?” came the whispered question.

“Is that you, Pete?” came the whispered question.

“Yes,” said the first man.

“Yes,” said the first guy.

“I was coming down to take a peep, when I saw your flash,” he said. “I heard the Bird Woman had been at the case to-day. Anything doing?”

“I was coming down to take a look when I saw your flash,” he said. “I heard the Bird Woman was on the case today. Anything happening?”

“Not a thing,” said Pete. “She just took away about a fourth of the moths. Probably had the Comstock girl getting them for her. Heard they were together. Likely she’ll get the rest to-morrow. Ain’t picking gettin’ bare these days?”

“Not a thing,” said Pete. “She just took about a fourth of the moths. Probably had the Comstock girl helping her. I heard they were together. She’ll likely get the rest tomorrow. Isn’t it hard to find stuff these days?”

“Well, I should say so,” said the second man, turning back in disgust. “Coming home, now?”

“Well, I should think so,” said the second man, turning back in disgust. “Heading home now?”

“No, I am going down this way,” answered Pete, for his eyes caught the gleam from the window of the Comstock cabin, and he had a desire to learn why Elnora’s attic was lighted at that hour.

“No, I’m going this way,” replied Pete, as his eyes caught the shine from the window of the Comstock cabin, and he wanted to find out why Elnora’s attic was lit at that hour.

He slouched down the road, occasionally feeling the size of the roll he had not taken time to count.

He slumped down the road, sometimes checking the amount of the roll he hadn't bothered to count.

The attic was too long, the light too near the other end, and the cabin stood much too far back from the road. He could see nothing although he climbed the fence and walked back opposite the window. He knew Mrs. Comstock was probably awake, and that she sometimes went to the swamp behind her home at night. At times a cry went up from that locality that paralyzed any one near, or sent them fleeing as if for life. He did not care to cross behind the cabin. He returned to the road, passed, and again climbed the fence. Opposite the west window he could see Elnora. She sat before a small table reading from a book between two candles. Her hair fell in a bright sheen around her, and with one hand she lightly shook, and tossed it as she studied. The man stood out in the night and watched.

The attic felt too long, the light was too far down the other end, and the cabin was way too far back from the road. He couldn't see anything, even after climbing the fence and walking back to the window. He figured Mrs. Comstock was probably awake and that she occasionally went to the swamp behind her house at night. Sometimes, a scream would come from that area that would freeze anyone nearby or send them running for their lives. He didn't want to go behind the cabin. He went back to the road, walked past, and climbed the fence again. In front of the west window, he could see Elnora. She was sitting at a small table, reading a book between two candles. Her hair fell in a shiny cascade around her, and with one hand, she lightly shook and tossed it as she studied. The man stood out in the night, watching.

For a long time a leaf turned at intervals and the hair-drying went on. The man drew nearer. The picture grew more beautiful as he approached. He could not see so well as he desired, for the screen was of white mosquito netting, and it angered him. He cautiously crept closer. The elevation shut off his view. Then he remembered the large willow tree shading the well and branching across the window fit the west end of the cabin. From childhood Elnora had stepped from the sill to a limb and slid down the slanting trunk of the tree. He reached it and noiselessly swung himself up. Three steps out on the big limb the man shuddered. He was within a few feet of the girl.

For a long time, a leaf fluttered occasionally, and the hair-drying continued. The man moved closer. The scene became more beautiful as he approached. He couldn’t see as well as he wanted because the screen was made of white mosquito netting, and it frustrated him. He cautiously crept nearer. The elevation blocked his view. Then he remembered the large willow tree shading the well and stretching across the window at the west end of the cabin. Since childhood, Elnora had climbed from the sill to a branch and slid down the slanted trunk of the tree. He reached it and quietly pulled himself up. Three steps out on the big branch, the man shuddered. He was just a few feet away from the girl.

He could see the throb of her breast under its thin covering and smell the fragrance of the tossing hair. He could see the narrow bed with its pieced calico cover, the whitewashed walls with gay lithographs, and every crevice stuck full of twigs with dangling cocoons. There were pegs for the few clothes, the old chest, the little table, the two chairs, the uneven floor covered with rag rugs and braided corn husk. But nothing was worth a glance except the perfect face and form within reach by one spring through the rotten mosquito bar. He gripped the limb above that on which he stood, licked his lips, and breathed through his throat to be sure he was making no sound. Elnora closed the book and laid it aside. She picked up a towel, and turning the gathered ends of her hair rubbed them across it, and dropping the towel on her lap, tossed the hair again. Then she sat in deep thought. By and by words began to come softly. Near as he was the man could not hear at first. He bent closer and listened intently.

He could see the movement of her chest beneath its thin covering and smell the scent of her flowing hair. He noticed the narrow bed with its patchwork cover, the whitewashed walls adorned with colorful prints, and every nook filled with twigs holding dangling cocoons. There were hooks for the few garments, an old chest, a small table, two chairs, and the uneven floor covered with rag rugs and braided corn husks. But nothing caught his attention except the perfect face and figure just a leap away beyond the frayed mosquito net. He grasped the branch above him, licked his lips, and breathed quietly to ensure he made no noise. Elnora closed the book and set it aside. She picked up a towel and, turning the gathered ends of her hair, rubbed them against it, then dropped the towel on her lap and tossed her hair again. After that, she sat lost in thought. Eventually, words began to softly emerge. Even so close, the man couldn't hear her at first. He leaned in closer and listened intently.

“—ever could be so happy,” murmured the soft voice. “The dress is so pretty, such shoes, the coat, and everything. I won’t have to be ashamed again, not ever again, for the Limberlost is full of precious moths, and I always can collect them. The Bird Woman will buy more to-morrow, and the next day, and the next. When they are all gone, I can spend every minute gathering cocoons, and hunting other things I can sell. Oh, thank God, for my precious, precious money. Why, I didn’t pray in vain after all! I thought when I asked the Lord to hide me, there in that big hall, that He wasn’t doing it, because I wasn’t covered from sight that instant. But I’m hidden now, I feel that.” Elnora lifted her eyes to the beams above her. “I don’t know much about praying properly,” she muttered, “but I do thank you, Lord, for hiding me in your own time and way.”

“—ever could be so happy,” murmured the soft voice. “The dress is so pretty, the shoes, the coat, and everything. I won’t have to be ashamed again, not ever again, because the Limberlost is full of precious moths, and I can always collect them. The Bird Woman will buy more tomorrow, and the next day, and the next. When they’re all gone, I can spend every minute gathering cocoons and searching for other things I can sell. Oh, thank God for my precious, precious money. I guess I didn’t pray in vain after all! I thought when I asked the Lord to hide me in that big hall, He wasn’t listening, because I wasn’t covered from sight right then. But I’m hidden now, I feel it.” Elnora lifted her eyes to the beams above her. “I don’t know much about praying properly,” she muttered, “but I do thank you, Lord, for hiding me in your own time and way.”

Her face was so bright that it shone with a white radiance. Two big tears welled from her eyes, and rolled down her smiling cheeks. “Oh, I do feel that you have hidden me,” she breathed. Then she blew out the lights, and the little wooden bed creaked under her weight.

Her face was so bright that it glowed with a white light. Two big tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her smiling cheeks. “Oh, I really feel like you’ve been hiding me,” she said softly. Then she turned off the lights, and the small wooden bed creaked under her weight.

Pete Corson dropped from the limb and found his way to the road. He stood still a long time, then started back to the Limberlost. A tiny point of light flashed in the region of the case. He stopped with an oath.

Pete Corson dropped from the branch and made his way to the road. He stood still for a long time, then started back to the Limberlost. A tiny point of light flashed in the area of the case. He stopped, cursing.

“Another hound trying to steal from a girl,” he exclaimed. “But it’s likely he thinks if he gets anything it will be from a woman who can afford it, as I did.”

“Another guy trying to take advantage of a girl,” he exclaimed. “But he probably thinks that if he gets anything, it’ll be from a woman who can actually afford it, like I did.”

He went on, but beside the fences, and very cautiously.

He continued on, but next to the fences, and with great care.

“Swamp seems to be alive to-night,” he muttered. “That’s three of us out.”

“Swamp feels alive tonight,” he muttered. “That’s three of us gone.”

He entered a deep place at the northwest corner, sat on the ground and taking a pencil from his pocket, he tore a leaf from a little notebook, and laboriously wrote a few lines by the light he carried. Then he went back to the region of the case and waited. Before his eyes swept the vision of the slender white creature with tossing hair. He smiled, and worshipped it, until a distant rooster faintly announced dawn.

He walked into a quiet spot in the northwest corner, sat down, and pulled a pencil from his pocket. He ripped a page from a small notebook and carefully wrote a few lines by the light he had with him. After that, he returned to the area near the case and waited. In front of him, he imagined the slim white figure with flowing hair. He smiled and admired it until a rooster crowed softly in the distance, signaling the dawn.

Then he unlocked the case again, and replaced the money, laid the note upon it, and went back to concealment, where he remained until Elnora came down the trail in the morning, appearing very lovely in her new dress and hat.

Then he unlocked the case again, put the money back, laid the note on top of it, and went back to hide, where he stayed until Elnora came down the trail in the morning, looking very lovely in her new dress and hat.

CHAPTER V

WHEREIN ELNORA RECEIVES A WARNING, AND BILLY APPEARS ON THE SCENE

It would be difficult to describe how happy Elnora was that morning as she hurried through her work, bathed and put on the neat, dainty gingham dress, and the tan shoes. She had a struggle with her hair. It crinkled, billowed, and shone, and she could not avoid seeing the becoming frame it made around her face. But in deference to her mother’s feelings the girl set her teeth, and bound her hair closely to her head with a shoe-string. “Not to be changed at the case,” she told herself.

It was hard to say just how happy Elnora felt that morning as she rushed through her chores, freshened up, and slipped into her tidy, pretty gingham dress and tan shoes. She struggled with her hair. It curled, puffed out, and shimmered, and she couldn’t help but notice the nice shape it created around her face. But out of respect for her mother’s feelings, she grit her teeth and pulled her hair back tightly to her head with a shoelace. “This isn’t going to change,” she told herself.

That her mother was watching she was unaware. Just as she picked up the beautiful brown ribbon Mrs. Comstock spoke.

That her mom was watching, she didn't realize. Just as she picked up the beautiful brown ribbon, Mrs. Comstock spoke.

“You had better let me tie that. You can’t reach behind yourself and do it right.”

“You should let me tie that. You can't reach back there and do it properly.”

Elnora gave a little gasp. Her mother never before had proposed to do anything for the girl that by any possibility she could do herself. Her heart quaked at the thought of how her mother would arrange that bow, but Elnora dared not refuse. The offer was too precious. It might never be made again.

Elnora let out a little gasp. Her mother had never suggested doing anything for her that she could do herself. Elnora's heart raced at the thought of how her mother would tie that bow, but she couldn’t bring herself to refuse. The offer was too valuable. It might never come up again.

“Oh thank you!” said the girl, and sitting down she held out the ribbon.

“Oh, thank you!” said the girl, and sitting down, she held out the ribbon.

Her mother stood back and looked at her critically.

Her mom stepped back and examined her closely.

“You haven’t got that like Mag Sinton had it last night,” she announced. “You little idiot! You’ve tried to plaster it down to suit me, and you missed it. I liked it away better as Mag fixed it, after I saw it. You didn’t look so peeled.”

“You don’t have it like Mag Sinton had it last night,” she said. “You little fool! You tried to tone it down to make me happy, and you messed it up. I actually liked it better the way Mag did it after I saw it. You didn’t look so stripped down.”

“Oh mother, mother!” laughed Elnora, with a half sob in her voice.

“Oh mom, mom!” laughed Elnora, with a half sob in her voice.

“Hold still, will you?” cried Mrs. Comstock. “You’ll be late, and I haven’t packed your dinner yet.”

“Hold still, will you?” shouted Mrs. Comstock. “You’re going to be late, and I haven’t packed your dinner yet.”

She untied the string and shook out the hair. It rose with electricity and clung to her fingers and hands. Mrs. Comstock jumped back as if bitten. She knew that touch. Her face grew white, and her eyes angry.

She untied the string and shook out the hair. It rose with static and clung to her fingers and hands. Mrs. Comstock jumped back as if stung. She recognized that touch. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with rage.

“Tie it yourself,” she said shortly, “and then I’ll put on the ribbon. But roll it back loose like Mag did. It looked so pretty that way.”

“Tie it yourself,” she said curtly, “and then I’ll add the ribbon. But roll it back loosely like Mag did. It looked really nice that way.”

Almost fainting Elnora stood before the glass, divided off the front parts of her hair, and rolled them as Mrs. Sinton had done; tied it at the nape of her neck, then sat while her mother arranged the ribbon.

Almost fainting, Elnora stood in front of the mirror, separated the front sections of her hair, and curled them like Mrs. Sinton had done; she tied it at the nape of her neck, then sat still while her mother arranged the ribbon.

“If I pull it down till it comes tight in these creases where she had it, it will be just right, won’t it?” queried Mrs. Comstock, and the amazed Elnora stammered,

“If I pull it down until it fits snugly in these creases where she had it, it will be just right, won’t it?” asked Mrs. Comstock, and the astonished Elnora stammered,

“Yes.”

"Yep."

When she looked in the glass the bow was perfectly tied, and how the gold tone of the brown did match the lustre of the shining hair! “That’s pretty,” commented Mrs. Comstock’s soul, but her stiff lips had said all that could be forced from them for once. Just then Wesley Sinton came to the door.

When she looked in the mirror, the bow was perfectly tied, and the gold tone of the brown matched the shine of her hair! “That’s pretty,” Mrs. Comstock’s soul commented, but her stiff lips had already said all they could for now. Just then, Wesley Sinton came to the door.

“Good morning,” he cried heartily. “Elnora, you look a picture! My, but you’re sweet! If any of the city boys get sassy you tell your Uncle Wesley, and he’ll horsewhip them. Here’s your Christmas present from me.” He handed Elnora the leather lunch box, with her name carved across the strap in artistic lettering.

“Good morning,” he shouted cheerfully. “Elnora, you look amazing! Wow, you’re beautiful! If any of the city boys get fresh, you tell your Uncle Wesley, and he’ll take care of them. Here’s your Christmas gift from me.” He gave Elnora the leather lunch box, with her name engraved across the strap in stylish lettering.

“Oh Uncle Wesley!” was all Elnora could say.

“Oh Uncle Wesley!” was all Elnora could say.

“Your Aunt Maggie filled it for me for a starter,” he said. “Now, if you are ready, I’m going to drive past your way and you can ride almost to Onabasha with me, and save the new shoes that much.”

“Your Aunt Maggie filled it for me as a starter,” he said. “Now, if you’re ready, I’ll drive by your place, and you can ride with me almost to Onabasha, saving your new shoes a bit.”

Elnora was staring at the box. “Oh I hope it isn’t impolite to open it before you,” she said. “I just feel as if I must see inside.”

Elnora was looking at the box. “Oh, I hope it's not rude to open it without you,” she said. “I just feel like I really need to see inside.”

“Don’t you stand on formality with the neighbours,” laughed Sinton. “Look in your box if you want to!”

“Don’t be formal with the neighbors,” Sinton laughed. “Go ahead and check your box if you want!”

Elnora slipped the strap and turned back the lid.

Elnora unfastened the strap and lifted the lid.

This disclosed the knife, fork, napkin, and spoon, the milk flask, and the interior packed with dainty sandwiches wrapped in tissue paper, and the little compartments for meat, salad, and the custard cup.

This revealed the knife, fork, napkin, and spoon, the milk bottle, and the inside filled with delicate sandwiches wrapped in tissue paper, along with the small compartments for meat, salad, and the custard cup.

“Oh mother!” cried Elnora. “Oh mother, isn’t it fine? What made you think of it, Uncle Wesley? How will I ever thank you? No one will have a finer lunch box than I. Oh I do thank you! That’s the nicest gift I ever had. How I love Christmas in September!”

“Oh mom!” cried Elnora. “Oh mom, isn’t it great? What made you think of this, Uncle Wesley? How will I ever thank you? No one will have a nicer lunch box than I do. Oh, I really appreciate it! That’s the best gift I’ve ever had. I love Christmas in September!”

“It’s a mighty handy thing,” assented Mrs. Comstock, taking in every detail with sharp eyes. “I guess you are glad now you went and helped Mag and Wesley when you could, Elnora?”

“It’s really useful,” agreed Mrs. Comstock, noticing everything with keen eyes. “I suppose you’re glad you went and helped Mag and Wesley when you could, Elnora?”

“Deedy, yes,” laughed Elnora, “and I’m going again first time they have a big day if I stay from school to do it.”

“Definitely, yes,” laughed Elnora, “and I’m going again the first time they have a big event, even if I have to skip school to do it.”

“You’ll do no such thing!” said the delighted Sinton. “Come now, if you’re going!”

“You're not doing that!” said the happy Sinton. “Come on, if you're going!”

“If I ride, can you spare me time to run into the swamp to my box a minute?” asked Elnora.

“If I ride, can you give me a minute to run into the swamp to grab my box?” asked Elnora.

The light she had seen the previous night troubled her.

The light she had seen the night before bothered her.

“Sure,” said Wesley largely. So they drove away and left a white-faced woman watching them from the door, her heart a little sorer than usual.

“Sure,” said Wesley casually. So they drove away, leaving a pale-faced woman watching them from the door, her heart feeling a little heavier than usual.

“I’d give a pretty to hear what he’ll say to her!” she commented bitterly. “Always sticking in, always doing things I can’t ever afford. Where on earth did he get that thing and what did it cost?”

“I’d give anything to hear what he’ll say to her!” she said bitterly. “Always getting involved, always doing things I can’t afford. Where on earth did he get that thing and how much did it cost?”

Then she entered the cabin and began the day’s work, but mingled with the brooding bitterness of her soul was the vision of a sweet young face, glad with a gladness never before seen on it, and over and over she repeated: “I wonder what he’ll say to her!”

Then she walked into the cabin and started her day’s work, but mixed in with the deep bitterness of her soul was the image of a sweet young face, beaming with a happiness never seen before, and she kept repeating, “I wonder what he’ll say to her!”

What he said was that she looked as fresh and sweet as a posy, and to be careful not to step in the mud or scratch her shoes when she went to the case.

What he said was that she looked as fresh and sweet as a bouquet, and to be careful not to step in the mud or scuff her shoes when she went to the case.

Elnora found her key and opened the door. Not where she had placed it, but conspicuously in front lay her little heap of bills, and a crude scrawl of writing beside it. Elnora picked up the note in astonishment.

Elnora found her key and opened the door. It wasn't where she had left it, but right in front of her was a small pile of bills, along with a messy note next to it. Elnora picked up the note in surprise.

DERE ELNORY,

Derek Lenore,

the lord amighty is hiding you all right done you ever dout it this money of yourn was took for some time las nite but it is returned with intres for god sake done ever come to the swamp at nite or late evnin or mornin or far in any time sompin worse an you know could git you

the Lord Almighty is watching over you. Do you ever doubt it? This money of yours was taken for a while last night, but it has been returned with interest. For God's sake, never go to the swamp at night or late evening or morning, or really any time. Something worse than you know could get you.

A FREND.

A friend.

Elnora began to tremble. She hastily glanced around. The damp earth before the case had been trodden by large, roughly shod feet. She caught up the money and the note, thrust them into her guimpe, locked the case, and ran to the road.

Elnora started to shake. She quickly looked around. The wet ground in front of the case had been stomped on by big, clumsy shoes. She grabbed the money and the note, shoved them into her apron, locked the case, and ran to the road.

She was so breathless and her face so white Sinton noticed it.

She was so out of breath and her face was so pale that Sinton noticed it.

“What in the world’s the matter, Elnora?” he asked.

“What’s going on, Elnora?” he asked.

“I am half afraid!” she panted.

“I’m a little scared!” she gasped.

“Tut, tut, child!” said Wesley Sinton. “Nothing in the world to be afraid of. What happened?”

“Come on, kid!” said Wesley Sinton. “There's nothing to be scared of. What happened?”

“Uncle Wesley,” said Elnora, “I had more money than I brought home last night, and I put it in my case. Some one has been there. The ground is all trampled, and they left this note.”

“Uncle Wesley,” said Elnora, “I had more money than I brought home last night, and I put it in my case. Someone has been there. The ground is all trampled, and they left this note.”

“And took your money, I’ll wager,” said Sinton angrily.

“And I bet they took your money,” Sinton said angrily.

“No,” answered Elnora. “Read the note, and oh Uncle Wesley, tell me what it means!”

“No,” Elnora replied. “Read the note, and oh Uncle Wesley, tell me what it means!”

Sinton’s face was a study. “I don’t know what it means,” he said. “Only one thing is clear. It means some beast who doesn’t really want to harm you has got his eye on you, and he is telling you plain as he can, not to give him a chance. You got to keep along the roads, in the open, and not let the biggest moth that ever flew toll you out of hearing of us, or your mother. It means that, plain and distinct.”

Sinton’s face was something to see. “I don’t know what it means,” he said. “Only one thing is clear. It means some creature that doesn’t really want to hurt you is watching you, and he’s making it clear as he can, not to give him a reason to. You need to stick to the roads, stay in the open, and not let the largest moth that ever flew pull you out of earshot of us, or your mom. That’s what it means, plain and simple.”

“Just when I can sell them! Just when everything is so lovely on account of them! I can’t! I can’t stay away from the swamp. The Limberlost is going to buy the books, the clothes, pay the tuition, and even start a college fund. I just can’t!”

“Just when I can sell them! Just when everything is so great because of them! I can’t! I can’t stay away from the swamp. The Limberlost is going to buy the books, the clothes, pay the tuition, and even start a college fund. I just can’t!”

“You’ve got to,” said Sinton. “This is plain enough. You go far in the swamp at your own risk, even in daytime.”

“You have to,” said Sinton. “This is pretty clear. If you go far into the swamp, you’re doing it at your own risk, even during the day.”

“Uncle Wesley,” said the girl, “last night before I went to bed, I was so happy I tried to pray, and I thanked God for hiding me ‘under the shadow of His wing.’ But how in the world could any one know it?”

“Uncle Wesley,” said the girl, “last night before I went to bed, I was so happy I tried to pray, and I thanked God for hiding me ‘under the shadow of His wing.’ But how could anyone possibly know it?”

Wesley Sinton’s heart leaped in his breast. His face was whiter than the girl’s now.

Wesley Sinton's heart raced in his chest. His face was paler than the girl's now.

“Were you praying out loud, honey?” he almost whispered.

“Were you praying out loud, babe?” he almost whispered.

“I might have said words,” answered Elnora. “I know I do sometimes. I’ve never had any one to talk with, and I’ve played with and talked to myself all my life. You’ve caught me at it often, but it always makes mother angry when she does. She says it’s silly. I forget and do it, when I’m alone. But Uncle Wesley, if I said anything last night, you know it was the merest whisper, because I’d have been so afraid of waking mother. Don’t you see? I sat up late, and studied two lessons.”

“I might have said something,” Elnora replied. “I know I do that sometimes. I’ve never had anyone to talk to, and I’ve played with and talked to myself my whole life. You’ve caught me doing it often, but it always makes my mom mad when she does. She says it’s silly. I forget and do it when I’m alone. But Uncle Wesley, if I said anything last night, you know it was barely a whisper because I would have been so scared of waking my mom. Don’t you see? I stayed up late and studied two lessons.”

Sinton was steadying himself “I’ll stop and examine the case as I come back,” he said. “Maybe I can find some clue. That other—that was just accidental. It’s a common expression. All the preachers use it. If I tried to pray, that would be the very first thing I’d say.”

Sinton was steadying himself. “I’ll stop and check out the case on my way back,” he said. “Maybe I can find a clue. That other thing—was just an accident. It’s a common saying. All the preachers use it. If I tried to pray, that would be the first thing I'd say.”

The colour returned to Elnora’s face.

The color returned to Elnora's face.

“Did you tell your mother about this money, Elnora?” he asked.

“Did you tell your mom about this money, Elnora?” he asked.

“No, I didn’t,” said Elnora. “It’s dreadful not to, but I was afraid. You see they are clearing the swamp so fast. Every year it grows more difficult to find things, and Indian stuff becomes scarcer. I want to graduate, and that’s four years unless I can double on the course. That means twenty dollars tuition each year, and new books, and clothes. There won’t ever be so much at one time again, that I know. I just got to hang to my money. I was afraid to tell her, for fear she would want it for taxes, and she really must sell a tree or some cattle for that, mustn’t she, Uncle Wesley?”

"No, I didn’t," Elnora said. "It’s terrible not to, but I was scared. You see, they’re clearing the swamp so quickly. Every year it gets harder to find things, and Indian artifacts are becoming rarer. I want to graduate, and that’s four years unless I can take on a heavier course load. That means twenty dollars in tuition each year, plus new books and clothes. There won’t be this much money all at once again, I know that. I just have to hold onto my money. I was afraid to tell her because I thought she might want it for taxes, and she definitely needs to sell a tree or some cattle for that, right, Uncle Wesley?"

“On your life, she must!” said Wesley. “You put your little wad in the bank all safe, and never mention it to a living soul. It doesn’t seem right, but your case is peculiar. Every word you say is a true word. Each year you will find less in the swamp, and things everywhere will be scarcer. If you ever get a few dollars ahead, that can start your college fund. You know you are going to college, Elnora!”

“Absolutely, she has to!” said Wesley. “You stash your little cash in the bank where it’s safe, and don’t tell anyone about it. It feels wrong, but your situation is unique. Everything you say is spot on. Each year, you’ll see less in the swamp, and things will get harder to find everywhere. If you ever manage to save up a few bucks, that can kickstart your college fund. You know you’re going to college, Elnora!”

“Of course I am,” said Elnora. “I settled that as soon as I knew what a college was. I will put all my money in the bank, except what I owe you. I’ll pay that now.”

“Of course I am,” Elnora said. “I decided that as soon as I found out what a college is. I’ll put all my money in the bank, except what I owe you. I’ll pay that off now.”

“If your arrows are heavy,” said Wesley, “I’ll drive on to Onabasha with you.”

“If your arrows are heavy,” said Wesley, “I’ll drive to Onabasha with you.”

“But they are not. Half of them were nicked, and this little box held all the good ones. It’s so surprising how many are spoiled when you wash them.”

“But they aren't. Half of them got damaged, and this little box had all the good ones. It's surprising how many get ruined when you wash them.”

“What does he pay?”

“What does he earn?”

“Ten cents for any common perfect one, fifty for revolvers, a dollar for obsidian, and whatever is right for enormous big ones.”

“Ten cents for any regular perfect one, fifty for revolvers, a dollar for obsidian, and whatever feels fair for the really big ones.”

“Well, that sounds fair,” said Sinton. “You can come down Saturday and wash the stuff at our house, and I’ll take it in when we go marketing in the afternoon.”

“Well, that sounds fair,” said Sinton. “You can come over Saturday and wash the stuff at our place, and I’ll take it in when we go shopping in the afternoon.”

Elnora jumped from the carriage. She soon found that with her books, her lunch box, and the points she had a heavy load. She had almost reached the bridge crossing the culvert when she heard distressed screams of a child. Across an orchard of the suburbs came a small boy, after him a big dog, urged by a man in the background. Elnora’s heart was with the small fleeing figure in any event whatever. She dropped her load on the bridge, and with practised hand flung a stone at the dog. The beast curled double with a howl. The boy reached the fence, and Elnora was there to help him over. As he touched the top she swung him to the ground, but he clung to her, clasping her tightly, sobbing with fear. Elnora helped him to the bridge, and sat with him in her arms. For a time his replies to her questions were indistinct, but at last he became quieter and she could understand.

Elnora jumped out of the carriage. She quickly realized that with her books, lunchbox, and the points she had, she was carrying a heavy load. She had almost reached the bridge over the culvert when she heard a child's terrified screams. Across an orchard in the suburbs, a small boy was running, chased by a big dog and a man in the background. Elnora felt a rush of compassion for the scared boy. She dropped her load on the bridge and skillfully threw a stone at the dog. The animal yelped in pain. The boy reached the fence, and Elnora was there to help him over. As he grabbed onto the top, she swung him down to the ground, but he held onto her tightly, shaking with fear. Elnora brought him to the bridge and sat with him in her arms. For a while, his answers to her questions were hard to understand, but eventually, he calmed down, and she could hear him clearly.

He was a mite of a boy, nothing but skin-covered bones, his burned, freckled face in a mortar of tears and dust, his clothing unspeakably dirty, one great toe in a festering mass from a broken nail, and sores all over the visible portions of the small body.

He was a tiny boy, just skin and bones, his burned, freckled face a mix of tears and dirt, his clothes unbelievably filthy, one big toe swollen and infected from a broken nail, and sores all over the visible parts of his small body.

“You won’t let the mean old thing make his dog get me!” he wailed.

“You won’t let that mean old guy make his dog get me!” he cried.

“Indeed no,” said Elnora, holding him closely.

“Of course not,” said Elnora, holding him tightly.

“You wouldn’t set a dog on a boy for just taking a few old apples when you fed ’em to pigs with a shovel every day, would you?”

“You wouldn’t let a dog go after a kid for just taking a few old apples when you toss them to the pigs with a shovel every day, would you?”

“No, I would not,” said Elnora hotly.

“No, I would not,” Elnora said angrily.

“You’d give a boy all the apples he wanted, if he hadn’t any breakfast, and was so hungry he was all twisty inside, wouldn’t you?”

“You’d give a boy all the apples he wanted if he hadn’t had any breakfast and was so hungry he felt all twisted up inside, right?”

“Yes, I would,” said Elnora.

"Yeah, I would," said Elnora.

“If you had anything to eat you would give me something right now, wouldn’t you?”

“If you had any food, you would give me something right now, wouldn’t you?”

“Yes,” said Elnora. “There’s nothing but just stones in the package. But my dinner is in that case. I’ll gladly divide.”

“Yes,” said Elnora. “There’s nothing but stones in the package. But my dinner is in that box. I’ll happily share.”

She opened the box. The famished child gave a little cry and reached both hands. Elnora caught them back.

She opened the box. The hungry child let out a small cry and reached out with both hands. Elnora pulled them back.

“Did you have any supper?”

“Did you have dinner?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Any dinner yesterday?”

“Had dinner yesterday?”

“An apple and some grapes I stole.”

“An apple and some grapes I took.”

“Whose boy are you?”

“Whose kid are you?”

“Old Tom Billings’s.”

"Old Tom Billings."

“Why doesn’t your father get you something to eat?”

“Why doesn’t your dad get you something to eat?”

“He does most days, but he’s drunk now.”

“He does most days, but he’s drunk right now.”

“Hush, you must not!” said Elnora. “He’s your father!”

“Hush, you can’t!” said Elnora. “He’s your dad!”

“He’s spent all the money to get drunk, too,” said the boy, “and Jimmy and Belle are both crying for breakfast. I’d a got out all right with an apple for myself, but I tried to get some for them and the dog got too close. Say, you can throw, can’t you?”

“He’s wasted all the money on booze, too,” said the boy, “and Jimmy and Belle are both crying for breakfast. I could have managed okay with an apple for myself, but I tried to get some for them and the dog got too close. Hey, you can throw, right?”

“Yes,” admitted Elnora. She poured half the milk into the cup. “Drink this,” she said, holding it to him.

“Yes,” Elnora admitted. She poured half the milk into the cup. “Drink this,” she said, holding it out to him.

The boy gulped the milk and swore joyously, gripping the cup with shaking fingers.

The boy gulped down the milk and exclaimed excitedly, holding the cup with trembling fingers.

“Hush!” cried Elnora. “That’s dreadful!”

“Shh!” cried Elnora. “That’s awful!”

“What’s dreadful?”

"What’s terrible?"

“To say such awful words.”

"To say such terrible things."

“Huh! pa says worser ’an that every breath he draws.”

“Huh! Dad says it’s worse than that with every breath he takes.”

Elnora saw that the child was older than she had thought. He might have been forty judging by his hard, unchildish expression.

Elnora realized that the child was older than she had expected. He could have been forty, based on his tough, unchildlike expression.

“Do you want to be like your father?”

“Do you want to be like your dad?”

“No, I want to be like you. Couldn’t a angel be prettier ’an you. Can I have more milk?”

“No, I want to be like you. Couldn't an angel be prettier than you? Can I have more milk?”

Elnora emptied the flask. The boy drained the cup. He drew a breath of satisfaction as he gazed into her face.

Elnora emptied the flask. The boy finished the cup. He took a deep breath of satisfaction as he looked into her face.

“You wouldn’t go off and leave your little boy, would you?” he asked.

“You wouldn’t just leave your little boy behind, would you?” he asked.

“Did some one go away and leave you?”

“Did someone leave and abandon you?”

“Yes, my mother went off and left me, and left Jimmy and Belle, too,” said the boy. “You wouldn’t leave your little boy, would you?”

“Yes, my mom took off and left me, and left Jimmy and Belle as well,” said the boy. “You wouldn’t leave your little boy, would you?”

“No.”

“No.”

The boy looked eagerly at the box. Elnora lifted a sandwich and uncovered the fried chicken. The boy gasped with delight.

The boy stared excitedly at the box. Elnora picked up a sandwich and revealed the fried chicken. The boy gasped in delight.

“Say, I could eat the stuff in the glass and the other box and carry the bread and the chicken to Jimmy and Belle,” he offered.

“Hey, I could eat the stuff in the glass and the other box, and I can take the bread and chicken to Jimmy and Belle,” he suggested.

Elnora silently uncovered the custard with preserved cherries on top and handed it and the spoon to the child. Never did food disappear faster. The salad went next, and a sandwich and half a chicken breast followed.

Elnora quietly removed the lid from the custard topped with preserved cherries and gave it, along with the spoon, to the child. The food vanished in no time. Next was the salad, then a sandwich, and half of a chicken breast came after that.

“I better leave the rest for Jimmy and Belle,” he said, “they’re ’ist fightin’ hungry.”

“I should let the rest go to Jimmy and Belle,” he said, “they're just fighting hungry.”

Elnora gave him the remainder of the carefully prepared lunch. The boy clutched it and ran with a sidewise hop like a wild thing. She covered the dishes and cup, polished the spoon, replaced it, and closed the case. She caught her breath in a tremulous laugh.

Elnora handed him the rest of the carefully packed lunch. The boy grabbed it and dashed away with a little sideways hop like a wild animal. She covered the dishes and cup, polished the spoon, put it back, and closed the case. She took a breath, letting out a shaky laugh.

“If Aunt Margaret knew that, she’d never forgive me,” she said. “It seems as if secrecy is literally forced upon me, and I hate it. What shall I do for lunch? I’ll have to sell my arrows and keep enough money for a restaurant sandwich.”

“If Aunt Margaret knew that, she’d never forgive me,” she said. “It feels like I’m being forced to keep secrets, and I really hate it. What am I going to do for lunch? I’ll have to sell my arrows to save enough money for a sandwich at a restaurant.”

So she walked hurriedly into town, sold her points at a good price, deposited her funds, and went away with a neat little bank book and the note from the Limberlost carefully folded inside. Elnora passed down the hall that morning, and no one paid the slightest attention to her. The truth was she looked so like every one else that she was perfectly inconspicuous. But in the coat room there were members of her class. Surely no one intended it, but the whisper was too loud.

So she quickly walked into town, sold her points for a good price, deposited her money, and left with a nice little bank book and the note from the Limberlost carefully folded inside. Elnora walked down the hall that morning, and no one noticed her at all. The truth was, she looked so much like everyone else that she was completely unobtrusive. But in the coat room, there were members of her class. No one meant to, but the whisper was too loud.

“Look at the girl from the Limberlost in the clothes that woman gave her!”

“Check out the girl from the Limberlost in the clothes that woman gave her!”

Elnora turned on them. “I beg your pardon,” she said unsteadily, “I couldn’t help hearing that! No one gave me these clothes. I paid for them myself.”

Elnora turned to them. “Excuse me,” she said, her voice shaking, “I couldn’t help but overhear that! No one gave me these clothes. I bought them myself.”

Some one muttered, “Pardon me,” but incredulous faces greeted her.

Someone muttered, “Excuse me,” but disbelieving faces looked back at her.

Elnora felt driven. “Aunt Margaret selected them, and she meant to give them to me,” she explained, “but I wouldn’t take them. I paid for them myself.” There was silence.

Elnora felt determined. “Aunt Margaret picked them out, and she intended to give them to me,” she explained, “but I wouldn’t accept them. I bought them myself.” There was silence.

“Don’t you believe me?” panted Elnora.

“Don’t you trust me?” Elnora gasped.

“Really, it is none of our affair,” said another girl. “Come on, let’s go.”

“Honestly, it’s not our business,” said another girl. “Come on, let’s go.”

Elnora stepped before the girl who had spoken. “You have made this your affair,” she said, “because you told a thing which was not true. No one gave me what I am wearing. I paid for my clothes myself with money I earned selling moths to the Bird Woman. I just came from the bank where I deposited what I did not use. Here is my credit.” Elnora drew out and offered the little red book. “Surely you will believe that,” she said.

Elnora stepped in front of the girl who had spoken. “You made this your business,” she said, “because you spread a falsehood. No one gave me what I’m wearing. I bought my clothes myself with money I earned selling moths to the Bird Woman. I just came from the bank where I deposited what I didn’t spend. Here’s my proof.” Elnora pulled out and offered the small red book. “Surely you’ll believe that,” she stated.

“Why of course,” said the girl who first had spoken. “We met such a lovely woman in Brownlee’s store, and she said she wanted our help to buy some things for a girl, and that’s how we came to know.”

“Of course,” said the girl who had spoken first. “We met this lovely woman in Brownlee’s store, and she said she needed our help to buy some things for a girl, and that’s how we got to know.”

“Dear Aunt Margaret,” said Elnora, “it was like her to ask you. Isn’t she splendid?”

“Dear Aunt Margaret,” Elnora said, “it’s just like her to ask you. Isn’t she amazing?”

“She is indeed,” chorused the girls. Elnora set down her lunch box and books, unpinned her hat, hanging it beside the others, and taking up the books she reached to set the box in its place and dropped it. With a little cry she snatched at it and caught the strap on top. That pulled from the fastening, the cover unrolled, the box fell away as far as it could, two porcelain lids rattled on the floor, and the one sandwich rolled like a cartwheel across the room. Elnora lifted a ghastly face. For once no one laughed. She stood an instant staring.

“She really is,” the girls all said together. Elnora put down her lunchbox and books, took off her hat and hung it with the others, and then reached for her books again to put the lunchbox in its spot, but she dropped it. With a small gasp, she quickly grabbed it and caught the strap on top. That pulled it loose, the cover rolled open, the lunchbox fell as far as it could, two porcelain lids clattered on the floor, and the one sandwich rolled like a cartwheel across the room. Elnora looked horrified. For once, nobody laughed. She stood there for a moment, staring.

“It seems to be my luck to be crucified at every point of the compass,” she said at last. “First two days you thought I was a pauper, now you will think I’m a fraud. All of you will believe I bought an expensive box, and then was too poor to put anything but a restaurant sandwich in it. You must stop till I prove to you that I’m not.”

“It seems like I'm cursed to be judged from every direction,” she said finally. “First, you thought I was broke, and now you’ll think I’m a scam artist. You'll all believe I splurged on an expensive box and then couldn’t afford anything except a sandwich from a diner to put in it. You need to hold off until I can show you that I'm not.”

Elnora gathered up the lids, and kicked the sandwich into a corner.

Elnora picked up the lids and kicked the sandwich into the corner.

“I had milk in that bottle, see! And custard in the cup. There was salad in the little box, fried chicken in the large one, and nut sandwiches in the tray. You can see the crumbs of all of them. A man set a dog on a child who was so starved he was stealing apples. I talked with him, and I thought I could bear hunger better, he was such a little boy, so I gave him my lunch, and got the sandwich at the restaurant.”

“I had milk in that bottle, see! And custard in the cup. There was salad in the little box, fried chicken in the large one, and nut sandwiches on the tray. You can see the crumbs from all of them. A man let a dog loose on a child who was so hungry he was stealing apples. I talked to him, and I thought I could handle hunger better; he was such a little boy, so I gave him my lunch and got the sandwich at the restaurant.”

Elnora held out the box. The girls were laughing by that time. “You goose,” said one, “why didn’t you give him the money, and save your lunch?”

Elnora held out the box. The girls were laughing by then. “You silly,” said one, “why didn’t you just give him the money and save your lunch?”

“He was such a little fellow, and he really was hungry,” said Elnora. “I often go without anything to eat at noon in the fields and woods, and never think of it.”

“He was such a little guy, and he was really hungry,” said Elnora. “I often go without lunch in the fields and woods, and I never even think about it.”

She closed the box and set it beside the lunches of other country pupils. While her back was turned, into the room came the girl of her encounter on the first day, walked to the rack, and with an exclamation of approval took down Elnora’s hat.

She closed the box and placed it next to the lunches of the other kids from the countryside. While her back was turned, the girl she met on the first day walked into the room, went to the rack, and with a sound of approval, picked up Elnora’s hat.

“Just the thing I have been wanting!” she said. “I never saw such beautiful quills in all my life. They match my new broadcloth to perfection. I’ve got to have that kind of quills for my hat. I never saw the like! Whose is it, and where did it come from?”

“Just what I’ve been wanting!” she said. “I’ve never seen such beautiful quills in my life. They match my new fabric perfectly. I need to have that kind of quills for my hat. I’ve never seen anything like it! Who does it belong to, and where did it come from?”

No one said a word, for Elnora’s question, the reply, and her answer, had been repeated. Every one knew that the Limberlost girl had come out ahead and Sadie Reed had not been amiable, when the little flourish had been added to Elnora’s name in the algebra class. Elnora’s swift glance was pathetic, but no one helped her. Sadie Reed glanced from the hat to the faces around her and wondered.

No one spoke a word, as Elnora’s question, the answer, and her response had all been repeated. Everyone knew that the Limberlost girl had come out on top, and Sadie Reed hadn’t been friendly when the little extra mention was added to Elnora’s name in algebra class. Elnora’s quick glance was sad, but no one offered her any support. Sadie Reed looked from the hat to the faces around her and felt confused.

“Why, this is the Freshman section, whose hat is it?” she asked again, this time impatiently.

“Why, this is the Freshman section. Whose hat is it?” she asked again, this time impatiently.

“That’s the tassel of the cornstock,” said Elnora with a forced laugh.

“That’s the tassel of the corn stalk,” Elnora said with a forced laugh.

The response was genuine. Every one shouted. Sadie Reed blushed, but she laughed also.

The response was real. Everyone shouted. Sadie Reed blushed, but she also laughed.

“Well, it’s beautiful,” she said, “especially the quills. They are exactly what I want. I know I don’t deserve any kindness from you, but I do wish you would tell me at whose store you found those quills.”

“Well, it’s beautiful,” she said, “especially the quills. They’re exactly what I want. I know I don’t deserve any kindness from you, but I really wish you would tell me at whose store you found those quills.”

“Gladly!” said Elnora. “You can’t buy quills like those at a store. They are from a living bird. Phoebe Simms gathers them in her orchard as her peacocks shed them. They are wing quills from the males.”

“Sure!” said Elnora. “You can’t find quills like these in a store. They come from a living bird. Phoebe Simms collects them in her orchard as her peacocks drop them. They are wing quills from the males.”

Then there was perfect silence. How was Elnora to know that not a girl there would have told that?

Then there was complete silence. How was Elnora supposed to know that none of the girls there would have said that?

“I haven’t a doubt but I can get you some,” she offered. “She gave Aunt Margaret a large bunch, and those are part of them. I am quite sure she has more, and would spare some.”

“I have no doubt that I can get you some,” she said. “She gave Aunt Margaret a big bunch, and those are part of it. I’m pretty sure she has more and would be willing to share.”

Sadie Reed laughed shortly. “You needn’t trouble,” she said, “I was fooled. I thought they were expensive quills. I wanted them for a twenty-dollar velvet toque to match my new suit. If they are gathered from the ground, really, I couldn’t use them.”

Sadie Reed chuckled briefly. “You don’t have to worry,” she said, “I was deceived. I thought they were pricey quills. I wanted them for a twenty-dollar velvet hat to go with my new outfit. If they’re picked up from the ground, honestly, I couldn’t use them.”

“Only in spots!” said Elnora. “They don’t just cover the earth. Phoebe Simms’s peacocks are the only ones within miles of Onabasha, and they moult but once a year. If your hat cost only twenty dollars, it’s scarcely good enough for those quills. You see, the Almighty made and coloured those Himself; and He puts the same kind on Phoebe Simms’s peacocks that He put on the head of the family in the forests of Ceylon, away back in the beginning. Any old manufactured quill from New York or Chicago will do for your little twenty-dollar hat. You should have something infinitely better than that to be worthy of quills that are made by the Creator.”

“Only in spots!” said Elnora. “They don’t just cover the ground. Phoebe Simms’s peacocks are the only ones for miles around Onabasha, and they only shed their feathers once a year. If your hat costs just twenty dollars, it's hardly good enough for those feathers. You see, the Almighty made and colored those Himself; and He puts the same kind on Phoebe Simms’s peacocks that He put on the head of the family in the forests of Ceylon, way back at the beginning. Any old manufactured feather from New York or Chicago will do for your little twenty-dollar hat. You should have something far better than that to be worthy of feathers that are made by the Creator.”

How those girls did laugh! One of them walked with Elnora to the auditorium, sat beside her during exercises, and tried to talk whenever she dared, to keep Elnora from seeing the curious and admiring looks bent upon her.

How those girls laughed! One of them walked with Elnora to the auditorium, sat next to her during exercises, and tried to talk whenever she felt brave enough, to keep Elnora from noticing the curious and admiring looks directed at her.

For the brown-eyed boy whistled, and there was pantomime of all sorts going on behind Elnora’s back that day. Happy with her books, no one knew how much she saw, and from her absorption in her studies it was evident she cared too little to notice.

For the brown-eyed boy whistled, and there was all kinds of acting going on behind Elnora’s back that day. Happy with her books, no one realized how much she saw, and from her focus on her studies, it was clear she didn’t care enough to notice.

After school she went again to the home of the Bird Woman, and together they visited the swamp and carried away more specimens. This time Elnora asked the Bird Woman to keep the money until noon of the next day, when she would call for it and have it added to her bank account. She slowly walked home, for the visit to the swamp had brought back full force the experience of the morning. Again and again she examined the crude little note, for she did not know what it meant, yet it bred vague fear. The only thing of which Elnora knew herself afraid was her mother; when with wild eyes and ears deaf to childish pleading, she sometimes lost control of herself in the night and visited the pool where her husband had sunk before her, calling his name in unearthly tones and begging of the swamp to give back its dead.

After school, she went back to the Bird Woman's house, and together they visited the swamp to collect more specimens. This time, Elnora asked the Bird Woman to hold on to the money until noon the next day, when she would come by to add it to her bank account. She walked home slowly, as the trip to the swamp had brought back the intensity of her earlier experience. Again and again, she looked at the crude little note; she didn’t understand what it meant, but it filled her with an uneasy fear. The only thing Elnora truly feared was her mother, especially when her mom, with wide eyes and deaf to the pleas of her child, sometimes lost control at night and went to the pool where her husband had drowned, calling his name in haunting tones and pleading with the swamp to return its dead.

CHAPTER VI

WHEREIN MRS. COMSTOCK INDULGES IN “FRILLS,” AND BILLY REAPPEARS

It was Wesley Sinton who really wrestled with Elnora’s problem while he drove about his business. He was not forced to ask himself what it meant; he knew. The old Corson gang was still holding together. Elder members who had escaped the law had been joined by a younger brother of Jack’s, and they met in the thickest of the few remaining fast places of the swamp to drink, gamble, and loaf. Then suddenly, there would be a robbery in some country house where a farmer that day had sold his wheat or corn and not paid a visit to the bank; or in some neighbouring village.

It was Wesley Sinton who really struggled with Elnora’s problem while he went about his business. He didn’t have to question what it meant; he already knew. The old Corson gang was still intact. Older members who had escaped the law had been joined by Jack’s younger brother, and they gathered in the thickest of the few remaining hidden spots in the swamp to drink, gamble, and hang out. Then, out of nowhere, there would be a robbery at some country house where a farmer had sold his wheat or corn that day and hadn’t gone to the bank. Or it would happen in a nearby village.

The home of Mrs. Comstock and Elnora adjoined the swamp. Sinton’s land lay next, and not another residence or man easy to reach in case of trouble. Whoever wrote that note had some human kindness in his breast, but the fact stood revealed that he feared his strength if Elnora were delivered into his hands. Where had he been the previous night when he heard that prayer? Was that the first time he had been in such proximity? Sinton drove fast, for he wished to reach the swamp before Elnora and the Bird Woman would go there.

The home of Mrs. Comstock and Elnora was next to the swamp. Sinton’s land was right beside it, and there was no other house or person nearby in case of trouble. Whoever wrote that note had some compassion, but it was clear that he was afraid of what he might do if Elnora ended up in his hands. Where had he been the night before when he heard that prayer? Was that the first time he had been so close? Sinton drove quickly because he wanted to get to the swamp before Elnora and the Bird Woman arrived there.

At almost four he came to the case, and dropping on his knees studied the ground, every sense alert. He found two or three little heel prints. Those were made by Elnora or the Bird Woman. What Sinton wanted to learn was whether all the remainder were the footprints of one man. It was easily seen, they were not. There were deep, even tracks made by fairly new shoes, and others where a well-worn heel cut deeper on the inside of the print than at the outer edge. Undoubtedly some of Corson’s old gang were watching the case, and the visits of the women to it. There was no danger that any one would attack the Bird Woman. She never went to the swamp at night, and on her trips in the daytime, every one knew that she carried a revolver, understood how to use it, and pursued her work in a fearless manner.

At almost four, he approached the case and dropped to his knees to study the ground, every sense on high alert. He found a couple of small heel prints. Those were made by Elnora or the Bird Woman. What Sinton wanted to figure out was whether all the other prints belonged to one man. It was clear they didn't. There were deep, even tracks made by relatively new shoes, and others where a well-worn heel cut deeper on the inside of the print than on the outer edge. There was no doubt that some of Corson’s old crew were watching the case and the women's visits to it. There was no risk of anyone attacking the Bird Woman. She never went to the swamp at night, and on her daytime trips, everyone knew she carried a revolver, was trained to use it, and carried out her work fearlessly.

Elnora, prowling around the swamp and lured into the interior by the flight of moths and butterflies; Elnora, without father, money, or friends save himself, to defend her—Elnora was a different proposition. For this to happen just when the Limberlost was bringing the very desire of her heart to the girl, it was too bad.

Elnora wandered through the swamp, drawn deeper in by the flutter of moths and butterflies. Elnora, who had no father, no money, and no friends except for herself to protect her—Elnora was a whole different story. It was unfortunate that this was happening just when the Limberlost was offering the girl the very thing she wanted most.

Sinton was afraid for her, yet he did not want to add the burden of fear to Katharine Comstock’s trouble, or to disturb the joy of Elnora in her work. He stopped at the cabin and slowly went up the walk. Mrs. Comstock was sitting on the front steps with some sewing. The work seemed to Sinton as if she might be engaged in putting a tuck in a petticoat. He thought of how Margaret had shortened Elnora’s dress to the accepted length for girls of her age, and made a mental note of Mrs. Comstock’s occupation.

Sinton was worried about her, but he didn’t want to add to Katharine Comstock’s troubles or disrupt Elnora’s happiness in her work. He stopped at the cabin and slowly walked up the path. Mrs. Comstock was sitting on the front steps with some sewing. To Sinton, it looked like she was working on a tuck in a petticoat. He remembered how Margaret had shortened Elnora’s dress to the normal length for girls her age and made a mental note of what Mrs. Comstock was doing.

She dropped her work on her lap, laid her hands on it and looked into his face with a sneer.

She dropped her work onto her lap, placed her hands on it, and looked at his face with a sneer.

“You didn’t let any grass grow under your feet,” she said.

“You didn’t waste any time,” she said.

Sinton saw her white, drawn face and comprehended.

Sinton saw her pale, tense face and understood.

“I went to pay a debt and see about this opening of the ditch, Kate.”

“I went to pay a debt and check on the opening of the ditch, Kate.”

“You said you were going to prosecute me.”

“You said you were going to take me to court.”

“Good gracious, Kate!” cried Sinton. “Is that what you have been thinking all day? I told you before I left yesterday that I would not need do that. And I won’t! We can’t afford to quarrel over Elnora. She’s all we’ve got. Now that she has proved that if you don’t do just what I think you ought by way of clothes and schooling, she can take care of herself, I put that out of my head. What I came to see you about is a kind of scare I’ve had to-day. I want to ask you if you ever see anything about the swamp that makes you think the old Corson gang is still at work?”

“Good grief, Kate!” exclaimed Sinton. “Is that what you’ve been thinking all day? I told you before I left yesterday that I wouldn’t need to do that. And I won’t! We can’t afford to argue over Elnora. She’s all we’ve got. Now that she’s shown that if you don’t do exactly what I think you should in terms of clothes and schooling, she can take care of herself, I’ve put that out of my mind. The reason I came to see you today is because I’ve had a bit of a scare. I want to ask you if you ever notice anything in the swamp that makes you think the old Corson gang is still up to something?”

“Can’t say that I do,” said Mrs. Comstock. “There’s kind of dancing lights there sometimes, but I supposed it was just people passing along the road with lanterns. Folks hereabout are none too fond of the swamp. I hate it like death. I’ve never stayed here a night in my life without Robert’s revolver, clean and loaded, under my pillow, and the shotgun, same condition, by the bed. I can’t say that I’m afraid here at home. I’m not. I can take care of myself. But none of the swamp for me!”

“Can’t say that I do,” Mrs. Comstock said. “Sometimes there are some flickering lights over there, but I just figured it was people walking by with lanterns. People around here really don’t like the swamp. I hate it more than anything. I’ve never spent a night here without Robert’s revolver, clean and loaded, under my pillow, and the shotgun, in the same condition, by the bed. I can’t say that I’m scared here at home. I’m not. I can handle myself. But I want nothing to do with the swamp!”

“Well, I’m glad you are not afraid, Kate, because I must tell you something. Elnora stopped at the case this morning, and somebody had been into it in the night.”

“Well, I’m glad you’re not scared, Kate, because I need to tell you something. Elnora stopped by the case this morning, and someone had gotten into it during the night.”

“Broke the lock?”

"Did you break the lock?"

“No. Used a duplicate key. To-day I heard there was a man here last night. I want to nose around a little.”

“No. I used a spare key. Today I heard there was a guy here last night. I want to check things out a bit.”

Sinton went to the east end of the cabin and looked up at the window. There was no way any one could have reached it without a ladder, for the logs were hewed and mortar filled the cracks even. Then he went to the west end, the willow faced him as he turned the corner. He examined the trunk carefully. There was no mistake about small particles of black swamp muck adhering to the sides of the tree. He reached the low branches and climbed the willow. There was earth on the large limb crossing Elnora’s window. He stood on it, holding the branch as had been done the night before, and looked into the room. He could see very little, but he knew that if it had been dark outside and sufficiently light for Elnora to study inside he could have seen vividly. He brought his face close to the netting, and he could see the bed with its head to the east, at its foot the table with the candles and the chair before it, and then he knew where the man had been who had heard Elnora’s prayer.

Sinton walked to the east side of the cabin and looked up at the window. There was no way anyone could have reached it without a ladder since the logs were cut and the gaps were filled with mortar. Then he moved to the west end, and as he turned the corner, the willow tree came into view. He examined the trunk closely. There was no doubt about the small bits of black swamp muck sticking to the sides of the tree. He reached the low branches and climbed the willow. There was dirt on the large limb crossing Elnora’s window. He stood on it, holding the branch as he had done the night before, and peered into the room. He could see very little, but he knew that if it had been dark outside and bright enough for Elnora to study inside, he would have been able to see clearly. He brought his face close to the netting, and he could make out the bed with its head facing east, at its foot the table with the candles and the chair in front of it, and then he understood where the man had been who had heard Elnora’s prayer.

Mrs. Comstock had followed around the corner and stood watching him. “Do you think some slinking hulk was up there peekin’ in at Elnora?” she demanded indignantly.

Mrs. Comstock had followed around the corner and stood watching him. “Do you think some creepy guy was up there spying on Elnora?” she demanded indignantly.

“There is muck on the trunk, and plenty on the limb,” said Sinton. “Hadn’t you better get a saw and let me take this branch off?”

“There’s dirt on the trunk and a lot on the branch,” said Sinton. “Isn’t it better to get a saw and let me remove this limb?”

“No, I hadn’t,” said Mrs. Comstock. “First place, Elnora’s climbed from that window on that limb all her life, and it’s hers. Second place, no one gets ahead of me after I’ve had warning. Any crow that perches on that roost again will get its feathers somewhat scattered. Look along the fence, there, and see if you can find where he came in.”

“No, I haven’t,” Mrs. Comstock said. “First off, Elnora has climbed out of that window on that branch her whole life, and it belongs to her. Second, no one gets one over on me after I’ve been warned. Any crow that lands on that roost again will have its feathers ruffled. Look along the fence there and see if you can spot where it came in.”

The place was easy to find as was a trail leading for some distance west of the cabin.

The place was easy to find, as was a trail that led for quite a distance west of the cabin.

“You just go home, and don’t fret yourself,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’ll take care of this. If you should hear the dinner bell at any time in the night you come down. But I wouldn’t say anything to Elnora. She better keep her mind on her studies, if she’s going to school.”

“You just go home and don’t worry,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’ll handle this. If you hear the dinner bell at any time during the night, come down. But I wouldn’t say anything to Elnora. She needs to focus on her studies if she’s going to school.”

When the work was finished that night Elnora took her books and went to her room to prepare some lessons, but every few minutes she looked toward the swamp to see if there were lights near the case. Mrs. Comstock raked together the coals in the cooking stove, got out the lunch box, and sitting down she studied it grimly. At last she arose.

When she finished her work that night, Elnora grabbed her books and headed to her room to prepare some lessons, but every few minutes she glanced toward the swamp to check for any lights near the case. Mrs. Comstock gathered the coals in the cooking stove, took out the lunch box, and sat down to study it seriously. Finally, she got up.

“Wonder how it would do to show Mag Sinton a frill or two,” she murmured.

“Wonder how it would go to show Mag Sinton a little flair,” she murmured.

She went to her room, knelt before a big black-walnut chest and hunted through its contents until she found an old-fashioned cook book. She tended the fire as she read and presently was in action. She first sawed an end from a fragrant, juicy, sugar-cured ham and put it to cook. Then she set a couple of eggs boiling, and after long hesitation began creaming butter and sugar in a crock. An hour later the odour of the ham, mingled with some of the richest spices of “happy Araby,” in a combination that could mean nothing save spice cake, crept up to Elnora so strongly that she lifted her head and sniffed amazedly. She would have given all her precious money to have gone down and thrown her arms around her mother’s neck, but she did not dare move.

She went to her room, knelt in front of a big black-walnut chest, and searched through its contents until she found an old-fashioned cookbook. She tended the fire as she read and soon got to work. First, she sliced a piece off a fragrant, juicy, sugar-cured ham and set it to cook. Then, she put a couple of eggs on to boil, and after a moment of hesitation, she started creaming butter and sugar in a bowl. An hour later, the smell of the ham, combined with some of the richest spices of “happy Araby,” in a mix that could only mean spice cake, wafted up to Elnora so strongly that she lifted her head and sniffed in amazement. She would have given all her precious money to go down and throw her arms around her mother’s neck, but she didn't dare move.

Mrs. Comstock was up early, and without a word handed Elnora the case as she left the next morning.

Mrs. Comstock was up early, and without saying a word, she handed Elnora the case as she left the next morning.

“Thank you, mother,” said Elnora, and went on her way.

“Thanks, mom,” said Elnora, and continued on her way.

She walked down the road looking straight ahead until she came to the corner, where she usually entered the swamp. She paused, glanced that way and smiled. Then she turned and looked back. There was no one coming in any direction. She followed the road until well around the corner, then she stopped and sat on a grassy spot, laid her books beside her and opened the lunch box. Last night’s odours had in a measure prepared her for what she would see, but not quite. She scarcely could believe her senses. Half the bread compartment was filled with dainty sandwiches of bread and butter sprinkled with the yolk of egg and the remainder with three large slices of the most fragrant spice cake imaginable. The meat dish contained shaved cold ham, of which she knew the quality, the salad was tomatoes and celery, and the cup held preserved pear, clear as amber. There was milk in the bottle, two tissue-wrapped cucumber pickles in the folding drinking-cup, and a fresh napkin in the ring. No lunch was ever daintier or more palatable; of that Elnora was perfectly sure. And her mother had prepared it for her! “She does love me!” cried the happy girl. “Sure as you’re born she loves me; only she hasn’t found it out yet!”

She walked down the road, focusing straight ahead until she reached the corner where she usually entered the swamp. She paused, glanced that way, and smiled. Then she turned and looked back. There was no one coming from any direction. She continued along the road until she was well around the corner, then she stopped and sat on a grassy spot, placed her books beside her, and opened the lunchbox. The aromas from last night had somewhat prepared her for what she would see, but not entirely. She could barely believe her eyes. Half of the bread compartment was filled with delicate sandwiches of bread and butter sprinkled with egg yolk, and the other half contained three large slices of the most fragrant spice cake imaginable. The meat dish had slices of cold ham, which she knew was high quality, the salad was made of tomatoes and celery, and the cup held preserved pear, clear as amber. There was milk in the bottle, two tissue-wrapped cucumber pickles in the folding drinking cup, and a fresh napkin in the ring. No lunch was ever fancier or tastier; Elnora was absolutely sure of that. And her mother had made it for her! “She really does love me!” cried the happy girl. “Just as sure as you’re born, she loves me; she just hasn’t realized it yet!”

She touched the papers daintily, and smiled at the box as if it were a living thing. As she began closing it a breath of air swept by, lifting the covering of the cake. It was like an invitation, and breakfast was several hours away. Elnora picked up a piece and ate it. That cake tasted even better than it looked. Then she tried a sandwich. How did her mother come to think of making them that way. They never had any at home. She slipped out the fork, sampled the salad, and one-quarter of pear. Then she closed the box and started down the road nibbling one of the pickles and trying to decide exactly how happy she was, but she could find no standard high enough for a measure.

She touched the papers lightly and smiled at the box as if it were alive. As she began to close it, a breeze swept by, lifting the lid of the cake. It felt like an invitation, and breakfast was still hours away. Elnora picked up a piece and took a bite. The cake tasted even better than it looked. Then she tried a sandwich. How did her mom come up with making them like that? They never had any like that at home. She pulled out the fork, tasted the salad, and a quarter of a pear. Then she closed the box and started down the road, nibbling on one of the pickles and trying to decide just how happy she was, but she couldn’t find a standard high enough to measure it.

She was to go to the Bird Woman’s after school for the last load from the case. Saturday she would take the arrow points and specimens to the bank. That would exhaust her present supplies and give her enough money ahead to pay for books, tuition, and clothes for at least two years. She would work early and late gathering nuts. In October she would sell all the ferns she could find. She must collect specimens of all tree leaves before they fell, gather nests and cocoons later, and keep her eyes wide open for anything the grades could use. She would see the superintendent that night about selling specimens to the ward buildings. She must be ahead of any one else if she wanted to furnish these things. So she approached the bridge.

She was going to the Bird Woman’s after school to pick up the last load from the case. On Saturday, she would take the arrowheads and samples to the bank. That would use up her current supplies and give her enough money to cover books, tuition, and clothes for at least two years. She would work early and late gathering nuts. In October, she would sell all the ferns she could find. She needed to collect samples of all the tree leaves before they fell, gather nests and cocoons later, and keep her eyes peeled for anything the grades could use. She was planning to meet with the superintendent that night about selling specimens to the ward buildings. She needed to get ahead of everyone else if she wanted to supply these items. So she approached the bridge.

That it was occupied could be seen from a distance. As she came up she found the small boy of yesterday awaiting her with a confident smile.

That it was being used was obvious from far away. As she approached, she saw the little boy from yesterday waiting for her with a bright smile.

“We brought you something!” he announced without greeting. “This is Jimmy and Belle—and we brought you a present.”

“We brought you something!” he said without a greeting. “This is Jimmy and Belle—and we brought you a gift.”

He offered a parcel wrapped in brown paper.

He handed over a package wrapped in brown paper.

“Why, how lovely of you!” said Elnora. “I supposed you had forgotten me when you ran away so fast yesterday.”

“Why, that’s so nice of you!” said Elnora. “I thought you had forgotten me when you took off so quickly yesterday.”

“Naw, I didn’t forget you,” said the boy. “I wouldn’t forget you, not ever! Why, I was ist a-hurrying to take them things to Jimmy and Belle. My they was glad!”

“Nah, I didn’t forget you,” said the boy. “I wouldn’t forget you, not ever! I was just rushing to take those things to Jimmy and Belle. Man, they were glad!”

Elnora glanced at the children. They sat on the edge of the bridge, obviously clad in a garment each, very dirty and unkept, a little boy and a girl of about seven and nine. Elnora’s heart began to ache.

Elnora looked at the kids. They were sitting on the edge of the bridge, clearly wearing a single, very dirty outfit each, a boy and a girl around seven and nine years old. Elnora felt a pang of compassion.

“Say,” said the boy. “Ain’t you going to look what we have gave you?”

“Hey,” said the boy. “Aren’t you going to see what we gave you?”

“I thought it wasn’t polite to look before people,” answered Elnora. “Of course, I will, if you would like to have me.”

“I thought it was rude to look at people,” replied Elnora. “But I will, if you want me to.”

Elnora opened the package. She had been presented with a quarter of a stale loaf of baker’s bread, and a big piece of ancient bologna.

Elnora opened the package. She had been given a quarter of a stale loaf of bakery bread and a large piece of old bologna.

“But don’t you want this yourselves?” she asked in surprise.

“But don’t you want this for yourselves?” she asked in surprise.

“Gosh, no! I mean ist no,” said the boy. “We always have it. We got stacks this morning. Pa’s come out of it now, and he’s so sorry he got more ’an ever we can eat. Have you had any before?”

“Gee, no! I mean, absolutely not,” said the boy. “We always have it. We got a bunch this morning. Dad's finished with it now, and he feels really bad that he got more than we can possibly eat. Have you had any before?”

“No,” said Elnora, “I never did!”

“No,” Elnora said, “I never did!”

The boy’s eyes brightened and the girl moved restlessly.

The boy's eyes lit up and the girl fidgeted.

“We thought maybe you hadn’t,” said the boy. “First you ever have, you like it real well; but when you don’t have anything else for a long time, years an’ years, you git so tired.” He hitched at the string which held his trousers and watched Elnora speculatively.

“We thought maybe you hadn’t,” said the boy. “The first time you have it, you really enjoy it; but when you don’t have anything else for a long time, for years and years, you get so tired.” He adjusted the string that held up his pants and watched Elnora thoughtfully.

“I don’t s’pose you’d trade what you got in that box for ist old bread and bologna now, would you? Mebby you’d like it! And I know, I ist know, what you got would taste like heaven to Jimmy and Belle. They never had nothing like that! Not even Belle, and she’s most ten! No, sir-ee, they never tasted things like you got!”

“I don’t think you’d trade what you have in that box for old bread and bologna now, would you? Maybe you’d like it! And I know, I just know, that what you have would taste like heaven to Jimmy and Belle. They’ve never had anything like that! Not even Belle, and she’s almost ten! No way, they’ve never tasted things like you have!”

It was in Elnora’s heart to be thankful for even a taste in time, as she knelt on the bridge, opened the box and divided her lunch into three equal parts, the smaller boy getting most of the milk. Then she told them it was school time and she must go.

It was in Elnora’s heart to be grateful for even a moment in time, as she knelt on the bridge, opened the box, and split her lunch into three equal parts, with the smaller boy getting most of the milk. Then she informed them it was time for school and that she had to leave.

“Why don’t you put your bread and bologna in the nice box?” asked the boy.

“Why don’t you put your sandwich and lunch meat in the nice box?” asked the boy.

“Of course,” said Elnora. “I didn’t think.”

“Of course,” Elnora said. “I didn’t think that through.”

When the box was arranged to the children’s satisfaction all of them accompanied Elnora to the corner where she turned toward the high school.

When the box was set up to the kids' satisfaction, they all followed Elnora to the corner where she headed toward the high school.

“Billy,” said Elnora, “I would like you much better if you were cleaner. Surely, you have water! Can’t you children get some soap and wash yourselves? Gentlemen are never dirty. You want to be a gentleman, don’t you?”

“Billy,” Elnora said, “I would like you a lot more if you were cleaner. Surely you have water! Can’t you kids get some soap and wash up? Gentlemen are never dirty. You want to be a gentleman, right?”

“Is being clean all you have to do to be a gentleman?”

“Is just being clean all it takes to be a gentleman?”

“No,” said Elnora. “You must not say bad words, and you must be kind and polite to your sister.”

“No,” Elnora said. “You shouldn’t use bad words, and you need to be kind and polite to your sister.”

“Must Belle be kind and polite to me, else she ain’t a lady?”

“Does Belle have to be kind and polite to me, or else she’s not a lady?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Then Belle’s no lady!” said Billy succinctly.

“Then Belle's not a lady!” said Billy clearly.

Elnora could say nothing more just then, and she bade them good-bye and started them home.

Elnora couldn't say anything more at that moment, so she said goodbye and sent them on their way home.

“The poor little souls!” she mused. “I think the Almighty put them in my way to show me real trouble. I won’t be likely to spend much time pitying myself while I can see them.” She glanced at the lunchbox. “What on earth do I carry this for? I never had anything that was so strictly ornamental! One sure thing! I can’t take this stuff to the high school. You never seem to know exactly what is going to happen to you while you are there.”

“The poor little souls!” she thought. “I think the universe put them in my path to show me what real trouble looks like. I won’t spend much time feeling sorry for myself while I can see them.” She looked at the lunchbox. “What on earth am I carrying this for? I've never had anything that's just for show! One thing’s for sure! I can’t take this stuff to high school. You never know what’s going to happen to you when you're there.”

As if to provide a way out of her difficulty a big dog arose from a lawn, and came toward the gate wagging his tail. “If those children ate the stuff, it can’t possibly kill him!” thought Elnora, so she offered the bologna. The dog accepted it graciously, and being a beast of pedigree he trotted around to a side porch and laid the bologna before his mistress. The woman snatched it, screaming: “Come, quick! Some one is trying to poison Pedro!” Her daughter came running from the house. “Go see who is on the street. Hurry!” cried the excited mother.

As if to give her a way out of her predicament, a large dog came up from a lawn, wagging his tail as he approached the gate. “If those kids ate this, it can’t possibly hurt him!” Elnora thought, so she offered the bologna. The dog took it politely and, being a pedigree, trotted over to a side porch and laid the bologna down in front of his owner. The woman grabbed it, yelling: “Come quick! Someone is trying to poison Pedro!” Her daughter dashed out of the house. “Go see who’s outside. Hurry!” shouted the anxious mother.

Ellen Brownlee ran and looked. Elnora was half a block away, and no one nearer. Ellen called loudly, and Elnora stopped. Ellen came running toward her.

Ellen Brownlee ran and looked. Elnora was half a block away, and no one was closer. Ellen called out loudly, and Elnora stopped. Ellen ran toward her.

“Did you see any one give our dog something?” she cried as she approached.

“Did you see anyone give our dog something?” she yelled as she came closer.

Elnora saw no escape.

Elnora saw no way out.

“I gave it a piece of bologna myself,” she said. “It was fit to eat. It wouldn’t hurt the dog.”

"I gave it a piece of bologna myself," she said. "It was fine to eat. It wouldn’t harm the dog."

Ellen stood and looked at her. “Of course, I didn’t know it was your dog,” explained Elnora. “I had something I wanted to throw to some dog, and that one looked big enough to manage it.”

Ellen stood and looked at her. “Of course, I didn’t know it was your dog,” explained Elnora. “I had something I wanted to throw to a dog, and that one looked big enough to handle it.”

Ellen had arrived at her conclusions. “Pass over that lunch box,” she demanded.

Ellen had made up her mind. “Hand over that lunch box,” she insisted.

“I will not!” said Elnora.

“I won't!” said Elnora.

“Then I will have you arrested for trying to poison our dog,” laughed the girl as she took the box.

“Then I’ll have you arrested for trying to poison our dog,” the girl laughed as she grabbed the box.

“One chunk of stale bread, one half mile of antique bologna contributed for dog feed; the remains of cake, salad and preserves in an otherwise empty lunch box. One ham sandwich yesterday. I think it’s lovely you have the box. Who ate your lunch to-day?”

“One piece of stale bread, half a mile of old bologna meant for dog food; the leftovers of cake, salad, and preserves in an otherwise empty lunch box. One ham sandwich yesterday. I think it’s great that you have the box. Who ate your lunch today?”

“Same,” confessed Elnora, “but there were three of them this time.”

“Same,” Elnora admitted, “but there were three of them this time.”

“Wait, until I run back and tell mother about the dog, and get my books.”

“Hang on, I need to run back and tell Mom about the dog, and grab my books.”

Elnora waited. That morning she walked down the hall and into the auditorium beside one of the very nicest girls in Onabasha, and it was the fourth day. But the surprise came at noon when Ellen insisted upon Elnora lunching at the Brownlee home, and convulsed her parents and family, and overwhelmed Elnora with a greatly magnified, but moderately accurate history of her lunch box.

Elnora waited. That morning she walked down the hall and into the auditorium next to one of the nicest girls in Onabasha, and it was the fourth day. But the surprise came at noon when Ellen insisted that Elnora have lunch at the Brownlee home, which shocked her parents and family, and overwhelmed Elnora with an exaggerated, yet fairly accurate, story about her lunch box.

“Gee! but it’s a box, daddy!” cried the laughing girl. “It’s carved leather and fastens with a strap that has her name on it. Inside are trays for things all complete, and it bears evidence of having enclosed delicious food, but Elnora never gets any. She’s carried it two days now, and both times it has been empty before she reached school. Isn’t that killing?”

“Wow! It's a box, Dad!” exclaimed the giggling girl. “It's made of carved leather and closes with a strap that has her name on it. Inside, there are trays for everything, and it looks like it used to hold some delicious food, but Elnora never gets any. She’s carried it for two days now, and both times it’s been empty before she even got to school. Isn’t that ridiculous?”

“It is, Ellen, in more ways than one. No girl is going to eat breakfast at six o’clock, walk three miles, and do good work without her lunch. You can’t tell me anything about that box. I sold it last Monday night to Wesley Sinton, one of my good country customers. He told me it was a present for a girl who was worthy of it, and I see he was right.”

“It is, Ellen, in more ways than one. No girl is going to have breakfast at six o’clock, walk three miles, and do good work without her lunch. You can’t convince me otherwise about that box. I sold it last Monday night to Wesley Sinton, one of my good country customers. He said it was a gift for a girl who deserved it, and I see he was right.”

“He’s so good to me,” said Elnora. “Sometimes I look at him and wonder if a neighbour can be so kind to one, what a real father would be like. I envy a girl with a father unspeakably.”

“He's so nice to me,” said Elnora. “Sometimes I look at him and think, if a neighbor can be this kind, what would a real father be like? I really envy a girl with a father.”

“You have cause,” said Ellen Brownlee. “A father is the very dearest person in the whole round world, except a mother, who is just a dear.” The girl, starting to pay tribute to her father, saw that she must include her mother, and said the thing before she remembered what Mrs. Sinton had told the girls in the store. She stopped in dismay. Elnora’s face paled a trifle, but she smiled bravely.

“You have a point,” said Ellen Brownlee. “A father is the most important person in the whole world, except for a mother, who is just as special.” The girl, beginning to honor her father, realized she had to mention her mother too, and said that without thinking about what Mrs. Sinton had told the girls in the store. She paused in shock. Elnora’s face turned a bit pale, but she smiled bravely.

“Then I’m fortunate in having a mother,” she said.

“Then I’m lucky to have a mom,” she said.

Mr. Brownlee lingered at the table after the girls had excused themselves and returned to school.

Mr. Brownlee stayed at the table after the girls had excused themselves and gone back to school.

“There’s a girl Ellen can’t see too much of, in my opinion,” he said. “She is every inch a lady, and not a foolish notion or action about her. I can’t understand just what combination of circumstances produced her in this day.”

“There's a girl Ellen can’t spend too much time with, in my opinion,” he said. “She is completely a lady, with not a foolish thought or action about her. I can't figure out what combination of circumstances brought her into this world today.”

“It has been an unusual case of repression, for one thing. She waits on her elders and thinks before she speaks,” said Mrs. Brownlee.

“It’s been a strange case of repression, for one thing. She waits on her elders and thinks before she speaks,” said Mrs. Brownlee.

“She’s mighty pretty. She looks so sound and wholesome, and she’s neatly dressed.”

“She’s really pretty. She looks so healthy and genuine, and she’s well-dressed.”

“Ellen says she was a fright the first two days. Long brown calico dress almost touching the floor, and big, lumbering shoes. Those Sinton people bought her clothes. Ellen was in the store, and the woman stopped her crowd and asked them about their dresses. She said the girl was not poor, but her mother was selfish and didn’t care for her. But Elnora showed a bank book the next day, and declared that she paid for the things herself, so the Sinton people must just have selected them. There’s something peculiar about it, but nothing wrong I am sure. I’ll encourage Ellen to ask her again.”

“Ellen says she looked terrible the first two days. She was wearing a long brown calico dress that almost reached the floor and big, clumsy shoes. The Sinton family bought her clothes. Ellen was at the store when a woman stopped her group and asked them about their dresses. She claimed the girl wasn’t poor, but her mother was selfish and didn’t care for her. However, Elnora showed a bank book the next day and said she paid for the things herself, so the Sinton family must have just picked them out. There’s something strange about it, but I’m sure nothing is wrong. I’ll encourage Ellen to ask her again.”

“I should say so, especially if she is going to keep on giving away her lunch.”

“I definitely think so, especially if she’s going to keep giving away her lunch.”

“She lunched with the Bird Woman one day this week.”

“She had lunch with the Bird Woman one day this week.”

“She did!”

"She really did!"

“Yes, she lives out by the Limberlost. You know the Bird Woman works there a great deal, and probably knows her that way. I think the girl gathers specimens for her. Ellen says she knows more than the teachers about any nature question that comes up, and she is going to lead all of them in mathematics, and make them work in any branch.”

“Yes, she lives out by the Limberlost. You know the Bird Woman works there a lot, and she probably knows her through that. I think the girl collects specimens for her. Ellen says she knows more than the teachers about any nature question that comes up, and she’s going to outshine them all in math and make them work in any area.”

When Elnora entered the coat room after having had luncheon with Ellen Brownlee there was such a difference in the atmosphere that she could feel it.

When Elnora walked into the coat room after having lunch with Ellen Brownlee, she could sense a significant change in the atmosphere.

“I am almost sorry I have these clothes,” she said to Ellen.

“I almost wish I didn’t have these clothes,” she said to Ellen.

“In the name of sense, why?” cried the astonished girl.

“In the name of common sense, why?” exclaimed the surprised girl.

“Every one is so nice to me in them, it sets me to wondering if in time I could have made them be equally friendly in the others.”

“Everyone is so nice to me in them, it makes me wonder if eventually I could have made them just as friendly in the others.”

Ellen looked at her introspectively. “I believe you could,” she announced at last. “But it would have taken time and heartache, and your mind would have been less free to work on your studies. No one is happy without friends, and I just simply can’t study when I am unhappy.”

Ellen looked at her thoughtfully. “I think you could,” she finally said. “But it would have required time and emotional struggle, and your mind would have been less focused on your studies. No one is truly happy without friends, and I just can’t study when I’m unhappy.”

That night the Bird Woman made the last trip to the swamp. Every specimen she possibly could use had been purchased at a fair price, and three additions had been made to the bank book, carrying the total a little past two hundred dollars. There remained the Indian relics to sell on Saturday, and Elnora had secured the order to furnish material for nature work for the grades. Life suddenly grew very full. There was the most excitingly interesting work for every hour, and that work was to pay high school expenses and start the college fund. There was one little rift in her joy. All of it would have been so much better if she could have told her mother, and given the money into her keeping; but the struggle to get a start had been so terrible, Elnora was afraid to take the risk. When she reached home, she only told her mother that the last of the things had been sold that evening.

That night, the Bird Woman made her final trip to the swamp. She had bought every specimen she could use at a fair price, and there were three new entries in the bank book, bringing the total to just over two hundred dollars. She still had the Indian relics to sell on Saturday, and Elnora had secured the order to provide materials for nature projects for the grades. Life suddenly became very busy. There was exciting work for every hour, and that work would cover high school expenses and kickstart the college fund. However, there was one small crack in her happiness. Everything would have felt so much better if she could have shared it with her mother and entrusted the money to her; but the struggle to get started had been so tough that Elnora feared taking that risk. When she got home, she simply told her mother that the last of the things had been sold that evening.

“I think,” said Mrs. Comstock, “that we will ask Wesley to move that box over here back of the garden for you. There you are apt to get tolled farther into the swamp than you intend to go, and you might mire or something. There ought to be just the same things in our woods, and along our swampy places, as there are in the Limberlost. Can’t you hunt your stuff here?”

“I think,” said Mrs. Comstock, “that we should ask Wesley to move that box over here, behind the garden, for you. You might end up going deeper into the swamp than you plan to, and you could get stuck or something. There should be the same things in our woods and along our swampy areas as there are in the Limberlost. Can’t you find your stuff here?”

“I can try,” said Elnora. “I don’t know what I can find until I do. Our woods are undisturbed, and there is a possibility they might be even better hunting than the swamp. But I wouldn’t have Freckles’s case moved for the world. He might come back some day, and not like it. I’ve tried to keep his room the best I could, and taking out the box would make a big hole in one side of it. Store boxes don’t cost much. I will have Uncle Wesley buy me one, and set it up wherever hunting looks the best, early in the spring. I would feel safer at home.”

“I can try,” Elnora said. “I won’t know what I can find until I try. Our woods are untouched, and they might even be better for hunting than the swamp. But I wouldn’t move Freckles’s stuff for anything. He might come back someday and not like it. I’ve done my best to keep his room nice, and taking out the box would leave a big gap on one side of it. Storage boxes aren’t expensive. I’ll have Uncle Wesley buy me one and set it up wherever seems best for hunting early in the spring. I’d feel safer at home.”

“Shall we do the work or have supper first?”

“Should we work or eat dinner first?”

“Let’s do the work,” said Elnora. “I can’t say that I’m hungry now. Doesn’t seem as if I ever could be hungry again with such a lunch. I am quite sure no one carried more delicious things to eat than I.”

“Let’s get to work,” Elnora said. “I can’t say I’m hungry right now. It doesn’t feel like I could ever be hungry again after that lunch. I’m pretty sure no one brought tastier food than I did.”

Mrs. Comstock was pleased. “I put in a pretty good hunk of cake. Did you divide it with any one?”

Mrs. Comstock was happy. “I put in a nice big piece of cake. Did you share it with anyone?”

“Why, yes, I did,” admitted Elnora.

“Yeah, I did,” Elnora said.

“Who?”

“Who’s that?”

This was becoming uncomfortable. “I ate the biggest piece myself,” said Elnora, “and gave the rest to a couple of boys named Jimmy and Billy and a girl named Belle. They said it was the very best cake they ever tasted in all their lives.”

This was getting awkward. “I ate the biggest piece myself,” Elnora said, “and gave the rest to a couple of boys named Jimmy and Billy and a girl named Belle. They said it was the best cake they’ve ever tasted in their lives.”

Mrs. Comstock sat straight. “I used to be a master hand at spice cake,” she boasted. “But I’m a little out of practice. I must get to work again. With the very weeds growing higher than our heads, we should raise plenty of good stuff to eat on this land, if we can’t afford anything else but taxes.”

Mrs. Comstock sat up straight. “I used to be really good at making spice cake,” she bragged. “But I’m a bit out of practice. I need to get back to it. With the weeds growing taller than us, we should be able to grow plenty of good food on this land, even if all we can afford are the taxes.”

Elnora laughed and hurried up stairs to change her dress. Margaret Sinton came that night bringing a beautiful blue one in its place, and carried away the other to launder.

Elnora laughed and rushed upstairs to change her dress. That night, Margaret Sinton came with a beautiful blue one to replace it and took the other to wash.

“Do you mean to say those dresses are to be washed every two days?” questioned Mrs. Comstock.

“Are you saying those dresses need to be washed every two days?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

“They have to be, to look fresh,” replied Margaret. “We want our girl sweet as a rose.”

“They need to be fresh,” Margaret replied. “We want our girl to be as sweet as a rose.”

“Well, of all things!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “Every two days! Any girl who can’t keep a dress clean longer than that is a dirty girl. You’ll wear the goods out and fade the colours with so much washing.”

“Well, of all things!” exclaimed Mrs. Comstock. “Every two days! Any girl who can’t keep a dress clean for longer than that is a messy girl. You’ll wear the fabric out and fade the colors with all that washing.”

“We’ll have a clean girl, anyway.”

“We’ll have a tidy girl, anyway.”

“Well, if you like the job you can have it,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I don’t mind the washing, but I’m so inconvenient with an iron.”

“Well, if you like the job, you can take it,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I don’t mind the washing, but I’m really clumsy with an iron.”

Elnora sat late that night working over her lessons. The next morning she put on her blue dress and ribbon and in those she was a picture. Mrs. Comstock caught her breath with a queer stirring around her heart, and looked twice to be sure of what she saw. As Elnora gathered her books her mother silently gave her the lunch box.

Elnora stayed up late that night studying her lessons. The next morning, she put on her blue dress and ribbon, and she looked stunning. Mrs. Comstock felt a strange flutter in her heart and looked twice to make sure she wasn’t imagining it. As Elnora gathered her books, her mother quietly handed her the lunch box.

“Feels heavy,” said Elnora gaily. “And smelly! Like as not I’ll be called upon to divide again.”

“Feels heavy,” Elnora said cheerfully. “And stinky! I’ll probably have to split it up again.”

“Then you divide!” said Mrs. Comstock. “Eating is the one thing we don’t have to economize on, Elnora. Spite of all I can do food goes to waste in this soil every day. If you can give some of those city children a taste of the real thing, why, don’t be selfish.”

“Then you share!” said Mrs. Comstock. “Eating is one thing we shouldn’t skimp on, Elnora. Despite everything I do, food goes to waste in this soil every day. If you can give some of those city kids a taste of the real thing, then don’t be selfish.”

Elnora went down the road thinking of the city children with whom she probably would divide. Of course, the bridge would be occupied again. So she stopped and opened the box.

Elnora walked down the road, thinking about the city kids she would likely share with. Of course, the bridge would be busy again. So she paused and opened the box.

“I don’t want to be selfish,” murmured Elnora, “but it really seems as if I can’t give away this lunch. If mother did not put love into it, she’s substituted something that’s likely to fool me.”

“I don’t want to be selfish,” Elnora whispered, “but it really feels like I can’t part with this lunch. If my mom didn’t infuse it with love, then she’s replaced it with something that’s probably going to trick me.”

She almost felt her steps lagging as she approached the bridge. A very hungry dog had been added to the trio of children. Elnora loved all dogs, and as usual, this one came to her in friendliness. The children said “Good morning!” with alacrity, and another paper parcel lay conspicuous.

She almost felt her steps slowing down as she got closer to the bridge. A very hungry dog had joined the three kids. Elnora loved all dogs, and as usual, this one approached her in a friendly way. The kids said "Good morning!" enthusiastically, and another paper parcel was clearly visible.

“How are you this morning?” inquired Elnora.

“How are you this morning?” Elnora asked.

“All right!” cried the three, while the dog sniffed ravenously at the lunch box, and beat a perfect tattoo with his tail.

“All right!” shouted the three, while the dog eagerly sniffed at the lunch box and wagged his tail rhythmically.

“How did you like the bologna?” questioned Billy eagerly.

“How did you like the bologna?” Billy asked eagerly.

“One of the girls took me to lunch at her home yesterday,” answered Elnora.

"One of the girls took me to lunch at her place yesterday," Elnora replied.

Dawn broke beautifully over Billy’s streaked face. He caught the package and thrust it toward Elnora.

Dawn broke beautifully over Billy’s marked face. He caught the package and handed it to Elnora.

“Then maybe you’d like to try the bologna to-day!”

“Then maybe you’d like to try the bologna today!”

The dog leaped in glad apprehension of something, and Belle scrambled to her feet and took a step forward. The look of famished greed in her eyes was more than Elnora could endure. It was not that she cared for the food so much. Good things to eat had been in abundance all her life. She wanted with this lunch to try to absorb what she felt must be an expression of some sort from her mother, and if it were not a manifestation of love, she did not know what to think it. But it was her mother who had said “be generous.” She knelt on the bridge. “Keep back the dog!” she warned the elder boy.

The dog jumped up in excited anticipation, and Belle got to her feet and took a step forward. The look of intense greed in her eyes was more than Elnora could handle. It wasn't that she cared so much about the food. She had plenty of good things to eat throughout her life. With this lunch, she wanted to understand what she felt must be some kind of message from her mother, and if it wasn't a sign of love, she didn’t know what to make of it. But it was her mother who had said "be generous." She knelt on the bridge. "Keep that dog away!" she warned the older boy.

She opened the box and divided the milk between Billy and the girl. She gave each a piece of cake leaving one and a sandwich. Billy pressed forward eagerly, bitter disappointment on his face, and the elder boy forgot his charge.

She opened the box and shared the milk between Billy and the girl. She gave each of them a piece of cake, leaving one piece and a sandwich. Billy leaned in eagerly, disappointment clearly visible on his face, and the older boy lost track of his responsibility.

“Aw, I thought they’d be meat!” lamented Billy.

“Aw, I thought they’d be meat!” complained Billy.

Elnora could not endure that.

Elnora couldn't handle that.

“There is!” she said gladly. “There is a little pigeon bird. I want a teeny piece of the breast, for a sort of keepsake, just one bite, and you can have the rest among you.”

“There is!” she said happily. “There’s a little pigeon. I just want a tiny piece of the breast as a keepsake, just one bite, and the rest is yours to share.”

Elnora drew the knife from its holder and cut off the wishbone. Then she held the bird toward the girl.

Elnora pulled the knife from its holder and cut off the wishbone. Then she held the bird out to the girl.

“You can divide it,” she said. The dog made a bound and seizing the squab sprang from the bridge and ran for life. The girl and boy hurried after him. With awful eyes Billy stared and swore tempestuously. Elnora caught him and clapped her hand over the little mouth. A delivery wagon came tearing down the street, the horse running full speed, passed the fleeing dog with the girl and boy in pursuit, and stopped at the bridge. High school girls began to roll from all sides of it.

“You can split it,” she said. The dog jumped and grabbed the squab, leaping off the bridge and running for its life. The girl and boy quickly chased after him. With wide eyes, Billy stared and cursed angrily. Elnora grabbed him and covered his mouth with her hand. A delivery wagon came rushing down the street, the horse running full speed, passed the fleeing dog with the girl and boy in pursuit, and stopped at the bridge. High school girls began to spill out from all sides.

“A rescue! A rescue!” they shouted.

“A rescue! A rescue!” they yelled.

It was Ellen Brownlee and her crowd, and every girl of them carried a big parcel. They took in the scene as they approached. The fleeing dog with something in its mouth, the half-naked girl and boy chasing it told the story. Those girls screamed with laughter as they watched the pursuit.

It was Ellen Brownlee and her group, and every one of them was holding a big package. They took in the scene as they got closer. The dog running away with something in its mouth, the half-dressed girl and boy chasing after it told the whole story. The girls burst out laughing as they watched the chase.

“Thank goodness, I saved the wishbone!” said Elnora. “As usual, I can prove that there was a bird.” She turned toward the box. Billy had improved the time. He had the last piece of cake in one hand, and the last bite of salad disappeared in one great gulp. Then the girls shouted again.

“Thank goodness, I saved the wishbone!” said Elnora. “As usual, I can prove that there was a bird.” She turned toward the box. Billy had improved his timing. He had the last piece of cake in one hand, and the last bite of salad disappeared in one big gulp. Then the girls shouted again.

“Let’s have a sample ourselves,” suggested one. She caught up the box and handed out the remaining sandwich. Another girl divided it into bites each little over an inch square, and then she lifted the cup lid and deposited a preserved strawberry on each bite. “One, two, three, altogether now!” she cried.

“Let’s have a taste ourselves,” suggested one. She grabbed the box and passed out the leftover sandwich. Another girl cut it into pieces, each just over an inch square, and then she lifted the cup lid and placed a preserved strawberry on each piece. “One, two, three, all at once now!” she exclaimed.

“You old mean things!” screamed Billy.

"You old meanies!" shouted Billy.

In an instant he was down in the road and handfuls of dust began to fly among them. The girls scattered before him.

In a moment, he was on the road, and clouds of dust started swirling around them. The girls ran away from him.

“Billy!” cried Elnora. “Billy! I’ll never give you another bite, if you throw dust on any one!”

“Billy!” yelled Elnora. “Billy! I won’t ever give you another bite if you throw dirt on anyone!”

Then Billy dropped the dust, bored both fists into his eyes, and fled sobbing into Elnora’s new blue skirt. She stooped to meet him and consolation began. Those girls laughed on. They screamed and shouted until the little bridge shook.

Then Billy dropped the dust, rubbed his eyes with both fists, and ran sobbing into Elnora’s new blue skirt. She bent down to comfort him, and that’s when the consolation started. The girls kept laughing. They screamed and shouted until the little bridge shook.

“To-morrow might as well be a clear day,” said Ellen, passing around and feeding the remaining berries to the girls as they could compose themselves enough to take them. “Billy, I admire your taste more than your temper.”

“Tomorrow might as well be a clear day,” said Ellen, passing around and feeding the leftover berries to the girls as they managed to calm down enough to take them. “Billy, I admire your taste more than your temper.”

Elnora looked up. “The little soul is nothing but skin and bones,” she said. “I never was really hungry myself; were any of you?”

Elnora looked up. “The poor little thing is just skin and bones,” she said. “I was never really hungry myself; were any of you?”

“Well, I should say so,” cried a plump, rosy girl. “I’m famished right now. Let’s have breakfast immediate!”

“Well, I definitely agree,” exclaimed a chubby, cheerful girl. “I’m starving right now. Let’s have breakfast right away!”

“We got to refill this box first!” said Ellen Brownlee. “Who’s got the butter?” A girl advanced with a wooden tray.

“We need to refill this box first!” said Ellen Brownlee. “Who has the butter?” A girl stepped forward with a wooden tray.

“Put it in the preserve cup, a little strawberry flavour won’t hurt it. Next!” called Ellen.

“Put it in the preserve cup; a little strawberry flavor won’t hurt it. Next!” called Ellen.

A loaf of bread was produced and Ellen cut off a piece which filled the sandwich box.

A loaf of bread was made, and Ellen cut off a piece that filled the sandwich box.

“Next!” A bottle of olives was unwrapped. The grocer’s boy who was waiting opened that, and Ellen filled the salad dish.

“Next!” A bottle of olives was opened. The grocer’s boy who was waiting opened it, and Ellen filled the salad bowl.

“Next!”

“Next!”

A bag of macaroons was produced and the cake compartment filled.

A bag of macaroons was brought out and the cake section was filled.

“Next!”

“Up next!”

“I don’t suppose this will make quite as good dog feed as a bird,” laughed a girl holding open a bag of sliced ham while Ellen filled the meat dish.

"I don't think this will make as good dog food as a bird," laughed a girl holding open a bag of sliced ham while Ellen filled the meat dish.

“Next!”

“Next up!”

A box of candy was handed her and she stuffed every corner of the lunch box with chocolates and nougat. Then it was closed and formally presented to Elnora. The girls each helped themselves to candy and olives, and gave Billy the remainder of the food. Billy took one bite of ham, and approved. Belle and Jimmy had given up chasing the dog, and angry and ashamed, stood waiting half a block away.

A box of candy was given to her, and she filled every corner of the lunch box with chocolates and nougat. Then it was closed and formally presented to Elnora. The girls each took some candy and olives and handed the rest of the food to Billy. Billy took one bite of ham and approved. Belle and Jimmy had stopped chasing the dog and, feeling angry and ashamed, waited half a block away.

“Come back!” cried Billy. “You great big dunces, come back! They’s a new kind of meat, and cake and candy.”

“Come back!” shouted Billy. “You big idiots, come back! There’s a new kind of meat, and cake and candy.”

The boy delayed, but the girl joined Billy. Ellen wiped her fingers, stepped to the cement abutment and began reciting “Horatio at the Bridge!” substituting Elnora wherever the hero appeared in the lines.

The boy hesitated, but the girl went over to Billy. Ellen wiped her fingers, walked to the concrete support, and started reciting “Horatio at the Bridge!” replacing the hero's name with Elnora wherever it appeared in the lines.

Elnora gathered up the sacks, and gave them to Belle, telling her to take the food home, cut and spread the bread, set things on the table, and eat nicely.

Elnora picked up the sacks and handed them to Belle, telling her to take the food home, slice and spread the bread, set the table, and eat well.

Then Elnora was taken into the wagon with the girls, and driven on the run to the high school. They sang a song beginning—

Then Elnora was taken into the wagon with the girls and quickly driven to the high school. They sang a song that started—

“Elnora, please give me a sandwich.
I’m ashamed to ask for cake!”

“Elnora, can you please pass me a sandwich?
I feel embarrassed to ask for cake!”

as they went. Elnora did not know it, but that was her initiation. She belonged to “the crowd.” She only knew that she was happy, and vaguely wondered what her mother and Aunt Margaret would have said about the proceedings.

as they went. Elnora didn’t realize it, but that was her initiation. She was part of “the crowd.” All she knew was that she was happy and vaguely wondered what her mom and Aunt Margaret would have thought about what was happening.

CHAPTER VII

WHEREIN MRS. COMSTOCK MANIPULATES MARGARET AND BILLY ACQUIRES A RESIDENCE

Saturday morning Elnora helped her mother with the work. When she had finished Mrs. Comstock told her to go to Sintons’ and wash her Indian relics, so that she would be ready to accompany Wesley to town in the afternoon. Elnora hurried down the road and was soon at the cistern with a tub busily washing arrow points, stone axes, tubes, pipes, and skin-cleaning implements.

Saturday morning, Elnora helped her mom with the work. When she was done, Mrs. Comstock told her to go to the Sintons’ and wash her Indian relics so she would be ready to go to town with Wesley in the afternoon. Elnora hurried down the road and soon arrived at the cistern with a tub, busily washing arrowheads, stone axes, tubes, pipes, and skin-cleaning tools.

Then she went home, dressed and was waiting when the carriage reached the gate. She stopped at the bank with the box, and Sinton went to do his marketing and some shopping for his wife.

Then she went home, got dressed, and was waiting when the carriage arrived at the gate. She stopped at the bank with the box, and Sinton went to do his grocery shopping and pick up a few things for his wife.

At the dry goods store Mr. Brownlee called to him, “Hello, Sinton! How do you like the fate of your lunch box?” Then he began to laugh—

At the dry goods store, Mr. Brownlee shouted, “Hey, Sinton! What do you think about your lunch box’s fate?” Then he started to laugh—

“I always hate to see a man laughing alone,” said Sinton. “It looks so selfish! Tell me the fun, and let me help you.”

“I always hate to see a guy laughing by himself,” said Sinton. “It seems so selfish! Share the joke, and let me join in.”

Mr. Brownlee wiped his eyes.

Mr. Brownlee wiped his tears.

“I supposed you knew, but I see she hasn’t told.”

“I thought you knew, but I see she hasn’t mentioned it.”

Then the three days’ history of the lunch box was repeated with particulars which included the dog.

Then the three-day story of the lunch box was repeated with details that included the dog.

“Now laugh!” concluded Mr. Brownlee.

“Now laugh!” Mr. Brownlee said.

“Blest if I see anything funny!” replied Wesley Sinton. “And if you had bought that box and furnished one of those lunches yourself, you wouldn’t either. I call such a work a shame! I’ll have it stopped.”

“Blessed if I see anything funny!” replied Wesley Sinton. “And if you had bought that box and put together one of those lunches yourself, you wouldn’t either. I think such a thing is a disgrace! I’ll get it stopped.”

“Some one must see to that, all right. They are little leeches. Their father earns enough to support them, but they have no mother, and they run wild. I suppose they are crazy for cooked food. But it is funny, and when you think it over you will see it, if you don’t now.”

“Someone needs to take care of that, for sure. They’re like little leeches. Their dad makes enough to support them, but they don’t have a mom, and they’re all over the place. I guess they’re really into cooked food. But it’s amusing, and if you think about it, you’ll notice it, even if you don’t right now.”

“About where would a body find that father?” inquired Wesley Sinton grimly. Mr. Brownlee told him and he started, locating the house with little difficulty. House was the proper word, for of home there was no sign. Just a small empty house with three unkept little children racing through and around it. The girl and the elder boy hung back, but dirty little Billy greeted Sinton with: “What you want here?”

“Where would someone find that father?” Wesley Sinton asked grimly. Mr. Brownlee told him, and he set off, easily finding the house. House was the right word, as there was no sign of a home. Just a small, empty house with three neglected little kids running in and around it. The girl and the older boy hung back, but dirty little Billy approached Sinton and asked, “What do you want here?”

“I want to see your father,” said Sinton.

“I want to see your dad,” said Sinton.

“Well, he’s asleep,” said Billy.

"Well, he's asleep," Billy said.

“Where?” asked Sinton.

“Where?” Sinton asked.

“In the house,” answered Billy, “and you can’t wake him.”

“In the house,” Billy replied, “and you can’t wake him.”

“Well, I’ll try,” said Wesley.

"Okay, I'll give it a shot," said Wesley.

Billy led the way. “There he is!” he said. “He is drunk again.”

Billy took the lead. “There he is!” he exclaimed. “He's drunk again.”

On a dirty mattress in a corner lay a man who appeared to be strong and well. Billy was right. You could not awake him. He had gone the limit, and a little beyond.

On a filthy mattress in the corner lay a man who looked strong and healthy. Billy was right. You couldn't wake him up. He had reached his limit, and then some.

He was now facing eternity. Sinton went out and closed the door.

He was now facing eternity. Sinton stepped outside and shut the door.

“Your father is sick and needs help,” he said. “You stay here, and I will send a man to see him.”

“Your dad is sick and needs help,” he said. “You stay here, and I’ll send someone to check on him.”

“If you just let him ’lone, he’ll sleep it off,” volunteered Billy. “He’s that way all the time, but he wakes up and gets us something to eat after awhile. Only waitin’ twists you up inside pretty bad.”

“If you just leave him alone, he’ll sleep it off,” Billy said. “He’s like this all the time, but after a while, he wakes up and gets us something to eat. Just waiting makes you feel pretty uneasy inside.”

The boy wore no air of complaint. He was merely stating facts.

The boy didn't complain at all. He was just stating the facts.

Wesley Sinton looked intently at Billy. “Are you twisted up inside now?” he asked.

Wesley Sinton stared closely at Billy. “Are you feeling all mixed up inside now?” he asked.

Billy laid a grimy hand on the region of his stomach and the filthy little waist sank close to the backbone. “Bet yer life, boss,” he said cheerfully.

Billy placed a dirty hand on his stomach, and his grimy waist pulled in tightly against his back. “I bet my life on it, boss,” he said cheerfully.

“How long have you been twisted?” asked Sinton.

“How long have you been messed up?” asked Sinton.

Billy appealed to the others. “When was it we had the stuff on the bridge?”

Billy asked the others, “When did we have the stuff on the bridge?”

“Yesterday morning,” said the girl.

"Yesterday morning," the girl said.

“Is that all gone?” asked Sinton.

“Is that all gone?” Sinton asked.

“She went and told us to take it home,” said Billy ruefully, “and ’cos she said to, we took it. Pa had come back, he was drinking some more, and he ate a lot of it—almost the whole thing, and it made him sick as a dog, and he went and wasted all of it. Then he got drunk some more, and now he’s asleep again. We didn’t get hardly none.”

“She went and told us to take it home,” Billy said with regret, “and because she said to, we did. Dad had come back; he was drinking more, and he ate a lot of it—almost the whole thing, and it made him really sick, and then he wasted all of it. After that, he got even more drunk, and now he’s passed out again. We hardly got any.”

“You children sit on the steps until the man comes,” said Sinton. “I’ll send you some things to eat with him. What’s your name, sonny?”

“You kids sit on the steps until the guy gets here,” said Sinton. “I’ll send you some snacks to share with him. What’s your name, kid?”

“Billy,” said the boy.

“Billy,” the boy said.

“Well, Billy, I guess you better come with me. I’ll take care of him,” Sinton promised the others. He reached a hand to Billy.

“Well, Billy, I guess you should come with me. I’ll handle him,” Sinton promised the others. He extended a hand to Billy.

“I ain’t no baby, I’m a boy!” said Billy, as he shuffled along beside Sinton, taking a kick at every movable object without regard to his battered toes.

“I’m not a baby, I’m a boy!” said Billy, as he walked alongside Sinton, kicking at everything he could find without caring about his sore toes.

Once they passed a Great Dane dog lolling after its master, and Billy ascended Sinton as if he were a tree, and clung to him with trembling hot hands.

Once they walked by a Great Dane lounging after its owner, and Billy climbed up Sinton like he was a tree, holding on with shaking, sweaty hands.

“I ain’t afraid of that dog,” scoffed Billy, as he was again placed on the walk, “but onc’t he took me for a rat or somepin’ and his teeth cut into my back. If I’d a done right, I’d a took the law on him.”

“I’m not scared of that dog,” Billy scoffed, as he was put back on the walk, “but one time he mistook me for a rat or something and his teeth dug into my back. If I’d done the right thing, I would’ve taken legal action against him.”

Sinton looked down into the indignant little face. The child was bright enough, he had a good head, but oh, such a body!

Sinton looked down at the annoyed little face. The child was smart, had a good mind, but oh, what a body!

“I ’bout got enough of dogs,” said Billy. “I used to like ’em, but I’m getting pretty tired. You ought to seen the lickin’ Jimmy and Belle and me give our dog when we caught him, for taking a little bird she gave us. We waited ’till he was asleep ’nen laid a board on him and all of us jumped on it to onc’t. You could a heard him yell a mile. Belle said mebbe we could squeeze the bird out of him. But, squeeze nothing! He was holler as us, and that bird was lost long ’fore it got to his stummick. It was ist a little one, anyway. Belle said it wouldn’t ’a’ made a bite apiece for three of us nohow, and the dog got one good swaller. We didn’t get much of the meat, either. Pa took most of that. Seems like pas and dogs gets everything.”

“I’ve had about enough of dogs,” said Billy. “I used to like them, but I’m getting pretty tired of it. You should have seen the beating Jimmy, Belle, and I gave our dog when we caught him for stealing a little bird she gave us. We waited until he was asleep, then put a board on him and all jumped on it at once. You could hear him yell from a mile away. Belle said maybe we could squeeze the bird out of him. But, squeeze nothing! He was hollering as much as we were, and that bird was long gone before it got to his stomach. It was just a little one anyway. Belle said it wouldn’t have made a bite for the three of us anyway, and the dog got one good swallow. We didn’t get much of the meat either. Dad took most of that. It seems like dads and dogs get everything.”

Billy laughed dolefully. Involuntarily Wesley Sinton reached his hand. They were coming into the business part of Onabasha and the streets were crowded. Billy understood it to mean that he might lose his companion and took a grip. That little hot hand clinging tight to his, the sore feet recklessly scouring the walk, the hungry child panting for breath as he tried to keep even, the brave soul jesting in the face of hard luck, caught Sinton in a tender, empty spot.

Billy laughed sadly. Without thinking, Wesley Sinton reached out his hand. They were entering the busy part of Onabasha, and the streets were packed. Billy took it to mean that he might lose his friend, so he held on tight. That little hot hand gripping his, the sore feet hurriedly moving along the sidewalk, the hungry child struggling to catch his breath while trying to keep pace, the brave soul joking despite the tough situation, touched Sinton in a vulnerable, soft spot.

“Say, son,” he said. “How would you like to be washed clean, and have all the supper your skin could hold, and sleep in a good bed?”

“Hey, son,” he said. “How would you like to get all cleaned up, eat as much dinner as you want, and sleep in a nice bed?”

“Aw, gee!” said Billy. “I ain’t dead yet! Them things is in heaven! Poor folks can’t have them. Pa said so.”

“Aw, come on!” said Billy. “I’m not dead yet! Those things are in heaven! Poor people can’t have them. Dad said so.”

“Well, you can have them if you want to go with me and get them,” promised Sinton.

“Well, you can have them if you want to come with me and get them,” promised Sinton.

“Honest?”

"Are you serious?"

“Yes, honest.”

"Yes, seriously."

“Crost yer heart?”

"Cross your heart?"

“Yes,” said Sinton.

“Yep,” said Sinton.

“Kin I take some to Jimmy and Belle?”

“Can I take some to Jimmy and Belle?”

“If you’ll come with me and be my boy, I’ll see that they have plenty.”

“If you come with me and be my guy, I’ll make sure they have plenty.”

“What will pa say?”

“What will dad say?”

“Your pa is in that kind of sleep now where he won’t wake up, Billy,” said Sinton. “I am pretty sure the law will give you to me, if you want to come.”

“Your dad is in a deep sleep right now where he won’t wake up, Billy,” said Sinton. “I’m pretty sure the law will let me take you in, if you want to come.”

“When people don’t ever wake up they’re dead,” announced Billy. “Is my pa dead?”

“When people don’t ever wake up, they’re dead,” Billy said. “Is my dad dead?”

“Yes, he is,” answered Sinton.

“Yes, he is,” Sinton replied.

“And you’ll take care of Jimmy and Belle, too?”

“And you’ll look after Jimmy and Belle, too?”

“I can’t adopt all three of you,” said Sinton. “I’ll take you, and see that they are well provided for. Will you come?”

“I can't adopt all three of you,” said Sinton. “I'll take you and make sure they are taken care of. Will you come?”

“Yep, I’ll come,” said Billy. “Let’s eat, first thing we do.”

“Yeah, I’ll come,” said Billy. “Let’s eat, that’s the first thing we should do.”

“All right,” agreed Sinton. “Come into this restaurant.” He lifted Billy to the lunch counter and ordered the clerk to give him as many glasses of milk as he wanted, and a biscuit. “I think there’s going to be fried chicken when we get home, Billy,” he said, “so you just take the edge off now, and fill up later.”

“All right,” Sinton agreed. “Let’s go into this restaurant.” He lifted Billy onto the lunch counter and told the clerk to give him as many glasses of milk as he wanted, along with a biscuit. “I think there’s going to be fried chicken when we get home, Billy,” he said, “so just have a little now and save room for later.”

While Billy lunched Sinton called up the different departments and notified the proper authorities ending with the Women’s Relief Association. He sent a basket of food to Belle and Jimmy, bought Billy a pair of trousers, and a shirt, and went to bring Elnora.

While Billy was having lunch, Sinton contacted the various departments and informed the appropriate authorities, finishing with the Women’s Relief Association. He sent a basket of food to Belle and Jimmy, bought Billy a pair of pants and a shirt, and went to pick up Elnora.

“Why, Uncle Wesley!” cried the girl. “Where did you find Billy?”

“Why, Uncle Wesley!” the girl exclaimed. “Where did you find Billy?”

“I’ve adopted him for the time being, if not longer,” replied Wesley Sinton.

“I’ve taken him in for now, maybe even longer,” replied Wesley Sinton.

“Where did you get him?”

“Where did you find him?”

“Well, young woman,” said Wesley Sinton, “Mr. Brownlee told me the history of your lunch box. It didn’t seem so funny to me as it does to the rest of them; so I went to look up the father of Billy’s family, and make him take care of them, or allow the law to do it for him. It will have to be the law.”

“Well, young lady,” said Wesley Sinton, “Mr. Brownlee filled me in on the story behind your lunch box. It didn’t seem as amusing to me as it does to everyone else; so I went to track down Billy’s father and make him take responsibility for them, or let the law handle it. It looks like it’s going to have to be the law.”

“He’s deader than anything!” broke in Billy. “He can’t ever take all the meat any more.”

“He's as dead as can be!” interrupted Billy. “He can't ever take all the meat again.”

“Billy!” gasped Elnora.

“Billy!” Elnora gasped.

“Never you mind!” said Sinton. “A child doesn’t say such things about a father who loved and raised him right. When it happens, the father alone is to blame. You won’t hear Billy talk like that about me when I cross over.”

“Never you mind!” said Sinton. “A kid doesn’t say things like that about a dad who loved and raised him properly. When it happens, the dad is the one at fault. You won’t hear Billy talk like that about me when I’m gone.”

“You don’t mean you are going to take him to keep!”

“You don't mean you're going to keep him!”

“I’ll soon need help,” said Wesley. “Billy will come in just about right ten years from now, and if I raise him I’ll have him the way I want him.”

“I'll need help soon,” said Wesley. “Billy will come in about ten years, and if I raise him, I’ll have him just the way I want.”

“But Aunt Margaret doesn’t like boys,” objected Elnora.

“But Aunt Margaret doesn’t like boys,” Elnora said.

“Well, she likes me, and I used to be a boy. Anyway, as I remember she has had her way about everything at our house ever since we were married. I am going to please myself about Billy. Hasn’t she always done just as she chose so far as you know? Honest, Elnora!”

“Well, she likes me, and I used to be a boy. Anyway, as far as I remember, she has had her way about everything in our house ever since we got married. I'm going to do what I want regarding Billy. Hasn’t she always done whatever she wanted, as far as you know? Honestly, Elnora!”

“Honest!” replied Elnora. “You are beautiful to all of us, Uncle Wesley; but Aunt Margaret won’t like Billy. She won’t want him in her home.”

“Honestly!” replied Elnora. “You’re beautiful to all of us, Uncle Wesley; but Aunt Margaret won’t like Billy. She won't want him in her house.”

“In our home,” corrected Wesley.

“In our home,” Wesley corrected.

“What makes you want him?” marvelled Elnora.

“What makes you want him?” wondered Elnora.

“God only knows,” said Sinton. “Billy ain’t so beautiful, and he ain’t so smart, I guess it’s because he’s so human. My heart goes out to him.”

“Only God knows,” said Sinton. “Billy isn’t really that good-looking, and he’s not that bright; I guess it’s because he’s so human. I feel for him.”

“So did mine,” said Elnora. “I love him. I’d rather see him eat my lunch than have it myself any time.”

“Same here,” said Elnora. “I love him. I’d rather watch him eat my lunch than have it myself any time.”

“What makes you like him?” asked Wesley.

“What do you like about him?” Wesley asked.

“Why, I don’t know,” pondered Elnora. “He’s so little, he needs so much, he’s got such splendid grit, and he’s perfectly unselfish with his brother and sister. But we must wash him before Aunt Margaret sees him. I wonder if mother——”

“Why, I don’t know,” thought Elnora. “He’s so small, he needs so much, he has such amazing determination, and he’s completely unselfish with his brother and sister. But we have to clean him up before Aunt Margaret sees him. I wonder if Mom——”

“You needn’t bother. I’m going to take him home the way he is,” said Sinton. “I want Maggie to see the worst of it.”

“You don't need to worry. I'm taking him home just like this,” Sinton said. “I want Maggie to see the worst of it.”

“I’m afraid——” began Elnora.

“I’m afraid—” began Elnora.

“So am I,” said Wesley, “but I won’t give him up. He’s taken a sort of grip on my heart. I’ve always been crazy for a boy. Don’t let him hear us.”

“So am I,” said Wesley, “but I won’t let him go. He’s gotten a hold on my heart. I’ve always been into a guy. Don’t let him hear us.”

“Don’t let him be killed!” cried Elnora. During their talk Billy had wandered to the edge of the walk and barely escaped the wheels of a passing automobile in an effort to catch a stray kitten that seemed in danger.

“Don’t let him get killed!” Elnora shouted. While they were talking, Billy had wandered to the edge of the sidewalk and barely avoided the wheels of a passing car while trying to catch a stray kitten that looked like it was in trouble.

Wesley drew Billy back to the walk, and held his hand closely. “Are you ready, Elnora?”

Wesley pulled Billy back to the walkway and held his hand tightly. “Are you ready, Elnora?”

“Yes; you were gone a long time,” she said.

“Yes; you were gone for a long time,” she said.

Wesley glanced at a package she carried. “Have to have another book?” he asked.

Wesley looked at the package she was holding. “Do you really need another book?” he asked.

“No, I bought this for mother. I’ve had such splendid luck selling my specimens, I didn’t feel right about keeping all the money for myself, so I saved enough from the Indian relics to get a few things I wanted. I would have liked to have gotten her a dress, but I didn’t dare, so I compromised on a book.”

“No, I bought this for Mom. I've been really lucky selling my specimens, and I didn't think it was fair to keep all the money for myself, so I saved enough from the Indian relics to get a few things I wanted. I would have loved to get her a dress, but I didn't feel bold enough to do that, so I settled on a book.”

“What did you select, Elnora?” asked Wesley wonderingly.

“What did you pick, Elnora?” asked Wesley, curious.

“Well,” said she, “I have noticed mother always seemed interested in anything Mark Twain wrote in the newspapers, and I thought it would cheer her up a little, so I just got his ‘Innocents Abroad.’ I haven’t read it myself, but I’ve seen mention made of it all my life, and the critics say it’s genuine fun.”

“Well,” she said, “I've noticed that mom always seemed interested in anything Mark Twain wrote in the newspapers, and I thought it would cheer her up a bit, so I just got his ‘Innocents Abroad.’ I haven’t read it myself, but I’ve heard about it my whole life, and the critics say it’s really funny.”

“Good!” cried Sinton. “Good! You’ve made a splendid choice. It will take her mind off herself a lot. But she will scold you.”

“Great!” exclaimed Sinton. “Great! You’ve made an excellent choice. It will take her mind off herself a lot. But she will definitely scold you.”

“Of course,” assented Elnora. “But, possibly she will read it, and feel better. I’m going to serve her a trick. I am going to hide it until Monday, and set it on her little shelf of books the last thing before I go away. She must have all of them by heart. When she sees a new one she can’t help being glad, for she loves to read, and if she has all day to become interested, maybe she’ll like it so she won’t scold so much.”

“Of course,” agreed Elnora. “But maybe she’ll read it and feel better. I’m going to play a little trick on her. I’ll hide it until Monday and put it on her little shelf of books right before I leave. She must know all of them by heart. When she sees a new one, she’s bound to be happy because she loves to read. And if she has all day to get interested, maybe she’ll like it and won’t scold as much.”

“We are both in for it, but I guess we are prepared. I don’t know what Margaret will say, but I’m going to take Billy home and see. Maybe he can win with her, as he did with us.”

“We’re both in for it, but I guess we’re ready. I’m not sure what Margaret will say, but I’m taking Billy home to find out. Maybe he can win her over, like he did with us.”

Elnora had doubts, but she did not say anything more. When they started home Billy sat on the front seat. He drove with the hitching strap tied to the railing of the dash-board, flourished the whip, and yelled with delight. At first Sinton laughed with him, but by the time he left Elnora with several packages at her gate, he was looking serious enough.

Elnora had her doubts, but she kept them to herself. As they headed home, Billy sat in the front seat. He drove with the hitching strap attached to the dashboard railing, waved the whip around, and shouted with excitement. Initially, Sinton laughed along with him, but by the time he dropped Elnora off with several packages at her gate, he looked quite serious.

Margaret was at the door as they drove up the lane. Wesley left Billy in the carriage, hitched the horses and went to explain to her. He had not reached her before she cried, “Look, Wesley, that child! You’ll have a runaway!”

Margaret was at the door when they drove up the lane. Wesley left Billy in the carriage, tied up the horses, and went to talk to her. He hadn’t reached her before she shouted, “Look, Wesley, that child! You’re going to have a runaway!”

Wesley looked and ran. Billy was standing in the carriage slashing the mettlesome horses with the whip.

Wesley looked and ran. Billy was in the carriage, whipping the spirited horses.

“See me make ’em go!” he shouted as the whip fell a second time.

“Watch me make them go!” he yelled as the whip cracked down again.

He did make them go. They took the hitching post and a few fence palings, which scraped the paint from a wheel. Sinton missed the lines at the first effort, but the dragging post impeded the horses, and he soon caught them. He led them to the barn, and ordered Billy to remain in the carriage while he unhitched. Then leading Billy and carrying his packages he entered the yard.

He made them leave. They took the hitching post and a few fence planks, which scraped the paint off a wheel. Sinton missed the lines on his first try, but the dragging post slowed down the horses, and he soon caught up with them. He brought them to the barn and told Billy to stay in the carriage while he unhitched. Then, leading Billy and carrying his bags, he entered the yard.

“You run play a few minutes, Billy,” he said. “I want to talk to the nice lady.”

“You go play for a few minutes, Billy,” he said. “I want to talk to the nice lady.”

The nice lady was looking rather stupefied as Wesley approached her.

The nice lady looked pretty confused as Wesley walked up to her.

“Where in the name of sense did you get that awful child?” she demanded.

“Where on earth did you get that terrible kid?” she asked.

“He is a young gentleman who has been stopping Elnora and eating her lunch every day, part of the time with the assistance of his brother and sister, while our girl went hungry. Brownlee told me about it at the store. It’s happened three days running. The first time she went without anything, the second time Brownlee’s girl took her to lunch, and the third a crowd of high school girls bought a lot of stuff and met them at the bridge. The youngsters seemed to think they could rob her every day, so I went to see their father about having it stopped.”

“He’s a young guy who has been bothering Elnora and taking her lunch every day, sometimes with help from his brother and sister, while our girl went hungry. Brownlee told me about it at the store. It’s been happening for three days in a row. The first day she went without anything, the second day Brownlee’s daughter took her to lunch, and the third day a group of high school girls bought a bunch of stuff and met them at the bridge. The kids seemed to think they could bully her every day, so I went to talk to their dad about putting an end to it.”

“Well, I should think so!” cried Margaret.

“Well, I would think so!” cried Margaret.

“There were three of them, Margaret,” said Wesley, “that little fellow——”

“There were three of them, Margaret,” Wesley said, “that little guy——”

“Hyena, you mean,” interpolated Margaret.

"Hyena, right?" Margaret interjected.

“Hyena,” corrected Wesley gravely, “and another boy and a girl, all equally dirty and hungry. The man was dead. They thought he was in a drunken sleep, but he was stone dead. I brought the little boy with me, and sent the officers and other help to the house. He’s half starved. I want to wash him, and put clean clothes on him, and give him some supper.”

“Hyena,” Wesley corrected seriously, “along with another boy and a girl, all just as dirty and hungry. The man was dead. They assumed he was just drunk, but he was actually completely dead. I took the little boy with me and sent the officers and additional help to the house. He’s half-starved. I want to wash him, put clean clothes on him, and give him some dinner.”

“Have you got anything to put on him?”

“Do you have anything to put on him?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Where did you get it?”

"Where did you find it?"

“Bought it. It ain’t much. All I got didn’t cost a dollar.”

“Got it. It’s not much. Everything I have didn’t even cost a dollar.”

“A dollar is a good deal when you work and save for it the way we do.”

“A dollar is a great value when you work and save for it like we do.”

“Well, I don’t know a better place to put it. Have you got any hot water? I’ll use this tub at the cistern. Please give me some soap and towels.”

“Well, I don’t know a better place to put it. Do you have any hot water? I’ll use this tub at the cistern. Please hand me some soap and towels.”

Instead Margaret pushed by him with a shriek. Billy had played by producing a cord from his pocket, and having tied the tails of Margaret’s white kittens together, he had climbed on a box and hung them across the clothes line. Wild with fright the kittens were clawing each other to death, and the air was white with fur. The string had twisted and the frightened creatures could not recognize friends. Margaret stepped back with bleeding hands. Sinton cut the cord with his knife and the poor little cats raced under the house bleeding and disfigured. Margaret white with wrath faced Wesley.

Instead, Margaret pushed past him with a scream. Billy had entertained himself by pulling a string from his pocket and tying the tails of Margaret’s white kittens together. He climbed onto a box and hung them across the clothesline. The terrified kittens were scratching at each other in panic, and the air was filled with fur. The string had twisted, and the frightened animals couldn’t recognize each other. Margaret stepped back with bleeding hands. Sinton sliced through the cord with his knife, and the poor little cats darted under the house, bleeding and injured. Margaret, pale with anger, confronted Wesley.

“If you don’t hitch up and take that animal back to town,” she said, “I will.”

“If you don’t get that animal back to town,” she said, “I will.”

Billy threw himself on the grass and began to scream.

Billy threw himself on the grass and started to scream.

“You said I could have fried chicken for supper,” he wailed. “You said she was a nice lady!”

“You said I could have fried chicken for dinner,” he cried. “You said she was a nice lady!”

Wesley lifted him and something in his manner of handling the child infuriated Margaret. His touch was so gentle. She reached for Billy and gripped his shirt collar in the back. Wesley’s hand closed over hers.

Wesley picked him up, and something about the way he was handling the child made Margaret furious. His touch was so soft. She reached for Billy and grabbed the back of his shirt collar. Wesley’s hand covered hers.

“Gently, girl!” he said. “This little body is covered with sores.”

“Easy there, girl!” he said. “This little body is covered in sores.”

“Sores!” she ejaculated. “Sores? What kind of sores?”

“Sores!” she exclaimed. “Sores? What kind of sores?”

“Oh, they might be from bruises made by fists or boot toes, or they might be bad blood, from wrong eating, or they might be pure filth. Will you hand me some towels?”

“Oh, they could be from bruises caused by fists or the tips of boots, or they could be from bad blood due to poor eating, or they might just be plain dirt. Can you pass me some towels?”

“No, I won’t!” said Margaret.

"No way!" said Margaret.

“Well, give me some rags, then.”

“Well, give me some old clothes, then.”

Margaret compromised on pieces of old tablecloth. Wesley led Billy to the cistern, pumped cold water into the tub, poured in a kettle of hot, and beginning at the head scoured him. The boy shut his little teeth, and said never a word though he twisted occasionally when the soap struck a raw spot. Margaret watched the process from the window in amazed and ever-increasing anger. Where did Wesley learn it? How could his big hands be so gentle? He came to the door.

Margaret made do with old pieces of tablecloth. Wesley took Billy to the cistern, pumped cold water into the tub, added hot water from a kettle, and started washing him from the head down. The boy clenched his small teeth and didn’t say anything, though he sometimes squirmed when the soap hit a sensitive spot. Margaret observed the whole thing from the window, feeling more and more angry and amazed. Where did Wesley learn to do this? How could his large hands be so gentle? He came to the door.

“Have you got any peroxide?” he asked.

“Do you have any peroxide?” he asked.

“A little,” she answered stiffly.

"Just a bit," she replied stiffly.

“Well, I need about a pint, but I’ll begin on what you have.”

“Well, I need about a pint, but I’ll start with what you have.”

Margaret handed him the bottle. Wesley took a cup, weakened the drug and said to Billy: “Man, these sores on you must be healed. Then you must eat the kind of food that’s fit for little men. I am going to put some medicine on you, and it is going to sting like fire. If it just runs off, I won’t use any more. If it boils, there is poison in these places, and they must be tied up, dosed every day, and you must be washed, and kept mighty clean. Now, hold still, because I am going to put it on.”

Margaret handed him the bottle. Wesley took a cup, diluted the medicine, and said to Billy: “Dude, these sores on you need to heal. Then you need to eat the kind of food that's good for little guys. I'm going to apply some medicine to you, and it's going to sting a lot. If it just runs off, I won’t use any more. If it bubbles up, there’s poison in these spots, and they need to be wrapped up, treated daily, and you need to be washed and kept really clean. Now, hold still because I'm going to put it on.”

“I think the one on my leg is the worst,” said the undaunted Billy, holding out a raw place. Sinton poured on the drug. Billy’s body twisted and writhed, but he did not run.

“I think the one on my leg is the worst,” said the fearless Billy, extending a raw spot. Sinton applied the medication. Billy’s body squirmed and twisted, but he didn’t run away.

“Gee, look at it boil!” he cried. “I guess they’s poison. You’ll have to do it to all of them.”

“Wow, look at it boil!” he shouted. “I think they’re poisonous. You’ll have to do it to all of them.”

Wesley’s teeth were set, as he watched the boy’s face. He poured the drug, strong enough to do effective work, on a dozen places over that little body and bandaged all he could. Billy’s lips quivered at times, and his chin jumped, but he did not shed a tear or utter a sound other than to take a deep interest in the boiling. As Wesley put the small shirt on the boy, and fastened the trousers, he was ready to reset the hitching post and mend the fence without a word.

Wesley gritted his teeth as he watched the boy’s face. He applied the medicine, strong enough to do its job, to a dozen spots on that tiny body and bandaged everything he could. Billy’s lips quivered occasionally, and his chin trembled, but he didn’t cry or make a sound other than showing intense interest in the boiling process. As Wesley put the small shirt on the boy and fastened the trousers, he was ready to reset the hitching post and fix the fence without saying a word.

“Now am I clean?” asked Billy.

“Am I clean now?” asked Billy.

“Yes, you are clean outside,” said Wesley. “There is some dirty blood in your body, and some bad words in your mouth, that we have to get out, but that takes time. If we put right things to eat into your stomach that will do away with the sores, and if you know that I don’t like bad words you won’t say them any oftener than you can help, will you Billy?”

“Yes, you look clean on the outside,” Wesley said. “But there’s some bad stuff inside you, and some harsh words in your mouth that we need to get rid of, and that takes time. If we feed you the right things, that will help heal the sores, and if you understand that I don’t like bad words, you won’t use them more than you need to, right Billy?”

Billy leaned against Wesley in apparent indifference.

Billy leaned against Wesley, showing a lack of concern.

“I want to see me!” he demanded.

“I want to see myself!” he insisted.

Wesley led the boy into the house, and lifted him to a mirror.

Wesley brought the boy inside the house and lifted him up to a mirror.

“My, I’m purty good-looking, ain’t I?” bragged Billy. Then as Wesley stooped to set him on the floor Billy’s lips passed close to the big man’s ear and hastily whispered a vehement “No!” as he ran for the door.

“Man, I’m pretty good-looking, right?” bragged Billy. Then, as Wesley bent down to set him on the floor, Billy’s lips brushed against the big man’s ear, and he quickly whispered a firm “No!” before darting for the door.

“How long until supper, Margaret?” asked Wesley as he followed.

“How long until dinner, Margaret?” asked Wesley as he followed.

“You are going to keep him for supper?” she asked

"You plan to keep him for dinner?" she asked.

“Sure!” said Wesley. “That’s what I brought him for. It’s likely he never had a good square meal of decent food in his life. He’s starved to the bone.”

“Sure!” Wesley said. “That’s why I got him. He probably never had a good meal with decent food in his life. He’s skin and bones.”

Margaret arose deliberately, removed the white cloth from the supper table and substituted an old red one she used to wrap the bread. She put away the pretty dishes they commonly used and set the table with old plates for pies and kitchen utensils. But she fried the chicken, and was generous with milk and honey, snowy bread, gravy, potatoes, and fruit.

Margaret got up slowly, took off the white cloth from the dinner table, and replaced it with an old red one she used to wrap the bread. She put away the nice dishes they usually used and set the table with old plates meant for pies and kitchen utensils. But she fried the chicken and was generous with milk and honey, fluffy bread, gravy, potatoes, and fruit.

Wesley repainted the scratched wheel. He mended the fence, with Billy holding the nails and handing the pickets. Then he filled the old hole, digged a new one and set the hitching post.

Wesley repainted the scratched wheel. He fixed the fence, with Billy holding the nails and passing the pickets. Then he filled the old hole, dug a new one, and set the hitching post.

Billy hopped on one foot at his task of holding the post steady as the earth was packed around it. There was not the shadow of a trouble on his little freckled face.

Billy balanced on one foot while keeping the post steady as the ground was packed around it. There wasn't a hint of worry on his small, freckled face.

Sinton threw in stones and pounded the earth solid around the post. The sound of a gulping sob attracted him to Billy. The tears were rolling down his cheeks. “If I’d a knowed you’d have to get down in a hole, and work so hard I wouldn’t ’a’ hit the horses,” he said.

Sinton tossed in stones and packed the ground tightly around the post. The sound of a choking sob caught his attention towards Billy. Tears were streaming down his face. “If I’d known you’d have to climb into a hole and work so hard, I wouldn’t have bothered the horses,” he said.

“Never you mind, Billy,” said Wesley. “You will know next time, so you can think over it, and make up your mind whether you really want to before you strike.”

“Don’t worry about it, Billy,” said Wesley. “You’ll remember next time, so you can think it through and decide if you really want to go for it before you act.”

Wesley went to the barn to put away the tools. He thought Billy was at his heels, but the boy lagged on the way. A big snowy turkey gobbler resented the small intruder in his especial preserves, and with spread tail and dragging wings came toward him threateningly. If that turkey gobbler had known the sort of things with which Billy was accustomed to holding his own, he never would have issued the challenge. Billy accepted instantly. He danced around with stiff arms at his sides and imitated the gobbler. Then came his opportunity, and he jumped on the big turkey’s back. Wesley heard Margaret’s scream in time to see the flying leap and admire its dexterity. The turkey tucked its tail and scampered. Billy slid from its back and as he fell he clutched wildly, caught the folded tail, and instinctively clung to it. The turkey gave one scream and relaxed its muscles. Then it fled in disfigured defeat to the haystack. Billy scrambled to his feet holding the tail, while his eyes were bulging.

Wesley headed to the barn to put the tools away. He thought Billy was right behind him, but the boy was lagging behind. A large snowy turkey gobbler didn’t appreciate the little intruder in its territory, and with its tail spread and wings dragging, it approached threateningly. If that turkey gobbler had known what Billy was used to dealing with, it never would have made a move. Billy immediately accepted the challenge. He started dancing around with his arms stiff at his sides, mimicking the gobbler. Then came his chance, and he jumped onto the big turkey's back. Wesley heard Margaret scream just in time to see the leap and was impressed by its skill. The turkey tucked its tail and took off. Billy slid off its back and, as he fell, he grabbed the folded tail and instinctively held on. The turkey let out a single scream and relaxed its muscles. Then it ran away in defeated disarray to the haystack. Billy quickly got to his feet, holding the tail, with his eyes wide.

“Why, the blasted old thing came off!” he said to Wesley, holding out the tail in amazed wonder.

“Wow, the damn thing came off!” he said to Wesley, holding out the tail in shocked disbelief.

The man, caught suddenly, forgot everything and roared. Seeing which, Billy thought a turkey tail of no account and flung that one high above him shouting in wild childish laughter, when the feathers scattered and fell.

The man, taken by surprise, forgot everything and yelled. Seeing this, Billy considered it a worthless turkey tail and tossed it high above him, laughing wildly like a child, as the feathers scattered and fell.

Margaret, watching, began to cry. Wesley had gone mad. For the first time in her married life she wanted to tell her mother. When Wesley had waited until he was so hungry he could wait no longer he invaded the kitchen to find a cooked supper baking on the back of the stove, while Margaret with red eyes nursed a pair of demoralized white kittens.

Margaret, watching, started to cry. Wesley had lost his mind. For the first time in her married life, she wanted to talk to her mother. When Wesley finally couldn’t wait any longer due to hunger, he stormed into the kitchen to find a cooked dinner baking on the back of the stove, while Margaret, with red eyes, cared for a pair of defeated white kittens.

“Is supper ready?” he asked.

"Is dinner ready?" he asked.

“It has been for an hour,” answered Margaret.

“It’s been an hour,” Margaret replied.

“Why didn’t you call us?”

“Why didn’t you text us?”

That “us” had too much comradeship in it. It irritated Margaret.

That “us” felt too friendly. It annoyed Margaret.

“I supposed it would take you even longer than this to fix things decent again. As for my turkey, and my poor little kittens, they don’t matter.”

“I figured it would take you even longer than this to get things back to normal. As for my turkey and my poor little kittens, they don’t matter.”

“I am mighty sorry about them, Margaret, you know that. Billy is very bright, and he will soon learn——”

“I’m really sorry about them, Margaret, you know that. Billy is very smart, and he’ll learn soon.”

“Soon learn!” cried Margaret. “Wesley Sinton, you don’t mean to say that you think of keeping that creature here for some time?”

“You'll find out soon enough!” yelled Margaret. “Wesley Sinton, are you really saying you plan to keep that creature here for a while?”

“No, I think of keeping a well-behaved little boy.”

“No, I’m thinking about having a well-behaved little boy.”

Margaret set the supper on the table. Seeing the old red cloth Wesley stared in amazement. Then he understood. Billy capered around in delight.

Margaret placed the dinner on the table. When Wesley saw the old red cloth, he stared in disbelief. Then it clicked for him. Billy danced around with joy.

“Ain’t that pretty?” he exulted. “I wish Jimmy and Belle could see. We, why we ist eat out of our hands or off a old dry goods box, and when we fix up a lot, we have newspaper. We ain’t ever had a nice red cloth like this.”

“Ain’t that beautiful?” he exclaimed. “I wish Jimmy and Belle could see this. We, well, we used to eat out of our hands or off an old dry goods box, and when we made things nice, we’d use newspaper. We’ve never had a nice red cloth like this.”

Wesley looked straight at Margaret, so intently that she turned away, her face flushing. He stacked the dictionary and the geography of the world on a chair, and lifted Billy beside him. He heaped a plate generously, cut the food, put a fork into Billy’s little fist, and made him eat slowly and properly. Billy did his best. Occasionally greed overcame him, and he used his left hand to pop a bite into his mouth with his fingers. These lapses Wesley patiently overlooked, and went on with his general instructions. Luckily Billy did not spill anything on his clothing or the cloth. After supper Wesley took him to the barn while he finished the night work. Then he went and sat beside Margaret on the front porch. Billy appropriated the hammock, and swung by pulling a rope tied around a tree. The very energy with which he went at the work of swinging himself appealed to Wesley.

Wesley looked directly at Margaret, so intensely that she turned away, her face reddening. He stacked the dictionary and the world geography book on a chair and lifted Billy next to him. He generously piled a plate with food, cut it up, placed a fork in Billy’s little hand, and made him eat slowly and properly. Billy did his best. Occasionally, his greed got the better of him, and he used his left hand to pop a piece of food into his mouth with his fingers. Wesley patiently overlooked these slip-ups and continued with his general guidance. Fortunately, Billy didn’t spill anything on his clothes or the tablecloth. After dinner, Wesley took him to the barn to finish the night chores. Then he sat down next to Margaret on the front porch. Billy took over the hammock and swung by pulling on a rope tied around a tree. The enthusiasm with which he swung himself impressed Wesley.

“Mercy, but he’s an active little body,” he said. “There isn’t a lazy bone in him. See how he works to pay for his fun.”

“Wow, he’s full of energy,” he said. “He doesn’t have a lazy bone in him. Look at him working hard to earn his fun.”

“There goes his foot through it!” cried Margaret. “Wesley, he shall not ruin my hammock.”

“There goes his foot through it!” shouted Margaret. “Wesley, he better not ruin my hammock.”

“Of course he shan’t!” said Wesley. “Wait, Billy, let me show you.”

“Of course he won't!” said Wesley. “Hold on, Billy, let me show you.”

Thereupon he explained to Billy that ladies wearing beautiful white dresses sat in hammocks, so little boys must not put their dusty feet in them. Billy immediately sat, and allowed his feet to swing.

Thereupon, he explained to Billy that women in lovely white dresses were sitting in hammocks, so little boys shouldn't put their dirty feet in them. Billy immediately sat down and let his feet swing.

“Margaret,” said Wesley after a long silence on the porch, “isn’t it true that if Billy had been a half-starved sore cat, dog, or animal of any sort, that you would have pitied, and helped care for it, and been glad to see me get any pleasure out of it I could?”

“Margaret,” Wesley said after a long pause on the porch, “isn’t it true that if Billy had been a half-starved, hurt cat, dog, or any animal, you would have felt sorry for it, helped take care of it, and been happy to see me get any joy from it?”

“Yes,” said Margaret coldly.

“Yes,” Margaret said coolly.

“But because I brought a child with an immortal soul, there is no welcome.”

“But because I brought a child with an eternal soul, there’s no welcome.”

“That isn’t a child, it’s an animal.”

"That’s not a child, it’s an animal."

“You just said you would have welcomed an animal.”

“You just said you would have welcomed a pet.”

“Not a wild one. I meant a tame beast.”

“Not a wild one. I meant a domesticated animal.”

“Billy is not a beast!” said Wesley hotly. “He is a very dear little boy. Margaret, you’ve always done the church-going and Bible reading for this family. How do you reconcile that ‘Suffer little children to come unto Me’ with the way you are treating Billy?”

“Billy is not a beast!” Wesley said angrily. “He is a very sweet little boy. Margaret, you’ve always taken care of the church services and Bible reading for this family. How do you reconcile that ‘Suffer little children to come unto Me’ with the way you're treating Billy?”

Margaret arose. “I haven’t treated that child. I have only let him alone. I can barely hold myself. He needs the hide tanned about off him!”

Margaret got up. “I haven’t done anything to that kid. I’ve just left him alone. I can barely keep myself together. He needs his skin tanned off!”

“If you’d cared to look at his body, you’d know that you couldn’t find a place to strike without cutting into a raw spot,” said Wesley. “Besides, Billy has not done a thing for which a child should be punished. He is only full of life, no training, and with a boy’s love of mischief. He did abuse your kittens, but an hour before I saw him risk his life to save one from being run over. He minds what you tell him, and doesn’t do anything he is told not to. He thinks of his brother and sister right away when anything pleases him. He took that stinging medicine with the grit of a bulldog. He is just a bully little chap, and I love him.”

“If you had taken a look at his body, you’d see that you couldn't find a spot to hit without hitting a sore spot,” Wesley said. “Plus, Billy hasn’t done anything that a child should be punished for. He’s just full of life, no guidance, and has a boy's love for mischief. He did mess with your kittens, but just an hour ago, I saw him risk his life to save one from being run over. He listens to what you say and doesn’t do anything you tell him not to. He thinks of his brother and sister right away when something makes him happy. He took that awful medicine like a champ. He’s just a bully little guy, and I love him.”

“Oh good heavens!” cried Margaret, going into the house as she spoke.

“Oh my goodness!” cried Margaret, walking into the house as she spoke.

Sinton sat still. At last Billy tired of the swing, came to him and leaned his slight body against the big knee.

Sinton sat still. Finally, Billy grew tired of the swing, walked over to him, and leaned his small body against Sinton's big knee.

“Am I going to sleep here?” he asked.

“Am I going to sleep here?” he asked.

“Sure you are!” said Sinton.

"Yeah, right!" said Sinton.

Billy swung his feet as he laid across Wesley’s knee. “Come on,” said Wesley, “I must clean you up for bed.”

Billy swung his feet as he lay across Wesley’s knee. “Come on,” Wesley said, “I need to get you cleaned up for bed.”

“You have to be just awful clean here,” announced Billy. “I like to be clean, you feel so good, after the hurt is over.”

“You have to be really clean here,” Billy said. “I like being clean; you feel so good after the pain is gone.”

Sinton registered that remark, and worked with especial tenderness as he redressed the ailing places and washed the dust from Billy’s feet and hands.

Sinton noted that comment and worked with great care as he treated the injured areas and cleaned the dust from Billy’s feet and hands.

“Where can he sleep?” he asked Margaret.

“Where can he sleep?” he asked Margaret.

“I’m sure I don’t know,” she answered.

“I have no idea,” she replied.

“Oh, I can sleep ist any place,” said Billy. “On the floor or anywhere. Home, I sleep on pa’s coat on a store-box, and Jimmy and Belle they sleep on the storebox, too. I sleep between them, so’s I don’t roll off and crack my head. Ain’t you got a storebox and a old coat?”

“Oh, I can sleep just about anywhere,” said Billy. “On the floor or wherever. At home, I sleep on my dad’s coat on a box, and Jimmy and Belle sleep on the box too. I sleep in between them, so I don’t roll off and hit my head. Don’t you have a box and an old coat?”

Wesley arose and opened a folding lounge. Then he brought an armload of clean horse blankets from a closet.

Wesley got up and opened a folding lounge chair. Then he brought a bunch of clean horse blankets from a closet.

“These don’t look like the nice white bed a little boy should have, Billy,” he said, “but we’ll make them do. This will beat a storebox all hollow.”

“These don’t look like the nice white bed a little boy should have, Billy,” he said, “but we’ll make it work. This is way better than a cardboard box.”

Billy took a long leap for the lounge. When he found it bounced, he proceeded to bounce, until he was tired. By that time the blankets had to be refolded. Wesley had Billy take one end and help, while both of them seemed to enjoy the job. Then Billy lay down and curled up in his clothes like a small dog. But sleep would not come.

Billy made a big jump to the lounge. When he discovered it bounced, he kept bouncing until he got tired. By then, the blankets needed to be refolded. Wesley had Billy take one end to help, and both of them seemed to enjoy it. Then Billy lay down and curled up in his clothes like a little dog. But sleep just wouldn't come.

Finally he sat up. He stared around restlessly. Then he arose, went to Wesley, and leaned against his knee. He picked up the boy and folded his arms around him. Billy sighed in rapturous content.

Finally, he sat up. He looked around restlessly. Then he got up, went to Wesley, and leaned against his knee. He picked up the boy and wrapped his arms around him. Billy sighed in pure contentment.

“That bed feels so lost like,” he said. “Jimmy always jabbed me on one side, and Belle on the other, and so I knew I was there. Do you know where they are?”

“That bed feels so empty,” he said. “Jimmy always poked me on one side, and Belle on the other, so I knew I was there. Do you know where they are?”

“They are with kind people who gave them a fine supper, a clean bed, and will always take good care of them.”

“They’re with kind people who gave them a nice dinner, a clean bed, and will always look after them well.”

“I wisht I was—” Billy hesitated and looked earnestly at Wesley. “I mean I wish they was here.”

“I wish I was—” Billy hesitated and looked earnestly at Wesley. “I mean I wish they were here.”

“You are about all I can manage, Billy,” said Wesley.

“You're about all I can handle, Billy,” Wesley said.

Billy sat up. “Can’t she manage anything?” he asked, waving toward Margaret.

Billy sat up. “Can’t she handle anything?” he asked, gesturing toward Margaret.

“Indeed, yes,” said Wesley. “She has managed me for twenty years.”

“Absolutely,” said Wesley. “She’s been managing me for twenty years.”

“My, but she made you nice!” said Billy. “I just love you. I wisht she’d take Jimmy and Belle and make them nice as you.”

“My, but she made you nice!” said Billy. “I really love you. I wish she’d take Jimmy and Belle and make them nice like you.”

“She isn’t strong enough to do that, Billy. They will grow into a good boy and girl where they are.”

“She isn’t strong enough to do that, Billy. They will grow into good kids where they are.”

Billy slid from Wesley’s arms and walked toward Margaret until he reached the middle of the room. Then he stopped, and at last sat on the floor. Finally he lay down and closed his eyes. “This feels more like my bed; if only Jimmy and Belle was here to crowd up a little, so it wasn’t so alone like.”

Billy slid out of Wesley’s arms and walked over to Margaret until he was in the middle of the room. Then he stopped and finally sat down on the floor. Eventually, he laid back and closed his eyes. “This feels more like my bed; if only Jimmy and Belle were here to snuggle up a bit, so it didn’t feel so lonely.”

“Won’t I do, Billy?” asked Wesley in a husky voice.

“Won’t I do, Billy?” asked Wesley in a rough voice.

Billy moved restlessly. “Seems like—seems like toward night as if a body got kind o’ lonesome for a woman person—like her.”

Billy shifted around uneasily. “It feels like—feels like towards evening, a guy gets kind of lonely for a woman—like her.”

Billy indicated Margaret and then closed his eyes so tight his small face wrinkled.

Billy pointed at Margaret and then squeezed his eyes shut so tightly that his little face creased.

Soon he was up again. “Wisht I had Snap,” he said. “Oh, I ist wisht I had Snap!”

Soon he was up again. “I wish I had Snap,” he said. “Oh, I really wish I had Snap!”

“I thought you laid a board on Snap and jumped on it,” said Wesley.

“I thought you set up a board on Snap and jumped on it,” said Wesley.

“We did!” cried Billy—“oh, you ought to heard him squeal!” Billy laughed loudly, then his face clouded.

“We did!” shouted Billy—“oh, you should have heard him squeal!” Billy laughed loudly, then his expression changed.

“But I want Snap to lay beside me so bad now—that if he was here I’d give him a piece of my chicken, ’fore I ate any. Do you like dogs?”

“But I really want Snap to lie next to me right now—that if he were here, I’d let him have a piece of my chicken before I ate any. Do you like dogs?”

“Yes, I do,” said Wesley.

"Yes, I do," Wesley said.

Billy was up instantly. “Would you like Snap?”

Billy got up right away. “Do you want Snap?”

“I am sure I would,” said Wesley.

“I’m sure I would,” Wesley said.

“Would she?” Billy indicated Margaret. And then he answered his own question. “But of course, she wouldn’t, cos she likes cats, and dogs chases cats. Oh, dear, I thought for a minute maybe Snap could come here.” Billy lay down and closed his eyes resolutely.

“Would she?” Billy pointed at Margaret. Then he answered his own question. “But of course, she wouldn’t, because she likes cats, and dogs chase cats. Oh, man, I thought for a minute maybe Snap could come here.” Billy lay down and closed his eyes firmly.

Suddenly they flew open. “Does it hurt to be dead?” he demanded.

Suddenly, they burst open. “Does it hurt to be dead?” he asked.

“Nothing hurts you after you are dead, Billy,” said Wesley.

“Nothing can hurt you once you're dead, Billy,” Wesley said.

“Yes, but I mean does it hurt getting to be dead?”

“Yes, but I mean does it hurt to be dead?”

“Sometimes it does. It did not hurt your father, Billy. It came softly while he was asleep.”

“Sometimes it does. It didn’t hurt your dad, Billy. It came gently while he was sleeping.”

“It ist came softly?”

“It came softly?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“I kind o’ wisht he wasn’t dead!” said Billy. “’Course I like to stay with you, and the fried chicken, and the nice soft bed, and—and everything, and I like to be clean, but he took us to the show, and he got us gum, and he never hurt us when he wasn’t drunk.”

“I kind of wish he wasn’t dead!” said Billy. “Of course, I like staying with you, and the fried chicken, and the nice soft bed, and—and everything, and I like being clean, but he took us to the movies, and he got us gum, and he never hurt us when he wasn’t drunk.”

Billy drew a deep breath, and tightly closed his eyes. But very soon they opened. Then he sat up. He looked at Wesley pitifully, and then he glanced at Margaret. “You don’t like boys, do you?” he questioned.

Billy took a deep breath and shut his eyes tightly. But they quickly opened again. Then he sat up. He looked at Wesley with pity and then glanced at Margaret. “You don’t like boys, do you?” he asked.

“I like good boys,” said Margaret.

“I like nice guys,” said Margaret.

Billy was at her knee instantly. “Well say, I’m a good boy!” he announced joyously.

Billy was at her knee right away. “Well, say, I’m a good boy!” he declared happily.

“I do not think boys who hurt helpless kittens and pull out turkeys’ tails are good boys.”

“I don’t think boys who hurt helpless kittens and pull the tails of turkeys are good kids.”

“Yes, but I didn’t hurt the kittens,” explained Billy. “They got mad ’bout ist a little fun and scratched each other. I didn’t s’pose they’d act like that. And I didn’t pull the turkey’s tail. I ist held on to the first thing I grabbed, and the turkey pulled. Honest, it was the turkey pulled.” He turned to Wesley. “You tell her! Didn’t the turkey pull? I didn’t know its tail was loose, did I?”

“Yes, but I didn’t hurt the kittens,” Billy explained. “They got mad about just having a little fun and scratched each other. I didn’t think they’d act like that. And I didn’t pull the turkey’s tail. I just held on to the first thing I grabbed, and the turkey pulled. I swear, it was the turkey that pulled.” He turned to Wesley. “You tell her! Didn’t the turkey pull? I didn’t know its tail was loose, did I?”

“I don’t think you did, Billy,” said Wesley.

“I don’t think you did, Billy,” Wesley said.

Billy stared into Margaret’s cold face. “Sometimes at night, Belle sits on the floor, and I lay my head in her lap. I could pull up a chair and lay my head in your lap. Like this, I mean.” Billy pulled up a chair, climbed on it and laid his head on Margaret’s lap. Then he shut his eyes again. Margaret could have looked little more repulsed if he had been a snake. Billy was soon up.

Billy looked at Margaret's cold face. “Sometimes at night, Belle sits on the floor, and I lay my head in her lap. I could pull up a chair and lay my head in your lap. Like this, I mean.” Billy pulled up a chair, climbed on it, and laid his head on Margaret’s lap. Then he closed his eyes again. Margaret could have looked more disgusted if he had been a snake. Billy was soon up.

“My, but your lap is hard,” he said. “And you are a good deal fatter ’an Belle, too!” He slid from the chair and came back to the middle of the room.

“My, your lap is pretty hard,” he said. “And you’re a lot heavier than Belle, too!” He got up from the chair and returned to the center of the room.

“Oh but I wisht he wasn’t dead!” he cried. The flood broke and Billy screamed in desperation.

“Oh, I wish he wasn’t dead!” he yelled. The floodgates opened and Billy screamed in desperation.

Out of the night a soft, warm young figure flashed through the door and with a swoop caught him in her arms. She dropped into a chair, nestled him closely, drooped her fragrant brown head over his little bullet-eyed red one, and rocked softly while she crooned over him—

Out of the night, a soft, warm young figure burst through the door and, with a swoop, hugged him tightly. She sank into a chair, held him close, leaned her fragrant brown head over his little, wide-eyed red one, and gently rocked while she sang softly to him—

“Billy, boy, where have you been?
Oh, I have been to seek a wife,
She’s the joy of my life,
But then she’s a young thing and she can’t leave her mammy!”

“Billy, dude, where have you been?
Oh, I’ve been looking for a girlfriend,
She’s the highlight of my life,
But she’s young and can’t leave her mom!”

Billy clung to her frantically. Elnora wiped his eyes, kissed his face, swayed and sang.

Billy held on to her tightly. Elnora wiped his tears, kissed his face, swayed, and sang.

“Why aren’t you asleep?” she asked at last.

“Why aren’t you asleep?” she finally asked.

“I don’t know,” said Billy. “I tried. I tried awful hard cos I thought he wanted me to, but it ist wouldn’t come. Please tell her I tried.” He appealed to Margaret.

“I don’t know,” said Billy. “I really tried. I tried really hard because I thought he wanted me to, but it just wouldn’t happen. Please tell her I tried.” He looked at Margaret for help.

“He did try to go to sleep,” admitted Margaret.

“He did try to fall asleep,” admitted Margaret.

“Maybe he can’t sleep in his clothes,” suggested Elnora. “Haven’t you an old dressing sacque? I could roll the sleeves.”

“Maybe he can’t sleep in his clothes,” suggested Elnora. “Don’t you have an old dressing gown? I could roll up the sleeves.”

Margaret got an old sacque, and Elnora put it on Billy. Then she brought a basin of water and bathed his face and head. She gathered him up and began to rock again.

Margaret found an old sacque and Elnora put it on Billy. Then she brought a basin of water and washed his face and head. She held him close and started rocking him again.

“Have you got a pa?” asked Billy.

“Do you have a dad?” Billy asked.

“No,” said Elnora.

“No,” Elnora replied.

“Is he dead like mine?”

“Is he dead like my guy?”

“Yes.”

“Yup.”

“Did it hurt him to die?”

“Did it hurt him to die?”

“I don’t know.”

“I don’t know.”

Billy was wide awake again. “It didn’t hurt my pa,” he boasted; “he ist died while he was asleep. He didn’t even know it was coming.”

Billy was wide awake again. “It didn’t hurt my dad,” he bragged; “he just died while he was sleeping. He didn’t even know it was coming.”

“I am glad of that,” said Elnora, pressing the small head against her breast again.

“I’m glad about that,” Elnora said, pressing the little head against her chest once more.

Billy escaped her hand and sat up. “I guess I won’t go to sleep,” he said. “It might ’come softly’ and get me.”

Billy slipped out of her grip and sat up. “I guess I won’t fall asleep,” he said. “It might ‘come softly’ and take me.”

“It won’t get you, Billy,” said Elnora, rocking and singing between sentences. “It doesn’t get little boys. It just takes big people who are sick.”

“It won’t get you, Billy,” Elnora said, rocking and singing between sentences. “It doesn’t get little boys. It just takes big people who are sick.”

“Was my pa sick?”

“Was my dad sick?”

“Yes,” said Elnora. “He had a dreadful sickness inside him that burned, and made him drink things. That was why he would forget his little boys and girl. If he had been well, he would have gotten you good things to eat, clean clothes, and had the most fun with you.”

“Yes,” said Elnora. “He had a terrible illness inside him that burned and made him drink all sorts of things. That's why he forgot his little boys and girl. If he had been healthy, he would have given you good food, clean clothes, and had a lot of fun with you.”

Billy leaned against her and closed his eyes, and Elnora rocked hopefully.

Billy leaned against her and closed his eyes, while Elnora rocked back and forth with hope.

“If I was dead would you cry?” he was up again.

“If I were dead, would you cry?” he got up again.

“Yes, I would,” said Elnora, gripping him closer until Billy almost squealed with the embrace.

“Yes, I would,” Elnora said, holding him tighter until Billy nearly squealed from the hug.

“Do you love me tight as that?” he questioned blissfully.

“Do you love me as much as that?” he asked happily.

“Yes, bushels and bushels,” said Elnora. “Better than any little boy in the whole world.”

“Yes, bushels and bushels,” said Elnora. “Better than any little boy in the whole world.”

Billy looked at Margaret. “She don’t!” he said. “She’d be glad if it would get me ‘softly,’ right now. She don’t want me here ’t all.”

Billy looked at Margaret. “She doesn’t!” he said. “She’d be happy if it would get me ‘softly’ right now. She doesn’t want me here at all.”

Elnora smothered his face against her breast and rocked.

Elnora held his face against her chest and swayed gently.

“You love me, don’t you?”

“You love me, right?”

“I will, if you will go to sleep.”

“I'll do it if you go to sleep.”

“Every single day you will give me your dinner for the bologna, won’t you,” said Billy.

“Every single day you’re going to give me your dinner for the bologna, right?” said Billy.

“Yes, I will,” replied Elnora. “But you will have as good lunch as I do after this. You will have milk, eggs, chicken, all kinds of good things, little pies, and cakes, maybe.”

“Yes, I will,” Elnora replied. “But you’re going to have just as good a lunch as I will after this. You’ll get milk, eggs, chicken, all sorts of tasty things, little pies, and maybe some cakes.”

Billy shook his head. “I am going back home soon as it is light,” he said, “she don’t want me. She thinks I’m a bad boy. She’s going to whip me—if he lets her. She said so. I heard her. Oh, I wish he hadn’t died! I want to go home.” Billy shrieked again.

Billy shook his head. “I’m going back home as soon as it gets light,” he said, “she doesn’t want me. She thinks I'm a bad kid. She’s going to punish me—if he lets her. She said so. I heard her. Oh, I wish he hadn’t died! I want to go home.” Billy screamed again.

Mrs. Comstock had started to walk slowly to meet Elnora. The girl had been so late that her mother reached the Sinton gate and followed the path until the picture inside became visible. Elnora had told her about Wesley taking Billy home. Mrs. Comstock had some curiosity to see how Margaret bore the unexpected addition to her family. Billy’s voice, raised with excitement, was plainly audible. She could see Elnora holding him, and hear his excited wail. Wesley’s face was drawn and haggard, and Margaret’s set and defiant. A very imp of perversity entered the breast of Mrs. Comstock.

Mrs. Comstock had begun to walk slowly to meet Elnora. The girl was so late that her mother reached the Sinton gate and followed the path until the scene inside came into view. Elnora had mentioned Wesley taking Billy home. Mrs. Comstock was curious to see how Margaret was handling the unexpected addition to her family. Billy's voice, filled with excitement, was clearly audible. She could see Elnora holding him and hear his enthusiastic wail. Wesley looked drawn and exhausted, while Margaret appeared set and defiant. A mischievous urge to stir things up suddenly filled Mrs. Comstock.

“Hoity, toity!” she said as she suddenly appeared in the door. “Blest if I ever heard a man making sounds like that before!”

“Goodness gracious!” she exclaimed as she suddenly appeared in the doorway. “I swear I’ve never heard a man making noises like that before!”

Billy ceased suddenly. Mrs. Comstock was tall, angular, and her hair was prematurely white. She was only thirty-six, although she appeared fifty. But there was an expression on her usually cold face that was attractive just then, and Billy was in search of attractions.

Billy stopped abruptly. Mrs. Comstock was tall and thin, with prematurely white hair. She was only thirty-six, but she looked fifty. However, there was a look on her usually cold face that was appealing at that moment, and Billy was looking for something appealing.

“Have I stayed too late, mother?” asked Elnora anxiously. “I truly intended to come straight back, but I thought I could rock Billy to sleep first. Everything is strange, and he’s so nervous.”

“Have I stayed too late, Mom?” Elnora asked anxiously. “I really meant to come right back, but I thought I could rock Billy to sleep first. Everything feels weird, and he’s so anxious.”

“Is that your ma?” demanded Billy.

“Is that your mom?” asked Billy.

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

“Does she love you?”

“Does she love you?”

“Of course!”

“Absolutely!”

“My mother didn’t love me,” said Billy. “She went away and left me, and never came back. She don’t care what happens to me. You wouldn’t go away and leave your little girl, would you?” questioned Billy.

“My mom didn’t love me,” said Billy. “She left and never came back. She doesn’t care what happens to me. You wouldn’t leave your little girl, would you?” questioned Billy.

“No,” said Katharine Comstock, “and I wouldn’t leave a little boy, either.”

“No,” said Katharine Comstock, “and I wouldn’t abandon a little boy, either.”

Billy began sliding from Elnora’s knees.

Billy started sliding off Elnora’s knees.

“Do you like boys?” he questioned.

“Do you like guys?” he asked.

“If there is anything I love it is a boy,” said Mrs. Comstock assuringly. Billy was on the floor.

“If there’s anything I love, it’s a boy,” Mrs. Comstock said confidently. Billy was on the floor.

“Do you like dogs?”

"Do you like dogs?"

“Yes. Almost as well as boys. I am going to buy a dog as soon as I can find a good one.”

“Yeah. Almost as good as guys. I'm going to get a dog as soon as I can find a decent one.”

Billy swept toward her with a whoop.

Billy rushed toward her with a shout.

“Do you want a boy?” he shouted.

“Do you want a boy?” he yelled.

Katharine Comstock stretched out her arms, and gathered him in.

Katharine Comstock opened her arms wide and pulled him into a hug.

“Of course, I want a boy!” she rejoiced.

“Of course, I want a boy!” she said joyfully.

“Maybe you’d like to have me?” offered Billy.

“Maybe you’d want me?” offered Billy.

“Sure I would,” triumphed Mrs. Comstock. “Any one would like to have you. You are just a real boy, Billy.”

“Of course I would,” Mrs. Comstock said triumphantly. “Anyone would be happy to have you. You are just a real kid, Billy.”

“Will you take Snap?”

“Do you accept Snap?”

“I’d like to have Snap almost as well as you.”

“I’d like to have Snap pretty much as much as you do.”

“Mother!” breathed Elnora imploringly. “Don’t! Oh, don’t! He thinks you mean it!”

“Mom!” Elnora said urgently. “Please! Oh, please! He thinks you really mean it!”

“And so I do mean it,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’ll take him in a jiffy. I throw away enough to feed a little tyke like him every day. His chatter would be great company while you are gone. Blood soon can be purified with right food and baths, and as for Snap, I meant to buy a bulldog, but possibly Snap will serve just as well. All I ask of a dog is to bark at the right time. I’ll do the rest. Would you like to come and be my boy, Billy?”

“And I really mean it,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I can take him in no time. I toss out enough food every day to feed a little guy like him. His chatter would be great company while you’re away. Blood can be cleaned up quickly with the right food and baths, and as for Snap, I was planning to get a bulldog, but maybe Snap will do just fine. All I need from a dog is to bark when it matters. I’ll handle everything else. Would you like to come and be my boy, Billy?”

Billy leaned against Mrs. Comstock, reached his arms around her neck and gripped her with all his puny might. “You can whip me all you want to,” he said. “I won’t make a sound.”

Billy leaned against Mrs. Comstock, wrapped his arms around her neck, and held on with all his little strength. “You can hit me as much as you want,” he said. “I won’t make a sound.”

Mrs. Comstock held him closely and her hard face was softening; of that there could be no doubt.

Mrs. Comstock held him tightly, and her tough face was softening; there was no doubt about that.

“Now, why would any one whip a nice little boy like you?” she asked wonderingly.

“Now, why would anyone hit a nice little boy like you?” she asked curiously.

“She”—Billy from his refuge waved toward Margaret—“she was going to whip me ’cause her cats fought, when I tied their tails together and hung them over the line to dry. How did I know her old cats would fight?”

“She's”—Billy from his hiding spot waved at Margaret—“she was going to beat me because her cats fought when I tied their tails together and hung them over the line to dry. How was I supposed to know her old cats would fight?”

Mrs. Comstock began to laugh suddenly, and try as she would she could not stop so soon as she desired. Billy studied her.

Mrs. Comstock suddenly burst out laughing, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't stop when she wanted to. Billy observed her.

“Have you got turkeys?” he demanded.

“Do you have any turkeys?” he asked.

“Yes, flocks of them,” said Mrs. Comstock, vainly struggling to suppress her mirth, and settle her face in its accustomed lines.

“Yes, flocks of them,” Mrs. Comstock said, trying to hide her laughter and put her face back to its usual expression.

“Are their tails fast?” demanded Billy.

“Are their tails fast?” asked Billy.

“Why, I think so,” marvelled Mrs. Comstock.

“Why, I think so,” said Mrs. Comstock in amazement.

“Hers ain’t!” said Billy with the wave toward Margaret that was becoming familiar. “Her turkey pulled, and its tail comed right off. She’s going to whip me if he lets her. I didn’t know the turkey would pull. I didn’t know its tail would come off. I won’t ever touch one again, will I?”

“Hers isn’t!” said Billy, waving toward Margaret in a way that was becoming familiar. “Her turkey pulled, and its tail came right off. She’s going to hit me if he lets her. I didn’t know the turkey would pull. I didn’t know its tail would come off. I won’t ever touch one again, will I?”

“Of course, you won’t,” said Mrs. Comstock. “And what’s more, I don’t care if you do! I’d rather have a fine little man like you than all the turkeys in the country. Let them lose their old tails if they want to, and let the cats fight. Cats and turkeys don’t compare with boys, who are going to be fine big men some of these days.”

“Of course, you won’t,” said Mrs. Comstock. “And honestly, I don’t care if you do! I’d prefer having a wonderful little guy like you over all the turkeys in the country. Let them lose their old tails if they want, and let the cats duke it out. Cats and turkeys don’t hold a candle to boys, who are going to grow up to be great big men someday.”

Then Billy and Mrs. Comstock hugged each other rapturously, while their audience stared in silent amazement.

Then Billy and Mrs. Comstock hugged each other excitedly, while their audience watched in silent astonishment.

“You like boys!” exulted Billy, and his head dropped against Mrs. Comstock in unspeakable content.

“You like boys!” cheered Billy, resting his head against Mrs. Comstock in pure bliss.

“Yes, and if I don’t have to carry you the whole way home, we must start right now,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You are going to be asleep before you know it.”

“Yes, and if I don’t have to carry you all the way home, we need to start right now,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You'll be asleep before you know it.”

Billy opened his eyes and braced himself. “I can walk,” he said proudly.

Billy opened his eyes and prepared himself. “I can walk,” he said proudly.

“All right, we must start. Come, Elnora! Good-night, folks!” Mrs. Comstock set Billy on the floor, and arose gripping his hand. “You take the other side, Elnora, and we will help him as much as we can,” she said.

“All right, we need to get going. Come on, Elnora! Goodnight, everyone!” Mrs. Comstock put Billy down on the floor and stood up, holding his hand. “You take the other side, Elnora, and we'll support him as much as we can,” she said.

Elnora stared piteously at Margaret, then at Wesley, and arose in white-faced bewilderment.

Elnora looked sadly at Margaret, then at Wesley, and got up, her face pale and confused.

“Billy, are you going to leave without even saying good-bye to me?” asked Wesley, with a gulp.

“Billy, are you really going to leave without saying goodbye to me?” Wesley asked, swallowing hard.

Billy held tight to Mrs. Comstock and Elnora.

Billy held on tightly to Mrs. Comstock and Elnora.

“Good-bye!” he said casually. “I’ll come and see you some time.”

“See you later!” he said casually. “I’ll come by to visit you sometime.”

Wesley Sinton gave a smothered sob, and strode from the room.

Wesley Sinton let out a muffled sob and walked out of the room.

Mrs. Comstock started toward the door, dragging at Billy while Elnora pulled back, but Mrs. Sinton was before them, her eyes flashing.

Mrs. Comstock headed for the door, pulling Billy along while Elnora held back, but Mrs. Sinton was in front of them, her eyes flashing.

“Kate Comstock, you think you are mighty smart, don’t you?” she cried.

“Kate Comstock, you think you're really clever, don’t you?” she shouted.

“I ain’t in the lunatic asylum, where you belong, anyway,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I am smart enough to tell a dandy boy when I see him, and I’m good and glad to get him. I’ll love to have him!”

“I’m not in the crazy house, where you belong, anyway,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’m smart enough to recognize a fancy boy when I see one, and I’m really happy to get him. I’ll love having him!”

“Well, you won’t have him!” exclaimed Margaret Sinton. “That boy is Wesley’s! He found him, and brought him here. You can’t come in and take him like that! Let go of him!”

“Well, you won’t have him!” exclaimed Margaret Sinton. “That boy is Wesley’s! He found him and brought him here. You can’t just come in and take him like that! Let go of him!”

“Not much, I won’t!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “Leave the poor sick little soul here for you to beat, because he didn’t know just how to handle things! Of course, he’ll make mistakes. He must have a lot of teaching, but not the kind he’ll get from you! Clear out of my way!”

“Not a chance, I won’t!” shouted Mrs. Comstock. “Leave the poor sick little soul here for you to bully because he didn’t know exactly how to manage things! Of course, he’ll mess up. He needs a lot of guidance, but not the kind he’ll get from you! Get out of my way!”

“You let go of our boy,” ordered Margaret.

“You let go of our son,” ordered Margaret.

“Why? Do you want to whip him, before he can go to sleep?” jeered Mrs. Comstock.

“Why? Do you want to hit him before he can go to sleep?” mocked Mrs. Comstock.

“No, I don’t!” said Margaret. “He’s Wesley’s, and nobody shall touch him. Wesley!”

“No, I don’t!” said Margaret. “He’s Wesley’s, and no one is allowed to touch him. Wesley!”

Wesley Sinton appeared behind Margaret in the doorway, and she turned to him. “Make Kate Comstock let go of our boy!” she demanded.

Wesley Sinton showed up behind Margaret in the doorway, and she faced him. “Make Kate Comstock give our boy back!” she insisted.

“Billy, she wants you now,” said Wesley Sinton. “She won’t whip you, and she won’t let any one else. You can have stacks of good things to eat, ride in the carriage, and have a great time. Won’t you stay with us?”

“Billy, she wants you now,” said Wesley Sinton. “She won’t punish you, and she won’t let anyone else. You can have plenty of good food, ride in the carriage, and have a great time. Won’t you stay with us?”

Billy drew away from Mrs. Comstock and Elnora.

Billy pulled away from Mrs. Comstock and Elnora.

He faced Margaret, his eyes shrewd with unchildish wisdom. Necessity had taught him to strike the hot iron, to drive the hard bargain.

He looked at Margaret, his eyes sharp with a maturity beyond his years. Life had taught him to seize opportunities, to negotiate tough deals.

“Can I have Snap to live here always?” he demanded.

“Can I have Snap live here all the time?” he asked.

“Yes, you can have all the dogs you want,” said Margaret Sinton.

“Yes, you can have as many dogs as you want,” said Margaret Sinton.

“Can I sleep close enough so’s I can touch you?”

“Can I sleep close enough to touch you?”

“Yes, you can move your lounge up so that you can hold my hand,” said Margaret.

“Yeah, you can shift your seat up so that you can hold my hand,” said Margaret.

“Do you love me now?” questioned Billy.

“Do you love me now?” Billy asked.

“I’ll try to love you, if you are a good boy,” said Margaret.

“I'll try to love you if you're a good boy,” said Margaret.

“Then I guess I’ll stay,” said Billy, walking over to her.

“Then I guess I’ll stay,” Billy said, walking over to her.

Out in the night Elnora and her mother went down the road in the moonlight; every few rods Mrs. Comstock laughed aloud.

Out in the night, Elnora and her mom walked down the road in the moonlight; every few yards, Mrs. Comstock laughed out loud.

“Mother, I don’t understand you,” sobbed Elnora.

“Mom, I don’t get you,” sobbed Elnora.

“Well, maybe when you have gone to high school longer you will,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Anyway, you saw me bring Mag Sinton to her senses, didn’t you?”

“Well, maybe once you've been in high school longer, you will,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Anyway, you saw me bring Mag Sinton back to her senses, didn’t you?”

“Yes, I did,” answered Elnora, “but I thought you were in earnest. So did Billy, and Uncle Wesley, and Aunt Margaret.”

“Yes, I did,” replied Elnora, “but I thought you were serious. So did Billy, and Uncle Wesley, and Aunt Margaret.”

“Well, wasn’t I?” inquired Mrs. Comstock.

“Well, wasn’t I?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

“But you just said you brought Aunt Margaret to!”

“But you just said you brought Aunt Margaret too!”

“Well, didn’t I?”

“Well, did I?”

“I don’t understand you.”

“I don’t get you.”

“That’s the reason I am recommending more schooling!”

"That’s why I’m suggesting more education!"

Elnora took her candle and went to bed. Mrs. Comstock was feeling too good to sleep. Twice of late she really had enjoyed herself for the first in sixteen years, and greediness for more of the same feeling crept into her blood like intoxication. As she sat brooding alone she knew the truth. She would have loved to have taken Billy. She would not have minded his mischief, his chatter, or his dog. He would have meant a distraction from herself that she greatly needed; she was even sincere about the dog. She had intended to tell Wesley to buy her one at the very first opportunity. Her last thought was of Billy. She chuckled softly, for she was not saintly, and now she knew how she could even a long score with Margaret and Wesley in a manner that would fill her soul with grim satisfaction.

Elnora took her candle and headed to bed. Mrs. Comstock felt too good to sleep. For the first time in sixteen years, she had actually enjoyed herself twice recently, and a desire for more of that feeling flooded her like a high. As she sat there thinking to herself, she realized the truth. She would have loved to take Billy with her. She wouldn’t have minded his mischief, his chatter, or his dog. He would have provided a distraction from herself that she badly needed; she was even genuine about the dog. She had planned to tell Wesley to buy her one at the first chance he got. Her last thought was of Billy. She chuckled softly because she was not perfect, and now she knew how she could settle a long-standing score with Margaret and Wesley in a way that would bring her a sense of grim satisfaction.

CHAPTER VIII

WHEREIN THE LIMBERLOST TEMPTS ELNORA, AND BILLY BURIES HIS FATHER

Immediately after dinner on Sunday Wesley Sinton stopped at the Comstock gate to ask if Elnora wanted to go to town with them. Billy sat beside him and he did not appear as if he were on his way to a funeral. Elnora said she had to study and could not go, but she suggested that her mother take her place. Mrs. Comstock put on her hat and went at once, which surprised Elnora. She did not know that her mother was anxious for an opportunity to speak with Sinton alone. Elnora knew why she was repeatedly cautioned not to leave their land, if she went specimen hunting.

Right after dinner on Sunday, Wesley Sinton stopped at the Comstock gate to see if Elnora wanted to go to town with them. Billy sat next to him and didn’t look like he was on his way to a funeral. Elnora said she had to study and couldn’t go, but she suggested her mom take her place. Mrs. Comstock put on her hat and went right away, which surprised Elnora. She didn’t realize that her mom was eager for a chance to talk to Sinton alone. Elnora understood why she was always warned not to leave their land when she went out specimen hunting.

She studied two hours and was several lessons ahead of her classes. There was no use to go further. She would take a walk and see if she could gather any caterpillars or find any freshly spun cocoons. She searched the bushes and low trees behind the garden and all around the edge of the woods on their land, and having little success, at last came to the road. Almost the first thorn bush she examined yielded a Polyphemus cocoon. Elnora lifted her head with the instinct of a hunter on the chase, and began work. She reached the swamp before she knew it, carrying five fine cocoons of different species as her reward. She pushed back her hair and gazed around longingly. A few rods inside she thought she saw cocoons on a bush, to which she went, and found several. Sense of caution was rapidly vanishing; she was in a fair way to forget everything and plunge into the swamp when she thought she heard footsteps coming down the trail. She went back, and came out almost facing Pete Corson.

She studied for two hours and was several lessons ahead of her classes. There was no point in going further. She decided to take a walk and see if she could find any caterpillars or newly spun cocoons. She searched the bushes and low trees behind the garden and around the edge of the woods on their property, and having little luck, eventually made her way to the road. Almost the first thorn bush she checked produced a Polyphemus cocoon. Elnora lifted her head with the instinct of a hunter on the prowl and got to work. She reached the swamp before she realized it, carrying five beautiful cocoons of different species as her prize. She pushed back her hair and looked around wistfully. A little ways in, she thought she saw cocoons on a bush, so she went over and found several. Her sense of caution was quickly fading; she was about to forget everything and dive into the swamp when she thought she heard footsteps coming down the trail. She headed back and almost ran into Pete Corson.

That ended her difficulty. She had known him since childhood. When she sat on the front bench of the Brushwood schoolhouse, Pete had been one of the big boys at the back of the room. He had been rough and wild, but she never had been afraid of him, and often he had given her pretty things from the swamp.

That solved her problem. She had known him since they were kids. When she sat on the front bench of the Brushwood schoolhouse, Pete was one of the older boys at the back of the room. He was tough and unruly, but she was never scared of him, and he often gave her pretty things from the swamp.

“What luck!” she cried. “I promised mother I would not go inside the swamp alone, and will you look at the cocoons I’ve found! There are more just screaming for me to come get them, because the leaves will fall with the first frost, and then the jays and crows will begin to tear them open. I haven’t much time, since I’m going to school. You will go with me, Pete! Please say yes! Just a little way!”

“What luck!” she exclaimed. “I promised my mom I wouldn’t go into the swamp alone, and look at the cocoons I’ve found! There are more just waiting for me to grab them, because the leaves will fall with the first frost, and then the jays and crows will start tearing them open. I don’t have much time since I’m going to school. You’ll come with me, Pete! Please say yes! Just a little way!”

“What are those things?” asked the man, his keen black eyes staring at her.

“What are those things?” the man asked, his sharp black eyes fixed on her.

“They are the cases these big caterpillars spin for winter, and in the spring they come out great night moths, and I can sell them. Oh, Pete, I can sell them for enough to take me through high school and dress me so like the others that I don’t look different, and if I have very good luck I can save some for college. Pete, please go with me?”

“They’re the cocoons these big caterpillars create for winter, and in the spring, they turn into beautiful night moths that I can sell. Oh, Pete, I can sell them for enough to get me through high school and dress me just like everyone else so I don’t stand out, and if I get really lucky, I might even save some for college. Pete, will you please go with me?”

“Why don’t you go like you always have?”

“Why don’t you just go like you always do?”

“Well, the truth is, I had a little scare,” said Elnora. “I never did mean to go alone; sometimes I sort of wandered inside farther than I intended, chasing things. You know Duncan gave me Freckles’s books, and I have been gathering moths like he did. Lately I found I could sell them. If I can make a complete collection, I can get three hundred dollars for it. Three such collections would take me almost through college, and I’ve four years in the high school yet. That’s a long time. I might collect them.”

“Well, to be honest, I had a bit of a scare,” Elnora said. “I never intended to go in alone; sometimes I ended up going farther inside than I meant to while chasing things. You know, Duncan gave me Freckles’s books, and I’ve been collecting moths like he did. Recently, I found out I could sell them. If I can complete a collection, I could get three hundred dollars for it. Three collections would almost cover my college expenses, and I still have four years of high school left. That’s a long time. I might just collect them.”

“Can every kind there is be found here?”

“Can every type there is be found here?”

“No, not all of them, but when I get more than I need of one kind, I can trade them with collectors farther north and west, so I can complete sets. It’s the only way I see to earn the money. Look what I have already. Big gray Cecropias come from this kind; brown Polyphemus from that, and green Lunas from these. You aren’t working on Sunday. Go with me only an hour, Pete!”

“No, not all of them, but when I have more than I need of one type, I can trade them with collectors further north and west to complete sets. It's the only way I know to make money. Look at what I have already. Big gray Cecropias come from this kind; brown Polyphemus from that, and green Lunas from these. You’re not working on Sunday. Come with me for just an hour, Pete!”

The man looked at her narrowly. She was young, wholesome, and beautiful. She was innocent, intensely in earnest, and she needed the money, he knew that.

The man looked at her closely. She was young, healthy, and beautiful. She was innocent, deeply sincere, and she needed the money; he knew that.

“You didn’t tell me what scared you,” he said.

“You didn’t tell me what scared you,” he said.

“Oh, I thought I did! Why you know I had Freckles’s box packed full of moths and specimens, and one evening I sold some to the Bird Woman. Next morning I found a note telling me it wasn’t safe to go inside the swamp. That sort of scared me. I think I’ll go alone, rather than miss the chance, but I’d be so happy if you would take care of me. Then I could go anywhere I chose, because if I mired you could pull me out. You will take care of me, Pete?”

“Oh, I thought I did! You know I had Freckles’s box packed full of moths and specimens, and one evening I sold some to the Bird Woman. The next morning, I found a note saying it wasn’t safe to go into the swamp. That kind of scared me. I think I’ll go alone, rather than miss the chance, but I’d be so happy if you could look out for me. Then I could go anywhere I wanted, because if I got stuck, you could pull me out. You will look out for me, Pete?”

“Yes, I’ll take care of you,” promised Pete Corson.

“Yes, I’ll take care of you,” Pete Corson promised.

“Goody!” said Elnora. “Let’s start quick! And Pete, you look at these closely, and when you are hunting or going along the road, if one dangles under your nose, you cut off the little twig and save it for me, will you?”

“Cool!” said Elnora. “Let’s get started fast! And Pete, you keep an eye on these closely, and when you're out hunting or walking down the road, if one hangs in front of you, just snip off the little twig and save it for me, okay?”

“Yes, I’ll save you all I see,” promised Pete. He pushed back his hat and followed Elnora. She plunged fearlessly among bushes, over underbrush, and across dead logs. One minute she was crying wildly, that here was a big one, the next she was reaching for a limb above her head or on her knees overturning dead leaves under a hickory or oak tree, or working aside black muck with her bare hands as she searched for buried pupae cases. For the first hour Pete bent back bushes and followed, carrying what Elnora discovered. Then he found one.

“Yes, I’ll help you with everything I find,” promised Pete. He pushed back his hat and followed Elnora. She moved fearlessly through the bushes, over the underbrush, and across fallen logs. One minute she was crying out excitedly that she found a big one, and the next she was reaching for a branch overhead, on her knees flipping over dead leaves under a hickory or oak tree, or pushing aside black muck with her bare hands as she searched for buried pupae cases. For the first hour, Pete bent back the bushes and followed her, carrying whatever Elnora discovered. Then he found one.

“Is this the kind of thing you are looking for?” he asked bashfully, as he presented a wild cherry twig.

“Is this what you’re looking for?” he asked shyly, as he held out a wild cherry twig.

“Oh Pete, that’s a Promethea! I didn’t even hope to find one.”

“Oh Pete, that’s a Promethea! I didn’t even think I’d find one.”

“What’s the bird like?” asked Pete.

“What’s the bird like?” Pete asked.

“Almost black wings,” said Elnora, “with clay-coloured edges, and the most wonderful wine-coloured flush over the under side if it’s a male, and stronger wine above and below if it’s a female. Oh, aren’t I happy!”

“Almost black wings,” said Elnora, “with clay-colored edges, and the most amazing wine-colored sheen on the underside if it’s a male, and richer wine above and below if it’s a female. Oh, I’m so happy!”

“How would it do to make what you have into a bunch that we could leave here, and come back for them?”

“How about we gather what you have into a group that we can leave here and come back for later?”

“That would be all right.”

"That would be fine."

Relieved of his load Pete began work. First, he narrowly examined the cocoons Elnora had found. He questioned her as to what other kinds would be like. He began to use the eyes of a trained woodman and hunter in her behalf. He saw several so easily, and moved through the forest so softly, that Elnora forgot the moths in watching him. Presently she was carrying the specimens, and he was making the trips of investigation to see which was a cocoon and which a curled leaf, or he was on his knees digging around stumps. As he worked he kept asking questions. What kind of logs were best to look beside, what trees were pupae cases most likely to be under; on what bushes did caterpillars spin most frequently? Time passed, as it always does when one’s occupation is absorbing.

Relieved of his burden, Pete started working. First, he closely examined the cocoons Elnora had found. He asked her what other types might be similar. He began using the trained eyes of a skilled woodsman and hunter for her benefit. He spotted several easily and moved through the forest so quietly that Elnora forgot about the moths while watching him. Soon, she was carrying the specimens, and he was making trips to investigate which was a cocoon and which was a curled leaf, or he was on his knees digging around tree stumps. As he worked, he kept asking questions: What kind of logs were best to look beside? What trees were pupae cases most likely to be under? On which bushes did caterpillars most often spin? Time flew by, as it always does when you're engaged in something captivating.

When the Sintons took Mrs. Comstock home, they stopped to see Elnora. She was not there. Mrs. Comstock called at the edge of her woods and received no reply. Then Wesley turned and drove back to the Limberlost. He left Margaret and Mrs. Comstock holding the team and entertaining Billy, while he entered the swamp.

When the Sintons took Mrs. Comstock home, they stopped to see Elnora. She wasn't there. Mrs. Comstock called out at the edge of her woods and got no response. Then Wesley turned around and drove back to the Limberlost. He left Margaret and Mrs. Comstock with the team, keeping Billy entertained, while he went into the swamp.

Elnora and Pete had made a wide trail behind them. Before Sinton had thought of calling, he heard voices and approached with some caution. Soon he saw Elnora, her flushed face beaming as she bent with an armload of twigs and branches and talked to a kneeling man.

Elnora and Pete had created a broad path behind them. Before Sinton considered calling out, he heard voices and approached cautiously. Soon, he spotted Elnora, her flushed face shining as she bent down with an armful of twigs and branches, chatting with a man who was kneeling.

“Now go cautiously!” she was saying. “I am just sure we will find an Imperialis here. It’s their very kind of a place. There! What did I tell you! Isn’t that splendid? Oh, I am so glad you came with me!”

“Now go carefully!” she said. “I’m sure we’ll find an Imperialis here. It’s exactly their kind of place. There! What did I tell you! Isn’t that amazing? Oh, I’m so glad you came with me!”

Wesley stood staring in speechless astonishment, for the man had arisen, brushed the dirt from his hands, and held out to Elnora a small shining dark pupa case. As his face came into view Sinton almost cried out, for he was the one man of all others Wesley knew with whom he most feared for Elnora’s safety. She had him on his knees digging pupae cases for her from the swamp.

Wesley stood there in silent shock as the man got up, brushed the dirt off his hands, and handed Elnora a small, shiny dark pupa case. When Sinton's face came into view, he nearly yelled out because he was the one person Wesley feared most when it came to Elnora's safety. She had him on his knees, digging pupae cases for her from the swamp.

“Elnora!” called Sinton. “Elnora!”

“Elnora!” Sinton called. “Elnora!”

“Oh, Uncle Wesley!” cried the girl. “See what luck we’ve had! I know we have a dozen and a half cocoons and we have three pupae cases. It’s much harder to get the cases because you have to dig for them, and you can’t see where to look. But Pete is fine at it! He’s found three, and he says he will keep watch beside the roads, and through the woods while he hunts. Isn’t that splendid of him? Uncle Wesley, there is a college over there on the western edge of the swamp. Look closely, and you can see the great dome up among the clouds.”

“Oh, Uncle Wesley!” the girl exclaimed. “Look at our luck! I know we’ve got a dozen and a half cocoons and three pupae cases. It’s much tougher to find the cases because you have to dig for them, and you can’t see where to search. But Pete is really good at it! He’s found three, and he says he’ll keep an eye out by the roads and through the woods while he searches. Isn’t that amazing of him? Uncle Wesley, there’s a college over on the western edge of the swamp. If you look closely, you can see the big dome up in the clouds.”

“I should say you have had luck,” said Wesley, striving to make his voice natural. “But I thought you were not coming to the swamp?”

“I have to say you got lucky,” Wesley said, trying to sound casual. “But I thought you weren’t coming to the swamp?”

“Well, I wasn’t,” said Elnora, “but I couldn’t find many anywhere else, honest, I couldn’t, and just as soon as I came to the edge I began to see them here. I kept my promise. I didn’t come in alone. Pete came with me. He’s so strong, he isn’t afraid of anything, and he’s perfectly splendid to locate cocoons! He’s found half of these. Come on, Pete, it’s getting dark now, and we must go.”

“Well, I wasn’t,” said Elnora, “but I couldn’t find many anywhere else, I swear I couldn’t, and as soon as I reached the edge, I started seeing them here. I kept my promise. I didn’t come alone. Pete came with me. He’s really strong and not afraid of anything, and he’s great at finding cocoons! He’s found half of these. Come on, Pete, it’s getting dark now, and we need to go.”

They started toward the trail, Pete carrying the cocoons. He left them at the case, while Elnora and Wesley went on to the carriage together.

They began heading toward the trail, with Pete carrying the cocoons. He left them at the case while Elnora and Wesley continued on to the carriage together.

“Elnora Comstock, what does this mean?” demanded her mother.

“Elnora Comstock, what does this mean?” her mother asked forcefully.

“It’s all right, one of the neighbours was with her, and she got several dollars’ worth of stuff,” interposed Wesley.

“It’s fine, one of the neighbors was with her, and she got quite a few dollars' worth of stuff,” Wesley said.

“You oughter seen my pa,” shouted Billy. “He was ist all whited out, and he laid as still as anything. They put him away deep in the ground.”

“You should have seen my dad,” shouted Billy. “He was completely pale, and he lay completely still. They buried him deep in the ground.”

“Billy!” breathed Margaret in a prolonged groan.

“Billy!” breathed Margaret in a long, drawn-out groan.

“Jimmy and Belle are going to be together in a nice place. They are coming to see me, and Snap is right down here by the wheel. Here, Snap! My, but he’ll be tickled to get something to eat! He’s ’most twisted as me. They get new clothes, and all they want to eat, too, but they’ll miss me. They couldn’t have got along without me. I took care of them. I had a lot of things give to me ’cause I was the littlest, and I always divided with them. But they won’t need me now.”

“Jimmy and Belle are going to be together in a nice place. They are coming to see me, and Snap is right down here by the wheel. Here, Snap! Wow, he’s going to be so happy to get something to eat! He’s almost as twisted as I am. They get new clothes and all the food they want, but they’ll miss me. They couldn’t have managed without me. I took care of them. I received a lot of things because I was the youngest, and I always shared with them. But they won’t need me now.”

When she left the carriage Mrs. Comstock gravely shook hands with Billy. “Remember,” she said to him, “I love boys, and I love dogs. Whenever you don’t have a good time up there, take your dog and come right down and be my little boy. We will just have loads of fun. You should hear the whistles I can make. If you aren’t treated right you come straight to me.”

When she got out of the carriage, Mrs. Comstock shook Billy's hand seriously. "Remember," she told him, "I love boys and I love dogs. Whenever you're not having a good time up there, take your dog and come right down to be my little boy. We'll have a blast. You should hear the whistles I can make. If you're not being treated well, you come straight to me."

Billy wagged his head sagely. “You ist bet I will!” he said.

Billy nodded wisely. “You bet I will!” he said.

“Mother, how could you?” asked Elnora as they walked up the path.

“Mom, how could you?” asked Elnora as they walked up the path.

“How could I, missy? You better ask how couldn’t I? I just couldn’t! Not for enough to pay my road tax! Not for enough to pay the road tax, and the dredge tax, too!”

“How could I, kid? You should really be asking how I couldn’t! I just couldn’t! Not for enough to cover my road tax! Not for enough to pay the road tax and the dredge tax, either!”

“Aunt Margaret always has been lovely to me, and I don’t think it’s fair to worry her.”

“Aunt Margaret has always been so nice to me, and I don’t think it’s fair to make her worried.”

“I choose to be lovely to Billy, and let her sweat out her own worries just as she has me, these sixteen years. There is nothing in all this world so good for people as taking a dose of their own medicine. The difference is that I am honest. I just say in plain English, ‘if they don’t treat you right, come to me.’ They have only said it in actions and inferences. I want to teach Mag Sinton how her own doses taste, but she begins to sputter before I fairly get the spoon to her lips. Just you wait!”

“I've decided to be kind to Billy and let her deal with her own worries, just like she has with mine for these sixteen years. There's nothing better for people than to take a dose of their own medicine. The difference is that I'm straightforward. I just say, ‘if they don’t treat you well, come to me.’ They’ve only mentioned it through their actions and hints. I want to show Mag Sinton what it feels like to take her own medicine, but she starts to choke before I can even get the spoon to her lips. Just wait and see!”

“When I think what I owe her——” began Elnora.

“When I think about what I owe her——” began Elnora.

“Well, thank goodness, I don’t owe her anything, and so I’m perfectly free to do what I choose. Come on, and help me get supper. I’m hungry as Billy!”

“Well, thank goodness I don’t owe her anything, so I’m completely free to do what I want. Come on, help me make dinner. I’m starving!”

Margaret Sinton rocked slowly back and forth in her chair. On her breast lay Billy’s red head, one hand clutched her dress front with spasmodic grip, even after he was unconscious.

Margaret Sinton rocked slowly back and forth in her chair. On her chest lay Billy’s red head, one hand clutched her dress front with a tight grip, even after he was unconscious.

“You mustn’t begin that, Margaret,” said Sinton. “He’s too heavy. And it’s bad for him. He’s better off to lie down and go to sleep alone.”

“You shouldn’t start that, Margaret,” Sinton said. “He’s too big. And it’s not good for him. He’s better off lying down and falling asleep on his own.”

“He’s very light, Wesley. He jumps and quivers so. He has to be stronger than he is now, before he will sleep soundly.”

“Wesley, he’s really light. He jumps and trembles so much. He needs to be stronger than he is now before he can sleep well.”

CHAPTER IX

WHEREIN ELNORA DISCOVERS A VIOLIN, AND BILLY DISCIPLINES MARGARET

Elnora missed the little figure at the bridge the following morning. She slowly walked up the street and turned in at the wide entrance to the school grounds. She scarcely could comprehend that only a week ago she had gone there friendless, alone, and so sick at heart that she was physically ill. To-day she had decent clothing, books, friends, and her mind was at ease to work on her studies.

Elnora missed the little figure at the bridge the next morning. She slowly walked up the street and turned into the wide entrance to the school grounds. She could hardly believe that just a week ago she had gone there friendless, alone, and so heartbroken that she felt physically ill. Today she had decent clothes, books, friends, and her mind was clear to focus on her studies.

As she approached home that night the girl paused in amazement. Her mother had company, and she was laughing. Elnora entered the kitchen softly and peeped into the sitting-room. Mrs. Comstock sat in her chair holding a book and every few seconds a soft chuckle broke into a real laugh. Mark Twain was doing his work; while Mrs. Comstock was not lacking in a sense of humour. Elnora entered the room before her mother saw her. Mrs. Comstock looked up with flushed face.

As she got closer to home that night, the girl stopped in surprise. Her mother had company, and she was laughing. Elnora quietly walked into the kitchen and peeked into the living room. Mrs. Comstock was sitting in her chair with a book, and every few seconds, a soft chuckle would turn into a genuine laugh. Mark Twain was doing his thing, and Mrs. Comstock definitely had a sense of humor. Elnora stepped into the room before her mother noticed her. Mrs. Comstock looked up with a flushed face.

“Where did you get this?” she demanded.

“Where did you get this?” she asked.

“I bought it,” said Elnora.

"I bought it," Elnora said.

“Bought it! With all the taxes due!”

“Got it! With all the taxes paid!”

“I paid for it out of my Indian money, mother,” said Elnora. “I couldn’t bear to spend so much on myself and nothing at all on you. I was afraid to buy the dress I should have liked to, and I thought the book would be company, while I was gone. I haven’t read it, but I do hope it’s good.”

“I paid for it with my Indian money, Mom,” Elnora said. “I couldn’t stand to spend so much on myself and nothing at all on you. I was too scared to buy the dress I really wanted, and I thought the book would keep me company while I was away. I haven't read it yet, but I really hope it’s good.”

“Good! It’s the biggest piece of foolishness I have read in all my life. I’ve laughed all day, ever since I found it. I had a notion to go out and read some of it to the cows and see if they wouldn’t laugh.”

“Good! It’s the biggest piece of nonsense I’ve ever read. I’ve been laughing all day since I found it. I even thought about going out and reading some of it to the cows to see if they would laugh too.”

“If it made you laugh, it’s a wise book,” said Elnora.

“If it made you laugh, it’s a smart book,” said Elnora.

“Wise!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “You can stake your life it’s a wise book. It takes the smartest man there is to do this kind of fooling,” and she began laughing again.

“Wise!” yelled Mrs. Comstock. “You can bet your life it’s a smart book. It takes the sharpest guy around to pull off this kind of trick,” and she started laughing again.

Elnora, highly satisfied with her purchase, went to her room and put on her working clothes. Thereafter she made a point of bringing a book that she thought would interest her mother, from the library every week, and leaving it on the sitting-room table. Each night she carried home at least two school books and studied until she had mastered the points of her lessons. She did her share of the work faithfully, and every available minute she was in the fields searching for cocoons, for the moths promised to become her largest source of income.

Elnora, really pleased with her purchase, went to her room and put on her work clothes. After that, she made it a habit to bring home a book from the library every week that she thought her mother would enjoy and leave it on the coffee table in the living room. Each night, she took home at least two school books and studied until she understood her lessons thoroughly. She did her fair share of the work diligently, and every spare minute, she was out in the fields looking for cocoons because the moths were expected to be her biggest source of income.

She gathered baskets of nests, flowers, mosses, insects, and all sorts of natural history specimens and sold them to the grade teachers. At first she tried to tell these instructors what to teach their pupils about the specimens; but recognizing how much more she knew than they, one after another begged her to study at home, and use her spare hours in school to exhibit and explain nature subjects to their pupils. Elnora loved the work, and she needed the money, for every few days some matter of expense arose that she had not expected.

She collected baskets of nests, flowers, moss, insects, and all kinds of natural history specimens and sold them to the teachers. At first, she tried to tell them what to teach their students about the specimens; but realizing how much more she knew than they did, one by one they asked her to study at home and use her free time in school to show and explain nature topics to their students. Elnora loved the work, and she needed the money because every few days, some unexpected expense would come up.

From the first week she had been received and invited with the crowd of girls in her class, and it was their custom in passing through the business part of the city to stop at the confectioners’ and take turns in treating to expensive candies, ice cream sodas, hot chocolate, or whatever they fancied. When first Elnora was asked she accepted without understanding. The second time she went because she seldom had tasted these things, and they were so delicious she could not resist. After that she went because she knew all about it, and had decided to go.

From the first week, she was welcomed and included with the group of girls in her class. It was their tradition, when passing through the business district, to stop at the candy shop and take turns buying costly sweets, ice cream sodas, hot chocolate, or whatever they wanted. When Elnora was first invited, she accepted without fully understanding. The second time she went because she rarely had those treats, and they were so delicious she couldn't say no. After that, she went because she understood what it was all about and had made up her mind to join in.

She had spent half an hour on the log beside the trail in deep thought and had arrived at her conclusions. She worked harder than usual for the next week, but she seemed to thrive on work. It was October and the red leaves were falling when her first time came to treat. As the crowd flocked down the broad walk that night Elnora called, “Girls, it’s my treat to-night! Come on!”

She had sat on the log by the trail for half an hour, deep in thought, and had reached her conclusions. For the next week, she worked harder than usual, but it seemed to energize her. It was October, and the red leaves were falling when it was finally her turn to treat. As the crowd gathered on the broad walk that night, Elnora shouted, “Girls, it’s my treat tonight! Let’s go!”

She led the way through the city to the grocery they patronized when they had a small spread, and entering came out with a basket, which she carried to the bridge on her home road. There she arranged the girls in two rows on the cement abutments and opening her basket she gravely offered each girl an exquisite little basket of bark, lined with red leaves, in one end of which nestled a juicy big red apple and in the other a spicy doughnut not an hour from Margaret Sinton’s frying basket.

She guided them through the city to the grocery store they visited when they had a little feast, and after entering, she came out with a basket that she carried to the bridge on her way home. There, she lined the girls up in two rows on the concrete supports and, opening her basket, seriously offered each girl a lovely little basket made of bark, lined with red leaves. In one end, there was a big, juicy red apple, and in the other, a spicy doughnut fresh from Margaret Sinton’s frying basket.

Another time she offered big balls of popped corn stuck together with maple sugar, and liberally sprinkled with beechnut kernels. Again it was hickory-nut kernels glazed with sugar, another time maple candy, and once a basket of warm pumpkin pies. She never made any apology, or offered any excuse. She simply gave what she could afford, and the change was as welcome to those city girls accustomed to sodas and French candy, as were these same things to Elnora surfeited on popcorn and pie. In her room was a little slip containing a record of the number of weeks in the school year, the times it would be her turn to treat and the dates on which such occasions would fall, with a number of suggestions beside each. Once the girls almost fought over a basket lined with yellow leaves, and filled with fat, very ripe red haws. In late October there was a riot over one which was lined with red leaves and contained big fragrant pawpaws frost-bitten to a perfect degree. Then hazel nuts were ripe, and once they served. One day Elnora at her wits’ end, explained to her mother that the girls had given her things and she wanted to treat them. Mrs. Comstock, with characteristic stubbornness, had said she would leave a basket at the grocery for her, but firmly declined to say what would be in it. All day Elnora struggled to keep her mind on her books. For hours she wavered in tense uncertainty. What would her mother do? Should she take the girls to the confectioner’s that night or risk the basket? Mrs. Comstock could make delicious things to eat, but would she?

Another time she offered large balls of popcorn glued together with maple sugar, and generously sprinkled with beechnut kernels. Then there were hickory nut pieces coated with sugar, maple candy, and once a basket of warm pumpkin pies. She never apologized or made excuses. She simply gave what she could afford, and the change was as welcome to those city girls used to sodas and French candy, as these same treats were to Elnora, who was tired of popcorn and pie. In her room, there was a small slip containing a record of the number of weeks in the school year, the times it would be her turn to treat, and the dates for these occasions, with several suggestions beside each. One time the girls almost fought over a basket lined with yellow leaves, filled with fat, very ripe red haws. In late October, there was a commotion over one lined with red leaves that contained large fragrant pawpaws that were frost-bitten to perfection. Then hazelnuts were ripe, and one time they served those. One day, Elnora, feeling overwhelmed, explained to her mother that the girls had given her treats, and she wanted to return the favor. Mrs. Comstock, with her usual stubbornness, said she would leave a basket at the grocery store for her but firmly refused to say what would be in it. All day, Elnora struggled to focus on her books. For hours, she was filled with tense uncertainty. What would her mother do? Should she take the girls to the candy store that night or take a chance on the basket? Mrs. Comstock could make delicious treats, but would she?

As they left the building Elnora made a final rapid mental calculation. She could not see her way clear to a decent treat for ten people for less than two dollars and if the basket proved to be nice, then the money would be wasted. She decided to risk it. As they went to the bridge the girls were betting on what the treat would be, and crowding near Elnora like spoiled small children. Elnora set down the basket.

As they exited the building, Elnora quickly did some calculations in her head. She couldn't figure out how to get a decent snack for ten people for less than two dollars, and if the basket turned out nice, that money would go to waste. She chose to take the chance. As they approached the bridge, the girls were guessing what the treat would be, crowding around Elnora like spoiled little kids. Elnora set the basket down.

“Girls,” she said, “I don’t know what this is myself, so all of us are going to be surprised. Here goes!”

“Girls,” she said, “I don’t know what this is either, so we’re all in for a surprise. Let’s do this!”

She lifted the cover and perfumes from the land of spices rolled up. In one end of the basket lay ten enormous sugar cakes the tops of which had been liberally dotted with circles cut from stick candy. The candy had melted in baking and made small transparent wells of waxy sweetness and in the centre of each cake was a fat turtle made from a raisin with cloves for head and feet. The remainder of the basket was filled with big spiced pears that could be held by their stems while they were eaten. The girls shrieked and attacked the cookies, and of all the treats Elnora offered perhaps none was quite so long remembered as that.

She lifted the lid, and the scents of the spice world wafted out. At one end of the basket sat ten huge sugar cakes, their tops splattered with circles of melted stick candy. The candy had oozed during baking, creating small glossy pools of sweet goodness, and in the center of each cake was a plump turtle made from a raisin, with cloves for its head and feet. The rest of the basket was packed with large spiced pears that you could hold by their stems while eating. The girls squealed with delight and dove into the cookies, and among all the treats Elnora offered, perhaps none was remembered for so long as that.

When Elnora took her basket, placed her books in it, and started home, all the girls went with her as far as the fence where she crossed the field to the swamp. At parting they kissed her good-bye. Elnora was a happy girl as she hurried home to thank her mother. She was happy over her books that night, and happy all the way to school the following morning.

When Elnora grabbed her basket, put her books in it, and headed home, all the girls walked with her to the fence where she crossed the field to the swamp. Before saying goodbye, they kissed her. Elnora felt happy as she rushed home to thank her mom. That night, she was excited about her books, and she felt cheerful all the way to school the next morning.

When the music swelled from the orchestra her heart almost broke with throbbing joy. For music always had affected her strangely, and since she had been comfortable enough in her surroundings to notice things, she had listened to every note to find what it was that literally hurt her heart, and at last she knew. It was the talking of the violins. They were human voices, and they spoke a language Elnora understood. It seemed to her that she must climb up on the stage, take the instruments from the fingers of the players and make them speak what was in her heart.

When the music filled the room with the orchestra, her heart nearly shattered with overwhelming joy. Music had always affected her in a unique way, and now that she felt comfortable enough in her surroundings to really pay attention, she listened to every note to uncover what was causing this deep ache in her heart. Eventually, she realized it was the sound of the violins. They sounded like human voices, speaking a language Elnora understood. It felt to her as if she needed to climb up on stage, take the instruments from the players, and make them express what was in her heart.

That night she said to her mother, “I am perfectly crazy for a violin. I am sure I could play one, sure as I live. Did any one——” Elnora never completed that sentence.

That night she said to her mother, “I’m completely obsessed with the idea of having a violin. I know I could play one, no doubt about it. Did anyone——” Elnora never finished that sentence.

“Hush!” thundered Mrs. Comstock. “Be quiet! Never mention those things before me again—never as long as you live! I loathe them! They are a snare of the very devil himself! They were made to lure men and women from their homes and their honour. If ever I see you with one in your fingers I will smash it in pieces.”

“Hush!” yelled Mrs. Comstock. “Be quiet! Don’t ever bring those up in front of me again—never for as long as you live! I can't stand them! They’re a trap from the devil himself! They were designed to tempt men and women away from their homes and their honor. If I ever see you holding one, I’ll smash it to bits.”

Naturally Elnora hushed, but she thought of nothing else after she had finished her lessons. At last there came a day when for some reason the leader of the orchestra left his violin on the grand piano. That morning Elnora made her first mistake in algebra. At noon, as soon as the building was empty, she slipped into the auditorium, found the side door which led to the stage, and going through the musicians’ entrance she took the violin. She carried it back into the little side room where the orchestra assembled, closed all the doors, opened the case and lifted out the instrument.

Naturally, Elnora went quiet, but she couldn’t stop thinking about it after she finished her lessons. Finally, there came a day when the orchestra leader accidentally left his violin on the grand piano. That morning, Elnora made her first mistake in algebra. At noon, as soon as the building was empty, she slipped into the auditorium, found the side door that led to the stage, and entered through the musicians’ entrance to grab the violin. She carried it back into the small side room where the orchestra gathered, closed all the doors, opened the case, and lifted out the instrument.

She laid it on her breast, dropped her chin on it and drew the bow softly across the strings. One after another she tested the open notes. Gradually her stroke ceased to tremble and she drew the bow firmly. Then her fingers began to fall and softly, slowly she searched up and down those strings for sounds she knew. Standing in the middle of the floor, she tried over and over. It seemed scarcely a minute before the hall was filled with the sound of hurrying feet, and she was forced to put away the violin and go to her classes. The next day she prayed that the violin would be left again, but her petition was not answered. That night when she returned from the school she made an excuse to go down to see Billy. He was engaged in hulling walnuts by driving them through holes in a board. His hands were protected by a pair of Margaret’s old gloves, but he had speckled his face generously. He appeared well, and greeted Elnora hilariously.

She put it against her chest, rested her chin on it, and gently drew the bow across the strings. One by one, she tested the open notes. Gradually, her stroke became steadier, and she pulled the bow with more confidence. Then her fingers started to glide up and down the strings, searching for familiar sounds. Standing in the middle of the room, she practiced repeatedly. It felt like hardly a minute passed before the hall was filled with the sound of rushing feet, and she had to put away the violin and head to her classes. The next day, she hoped the violin would be left behind again, but her wish didn’t come true. That night, after returning from school, she made an excuse to go see Billy. He was busy hulling walnuts by pushing them through holes in a board. His hands were protected by a pair of Margaret’s old gloves, but he had gotten walnut bits all over his face. He looked good and greeted Elnora excitedly.

“Me an’ the squirrels are laying up our winter stores,” he shouted. “Cos the cold is coming, an’ the snow an’ if we have any nuts we have to fix ’em now. But I’m ahead, cos Uncle Wesley made me this board, and I can hull a big pile while the old squirrel does only ist one with his teeth.”

“Me and the squirrels are getting our winter supplies ready,” he shouted. “Because the cold is coming, along with the snow, and if we have any nuts, we need to prepare them now. But I’m ahead of the game because Uncle Wesley made me this board, and I can shell a big pile while the old squirrel can only do one with his teeth.”

Elnora picked him up and kissed him. “Billy, are you happy?” she asked.

Elnora picked him up and kissed him. “Billy, are you happy?” she asked.

“Yes, and so’s Snap,” answered Billy. “You ought to see him make the dirt fly when he gets after a chipmunk. I bet you he could dig up pa, if anybody wanted him to.”

“Yes, and so is Snap,” Billy replied. “You should see him kick up dirt when he chases a chipmunk. I bet he could dig up Dad if someone asked him to.”

“Billy!” gasped Margaret as she came out to them.

“Billy!” gasped Margaret as she stepped outside to them.

“Well, me and Snap don’t want him up, and I bet you Jimmy and Belle don’t, either. I ain’t been twisty inside once since I been here, and I don’t want to go away, and Snap don’t, either. He told me so.”

"Well, Snap and I don’t want him here, and I bet Jimmy and Belle don’t want him either. I haven’t felt upset at all since I got here, and I don’t want to leave, and neither does Snap. He told me that."

“Billy! That is not true. Dogs can’t talk,” cautioned Margaret.

“Billy! That’s not true. Dogs can’t talk,” warned Margaret.

“Then what makes you open the door when he asks you to?” demanded Billy.

“Then why do you open the door when he asks?” Billy asked.

“Scratching and whining isn’t talking.”

"Scratching and whining isn't talking."

“Anyway, it’s the best Snap can talk, and you get up and do things he wants done. Chipmunks can talk too. You ought to hear them damn things holler when Snap gets them!”

“Anyway, it's the best Snap can do when he talks, and you get up and do what he wants. Chipmunks can talk too. You should hear those little things scream when Snap gets them!”

“Billy! When you want a cooky for supper and I don’t give it to you it is because you said a wrong word.”

“Billy! When you want a cookie for dinner and I don’t give it to you, it’s because you said the wrong word.”

“Well, for——” Billy clapped his hand over his mouth and stained his face in swipes. “Well, for—anything! Did I go an’ forget again! The cookies will get all hard, won’t they? I bet you ten dollars I don’t say that any more.”

“Well, for—” Billy covered his mouth with his hand and wiped his face. “Well, for—anything! Did I forget again! The cookies are going to get all hard, right? I bet you ten dollars I won’t say that again.”

He espied Wesley and ran to show him a walnut too big to go through the holes, and Elnora and Margaret entered the house.

He spotted Wesley and ran over to show him a walnut that was too big to fit through the holes, while Elnora and Margaret went into the house.

They talked of many things for a time and then Elnora said suddenly: “Aunt Margaret, I like music.”

They chatted about various topics for a while, and then Elnora suddenly said, “Aunt Margaret, I really like music.”

“I’ve noticed that in you all your life,” answered Margaret.

“I’ve seen that in you your whole life,” replied Margaret.

“If dogs can’t talk, I can make a violin talk,” announced Elnora, and then in amazement watched the face of Margaret Sinton grow pale.

“If dogs can’t talk, I can make a violin talk,” Elnora declared, watching in amazement as Margaret Sinton's face turned pale.

“A violin!” she wavered. “Where did you get a violin?”

“A violin!” she faltered. “Where did you get a violin?”

“They fairly seemed to speak to me in the orchestra. One day the conductor left his in the auditorium, and I took it, and Aunt Margaret, I can make it do the wind in the swamp, the birds, and the animals. I can make any sound I ever heard on it. If I had a chance to practise a little, I could make it do the orchestra music, too. I don’t know how I know, but I do.”

“They really seemed to talk to me in the orchestra. One day the conductor left his [instrument] in the auditorium, and I took it, and Aunt Margaret, I can make it sound like the wind in the swamp, the birds, and the animals. I can make any sound I've ever heard on it. If I had a chance to practice a little, I could make it play the orchestra music, too. I don’t know how I know, but I do.”

“Did—did you ever mention it to your mother?” faltered Margaret.

“Did—did you ever tell your mom about it?” stammered Margaret.

“Yes, and she seems prejudiced against them. But oh, Aunt Margaret, I never felt so about anything, not even going to school. I just feel as if I’d die if I didn’t have one. I could keep it at school, and practise at noon a whole hour. Soon they’d ask me to play in the orchestra. I could keep it in the case and practise in the woods in summer. You’d let me play over here Sunday. Oh, Aunt Margaret, what does one cost? Would it be wicked for me to take of my money, and buy a very cheap one? I could play on the least expensive one made.”

“Yes, and she seems biased against them. But oh, Aunt Margaret, I’ve never felt this strongly about anything, not even going to school. I just feel like I’d die if I didn’t have one. I could keep it at school and practice for a whole hour at lunch. Soon they’d ask me to join the orchestra. I could keep it in the case and practice in the woods in summer. You’d let me play over here on Sunday. Oh, Aunt Margaret, how much does one cost? Would it be wrong for me to use my money and buy a really cheap one? I could play on the least expensive one available.”

“Oh, no you couldn’t! A cheap machine makes cheap music. You got to have a fine fiddle to make it sing. But there’s no sense in your buying one. There isn’t a decent reason on earth why you shouldn’t have your fa——”

“Oh, no you couldn’t! A cheap machine makes cheap music. You need a great fiddle to make it sing. But there’s no reason for you to buy one. There isn’t a good reason in the world why you shouldn’t have your fa——”

“My father’s!” cried Elnora. She caught Margaret Sinton by the arm. “My father had a violin! He played it. That’s why I can! Where is it! Is it in our house? Is it in mother’s room?”

“My dad’s!” yelled Elnora. She grabbed Margaret Sinton by the arm. “My dad had a violin! He played it. That’s why I can! Where is it? Is it in our house? Is it in mom’s room?”

“Elnora!” panted Margaret. “Your mother will kill me! She always hated it.”

“Elnora!” Margaret gasped. “Your mom is going to kill me! She’s always hated this.”

“Mother dearly loves music,” said Elnora.

“Mom really loves music,” said Elnora.

“Not when it took the man she loved away from her to make it!”

“Not when it took away the man she loved to do it!”

“Where is my father’s violin?”

“Where's my dad's violin?”

“Elnora!”

“Elnora!”

“I’ve never seen a picture of my father. I’ve never heard his name mentioned. I’ve never had a scrap that belonged to him. Was he my father, or am I a charity child like Billy, and so she hates me?”

“I’ve never seen a picture of my dad. I’ve never heard anyone say his name. I’ve never had anything that belonged to him. Was he really my dad, or am I just a charity case like Billy, and that’s why she hates me?”

“She has good pictures of him. Seems she just can’t bear to hear him talked about. Of course, he was your father. They lived right there when you were born. She doesn’t dislike you; she merely tries to make herself think she does. There’s no sense in the world in you not having his violin. I’ve a great notion——”

“She has nice photos of him. It seems she just can’t stand hearing people talk about him. Of course, he was your dad. They lived right there when you were born. She doesn’t actually dislike you; she just tries to convince herself that she does. It doesn’t make any sense for you not to have his violin. I have a strong feeling——”

“Has mother got it?”

“Does mom have it?”

“No. I’ve never heard her mention it. It was not at home when he—when he died.”

“No. I’ve never heard her talk about it. It wasn’t at home when he—when he died.”

“Do you know where it is?”

“Do you know where it is?”

“Yes. I’m the only person on earth who does, except the one who has it.”

“Yes. I’m the only person on earth who does, except for the one who has it.”

“Who is that?”

“Who’s that?”

“I can’t tell you, but I will see if they have it yet, and get it if I can. But if your mother finds it out she will never forgive me.”

“I can’t tell you, but I’ll check if they have it and get it if I can. But if your mom finds out, she’ll never forgive me.”

“I can’t help it,” said Elnora. “I want that violin.”

“I can't help it,” Elnora said. “I really want that violin.”

“I’ll go to-morrow, and see if it has been destroyed.”

"I'll go tomorrow and see if it’s been destroyed."

“Destroyed! Oh, Aunt Margaret! Would any one dare?”

“Destroyed! Oh, Aunt Margaret! Would anyone actually dare?”

“I hardly think so. It was a good instrument. He played it like a master.”

“I doubt that. It was a great instrument. He played it like a pro.”

“Tell me!” breathed Elnora.

“Tell me!” gasped Elnora.

“His hair was red and curled more than yours, and his eyes were blue. He was tall, slim, and the very imp of mischief. He joked and teased all day until he picked up that violin. Then his head bent over it, and his eyes got big and earnest. He seemed to listen as if he first heard the notes, and then copied them. Sometimes he drew the bow trembly, like he wasn’t sure it was right, and he might have to try again. He could almost drive you crazy when he wanted to, and no man that ever lived could make you dance as he could. He made it all up as he went. He seemed to listen for his dancing music, too. It appeared to come to him; he’d begin to play and you had to keep time. You couldn’t be still; he loved to sweep a crowd around with that bow of his. I think it was the thing you call inspiration. I can see him now, his handsome head bent, his cheeks red, his eyes snapping, and that bow going across the strings, and driving us like sheep. He always kept his body swinging, and he loved to play. He often slighted his work shamefully, and sometimes her a little; that is why she hated it—Elnora, what are you making me do?”

“His hair was red and curlier than yours, and his eyes were blue. He was tall, slim, and full of mischief. He joked and teased all day until he picked up that violin. Then his head would bend over it, and his eyes would become big and serious. He seemed to listen as if he was hearing the notes for the first time and then copied them. Sometimes he drew the bow unsteadily, like he wasn’t sure it was right and might have to try again. He could almost drive you crazy if he wanted to, and no man ever lived who could make you dance like he could. He made it all up as he went along. It seemed like he listened for his dance music too. It seemed to come to him; he'd start playing, and you had to keep time. You couldn’t stay still; he loved to sweep a crowd along with that bow of his. I think it was what you call inspiration. I can see him now, his handsome head bent, his cheeks flushed, his eyes sparkling, and that bow moving across the strings, driving us like sheep. He always kept his body swinging, and he loved to play. He often neglected his work shamefully, and sometimes her a little; that’s why she hated it—Elnora, what are you making me do?”

The tears were rolling down Elnora’s cheeks. “Oh, Aunt Margaret,” she sobbed. “Why haven’t you told me about him sooner? I feel as if you had given my father to me living, so that I could touch him. I can see him, too! Why didn’t you ever tell me before? Go on! Go on!”

The tears were streaming down Elnora’s face. “Oh, Aunt Margaret,” she cried. “Why didn’t you tell me about him sooner? It feels like you’ve brought my father back to me alive, so I could feel him. I can see him, too! Why didn’t you ever say anything before? Keep going! Keep going!”

“I can’t, Elnora! I’m scared silly. I never meant to say anything. If I hadn’t promised her not to talk of him to you she wouldn’t have let you come here. She made me swear it.”

“I can’t, Elnora! I’m so scared. I never meant to say anything. If I hadn’t promised her not to talk about him to you, she wouldn’t have let you come here. She made me swear it.”

“But why? Why? Was he a shame? Was he disgraced?”

“But why? Why? Was he shameful? Was he dishonored?”

“Maybe it was that unjust feeling that took possession of her when she couldn’t help him from the swamp. She had to blame some one, or go crazy, so she took it out on you. At times, those first ten years, if I had talked to you, and you had repeated anything to her, she might have struck you too hard. She was not master of herself. You must be patient with her, Elnora. God only knows what she has gone through, but I think she is a little better, lately.”

“Maybe it was that unfair feeling that overwhelmed her when she couldn’t help him out of the swamp. She needed to blame someone, or she was going to lose it, so she took it out on you. During those first ten years, if I had talked to you and you shared anything with her, she might have hit you too hard. She wasn’t in control of herself. You need to be patient with her, Elnora. Only God knows what she has been through, but I think she’s been a little better lately.”

“So do I,” said Elnora. “She seems more interested in my clothes, and she fixes me such delicious lunches that the girls bring fine candies and cake and beg to trade. I gave half my lunch for a box of candy one day, brought it home to her, and told her. Since, she has wanted me to carry a market basket and treat the crowd every day, she was so pleased. Life has been too monotonous for her. I think she enjoys even the little change made by my going and coming. She sits up half the night to read the library books I bring, but she is so stubborn she won’t even admit that she touches them. Tell me more about my father.”

“So do I,” said Elnora. “She seems more interested in my clothes, and she makes me such delicious lunches that the girls bring nice candies and cake and ask to trade. One day, I gave half my lunch for a box of candy, took it home to her, and told her about it. Ever since, she has wanted me to carry a market basket and treat everyone every day; she was so happy. Life has been too dull for her. I think she enjoys even the little change that comes from my coming and going. She stays up half the night reading the library books I bring, but she’s so stubborn she won’t even admit she touches them. Tell me more about my dad.”

“Wait until I see if I can find the violin.”

“Wait until I see if I can find the violin.”

So Elnora went home in suspense, and that night she added to her prayers: “Dear Lord, be merciful to my father, and oh, do help Aunt Margaret to get his violin.”

So Elnora went home feeling anxious, and that night she added to her prayers: “Dear Lord, please be kind to my father, and oh, help Aunt Margaret to get his violin.”

Wesley and Billy came in to supper tired and hungry. Billy ate heartily, but his eyes often rested on a plate of tempting cookies, and when Wesley offered them to the boy he reached for one. Margaret was compelled to explain that cookies were forbidden that night.

Wesley and Billy came in for dinner feeling tired and hungry. Billy ate eagerly, but his eyes frequently wandered to a plate of tempting cookies, and when Wesley offered them to him, he reached for one. Margaret had to explain that cookies were off-limits that night.

“What!” said Wesley. “Wrong words been coming again. Oh Billy, I do wish you could remember! I can’t sit and eat cookies before a little boy who has none. I’ll have to put mine back, too.” Billy’s face twisted in despair.

“What!” Wesley exclaimed. “The wrong words are coming out again. Oh Billy, I really wish you could remember! I can’t just sit here and eat cookies in front of a little boy who doesn’t have any. I’ll have to put mine back, too.” Billy’s face contorted in despair.

“Aw go on!” he said gruffly, but his chin was jumping, for Wesley was his idol.

“Come on!” he said gruffly, but his chin was twitching, because Wesley was his idol.

“Can’t do it,” said Wesley. “It would choke me.”

“Can’t do it,” Wesley said. “It would choke me.”

Billy turned to Margaret. “You make him,” he appealed.

Billy turned to Margaret. “You make him,” he pleaded.

“He can’t, Billy,” said Margaret. “I know how he feels. You see, I can’t myself.”

“He can’t, Billy,” Margaret said. “I understand how he feels. You see, I can’t either.”

Then Billy slid from his chair, ran to the couch, buried his face in the pillow and cried heart-brokenly. Wesley hurried to the barn, and Margaret to the kitchen. When the dishes were washed Billy slipped from the back door.

Then Billy got up from his chair, ran to the couch, buried his face in the pillow, and cried his heart out. Wesley rushed to the barn, and Margaret went to the kitchen. After the dishes were washed, Billy slipped out through the back door.

Wesley piling hay into the mangers heard a sound behind him and inquired, “That you, Billy?”

Wesley stacking hay into the mangers heard a noise behind him and asked, “Is that you, Billy?”

“Yes,” answered Billy, “and it’s all so dark you can’t see me now, isn’t it?”

“Yes,” replied Billy, “and it’s so dark you can’t see me now, right?”

“Well, mighty near,” answered Wesley.

"Well, almost," answered Wesley.

“Then you stoop down and open your mouth.”

“Then you bend down and open your mouth.”

Sinton had shared bites of apple and nuts for weeks, for Billy had not learned how to eat anything without dividing with Jimmy and Belle. Since he had been separated from them, he shared with Wesley and Margaret. So he bent over the boy and received an instalment of cooky that almost choked him.

Sinton had been sharing pieces of apple and nuts for weeks, since Billy hadn’t figured out how to eat anything without sharing with Jimmy and Belle. Now that he was separated from them, he shared with Wesley and Margaret. So he leaned over the boy and took a bite of cookie that nearly choked him.

“Now you can eat it!” shouted Billy in delight. “It’s all dark! I can’t see what you’re doing at all!”

“Now you can eat it!” Billy shouted with excitement. “It’s all dark! I can’t see what you’re doing at all!”

Wesley picked up the small figure and set the boy on the back of a horse to bring his face level so that they could talk as men. He never towered from his height above Billy, but always lifted the little soul when important matters were to be discussed.

Wesley picked up the small figure and placed the boy on the back of a horse to bring their faces level so they could talk like equals. He never looked down from his height above Billy, but always lifted the little guy up when serious matters needed to be discussed.

“Now what a dandy scheme,” he commented. “Did you and Aunt Margaret fix it up?”

“Now what a great plan,” he said. “Did you and Aunt Margaret come up with it?”

“No. She ain’t had hers yet. But I got one for her. Ist as soon as you eat yours, I am going to take hers, and feed her first time I find her in the dark.”

“No. She hasn’t had hers yet. But I’ve got one for her. As soon as you eat yours, I’m going to take hers and feed her the first time I find her in the dark.”

“But Billy, where did you get the cookies? You know Aunt Margaret said you were not to have any.”

“But Billy, where did you get the cookies? You know Aunt Margaret said you weren't allowed to have any.”

“I ist took them,” said Billy, “I didn’t take them for me. I ist took them for you and her.”

“I just took them,” said Billy, “I didn’t take them for me. I just took them for you and her.”

Wesley thought fast. In the warm darkness of the barn the horses crunched their corn, a rat gnawed at a corner of the granary, and among the rafters the white pigeon cooed a soft sleepy note to his dusky mate.

Wesley thought quickly. In the warm darkness of the barn, the horses munched on their corn, a rat chewed at a corner of the granary, and up in the rafters, a white pigeon cooed a soft sleepy sound to its dark mate.

“Did—did—I steal?” wavered Billy.

“Did—I steal?” Billy faltered.

Wesley’s big hands closed until he almost hurt the boy.

Wesley's large hands tightened around the boy, almost causing him pain.

“No!” he said vehemently. “That is too big a word. You made a mistake. You were trying to be a fine little man, but you went at it the wrong way. You only made a mistake. All of us do that, Billy. The world grows that way. When we make mistakes we can see them; that teaches us to be more careful the next time, and so we learn.”

“No!” he said passionately. “That’s too strong of a word. You messed up. You were trying to be a good person, but you went about it the wrong way. You just made a mistake. We all do that, Billy. The world develops like that. When we make mistakes, we can recognize them; that helps us be more careful next time, and that’s how we learn.”

“How wouldn’t it be a mistake?”

“How could it not be a mistake?”

“If you had told Aunt Margaret what you wanted to do, and asked her for the cookies she would have given them to you.”

“If you had told Aunt Margaret what you wanted to do and asked her for the cookies, she would have given them to you.”

“But I was ’fraid she wouldn’t, and you ist had to have it.”

“But I was afraid she wouldn’t, and you just had to have it.”

“Not if it was wrong for me to have it, Billy. I don’t want it that much.”

“It's not that it was wrong for me to have it, Billy. I don’t want it that much.”

“Must I take it back?”

"Do I have to return it?"

“You think hard, and decide yourself.”

“You think it through and make the decision yourself.”

“Lift me down,” said Billy, after a silence, “I got to put this in the jar, and tell her.”

“Put me down,” said Billy, after a pause, “I need to put this in the jar and tell her.”

Wesley set the boy on the floor, but as he did so he paused one second and strained him close to his breast.

Wesley placed the boy on the floor, but as he did, he paused for a moment and pulled him close to his chest.

Margaret sat in her chair sewing; Billy slipped in and crept beside her. The little face was lined with tragedy.

Margaret sat in her chair sewing; Billy quietly entered and sneaked beside her. The little face was marked by sadness.

“Why Billy, whatever is the matter?” she cried as she dropped her sewing and held out her arms. Billy stood back. He gripped his little fists tight and squared his shoulders. “I got to be shut up in the closet,” he said.

“Why Billy, what's wrong?” she exclaimed as she put down her sewing and opened her arms. Billy stepped back. He clenched his tiny fists and squared his shoulders. “I had to be locked in the closet,” he said.

“Oh Billy! What an unlucky day! What have you done now?”

“Oh Billy! What a bad day! What have you done this time?”

“I stold!” gulped Billy. “He said it was ist a mistake, but it was worser ’an that. I took something you told me I wasn’t to have.”

“I stole!” gulped Billy. “He said it was just a mistake, but it was worse than that. I took something you told me I wasn’t supposed to have.”

“Stole!” Margaret was in despair. “What, Billy?”

“Stole!” Margaret was heartbroken. “What’s wrong, Billy?”

“Cookies!” answered Billy in equal trouble.

“Cookies!” replied Billy, equally upset.

“Billy!” wailed Margaret. “How could you?”

“Billy!” cried Margaret. “How could you?”

“It was for him and you,” sobbed Billy. “He said he couldn’t eat it ’fore me, but out in the barn it’s all dark and I couldn’t see. I thought maybe he could there. Then we might put out the light and you could have yours. He said I only made it worse, cos I mustn’t take things, so I got to go in the closet. Will you hold me tight a little bit first? He did.”

“It was for him and you,” Billy cried. “He said he couldn’t eat it before me, but out in the barn it’s all dark and I couldn’t see. I thought maybe he could there. Then we might turn off the light and you could have yours. He said I only made it worse, because I shouldn’t take things, so I had to go in the closet. Will you hold me tight for a little bit first? He did.”

Margaret opened her arms and Billy rushed in and clung to her a few seconds, with all the force of his being, then he slipped to the floor and marched to the closet. Margaret opened the door. Billy gave one glance at the light, clinched his fists and, walking inside, climbed on a box. Margaret closed the door.

Margaret opened her arms and Billy rushed in, hugging her tightly for a few seconds with all his strength, then he slid down to the floor and walked over to the closet. Margaret opened the door. Billy took one look at the light, clenched his fists, and stepped inside, climbing onto a box. Margaret shut the door.

Then she sat and listened. Was the air pure enough? Possibly he might smother. She had read something once. Was it very dark? What if there should be a mouse in the closet and it should run across his foot and frighten him into spasms. Somewhere she had heard—Margaret leaned forward with tense face and listened. Something dreadful might happen. She could bear it no longer. She arose hurriedly and opened the door. Billy was drawn up on the box in a little heap, and he lifted a disapproving face to her.

Then she sat and listened. Was the air clean enough? He might suffocate. She had read something about it once. Was it really dark? What if a mouse was in the closet and ran across his foot, scaring him into a fit? Somewhere she had heard—Margaret leaned forward with a worried expression and listened. Something terrible might happen. She couldn’t take it anymore. She quickly got up and opened the door. Billy was curled up on the box, and he looked up at her with a disapproving expression.

“Shut that door!” he said. “I ain’t been in here near long enough yet!”

“Shut that door!” he said. “I haven't been in here nearly long enough yet!”

CHAPTER X

WHEREIN ELNORA HAS MORE FINANCIAL TROUBLES, AND MRS. COMSTOCK AGAIN HEARS THE SONG OF THE LIMBERLOST

The following night Elnora hurried to Sintons’. She threw open the back door and with anxious eyes searched Margaret’s face.

The next night, Elnora rushed to Sintons’. She swung open the back door and, with worried eyes, scanned Margaret’s face.

“You got it!” panted Elnora. “You got it! I can see by your face that you did. Oh, give it to me!”

“You got it!” Elnora gasped. “You got it! I can tell by your expression that you did. Oh, give it to me!”

“Yes, I got it, honey, I got it all right, but don’t be so fast. It had been kept in such a damp place it needed glueing, it had to have strings, and a key was gone. I knew how much you wanted it, so I sent Wesley right to town with it. They said they could fix it good as new, but it should be varnished, and that it would take several days for the glue to set. You can have it Saturday.”

“Yes, I understand, sweetie, I got it all figured out, but hold on a bit. It had been stored in such a damp spot that it needed gluing, it needed strings, and one key was missing. I knew how much you wanted it, so I sent Wesley straight to town with it. They said they could repair it perfectly, but it needs to be varnished, and it’ll take a few days for the glue to dry. You can pick it up on Saturday.”

“You found it where you thought it was? You know it’s his?”

“You found it where you thought it would be? You’re sure it’s his?”

“Yes, it was just where I thought, and it’s the same violin I’ve seen him play hundreds of times. It’s all right, only laying so long it needs fixing.”

“Yes, it was exactly where I expected, and it’s the same violin I’ve watched him play hundreds of times. It’s fine, just sitting there for so long, it needs some repairs.”

“Oh Aunt Margaret! Can I ever wait?”

“Oh Aunt Margaret! Can I even wait?”

“It does seem a long time, but how could I help it? You couldn’t do anything with it as it was. You see, it had been hidden away in a garret, and it needed cleaning and drying to make it fit to play again. You can have it Saturday sure. But Elnora, you’ve got to promise me that you will leave it here, or in town, and not let your mother get a hint of it. I don’t know what she’d do.”

“It feels like it's been ages, but what could I do? You couldn't use it the way it was. It had been tucked away in an attic, and it needed cleaning and drying to be playable again. You can have it on Saturday for sure. But Elnora, you have to promise me that you'll leave it here or in town and not let your mom find out about it. I have no idea what she’d do.”

“Uncle Wesley can bring it here until Monday. Then I will take it to school so that I can practise at noon. Oh, I don’t know how to thank you. And there’s more than the violin for which to be thankful. You’ve given me my father. Last night I saw him plainly as life.”

“Uncle Wesley can bring it here by Monday. Then I’ll take it to school so I can practice at noon. Oh, I don’t know how to thank you. And there’s more than just the violin to be grateful for. You’ve given me my father. Last night I saw him clearly as if he were right there.”

“Elnora you were dreaming!”

“Elnora, you were dreaming!”

“I know I was dreaming, but I saw him. I saw him so closely that a tiny white scar at the corner of his eyebrow showed. I was just reaching out to touch him when he disappeared.”

“I know I was dreaming, but I saw him. I saw him so clearly that a tiny white scar at the corner of his eyebrow was visible. I was just about to reach out to touch him when he vanished.”

“Who told you there was a scar on his forehead?”

“Who told you there was a mark on his forehead?”

“No one ever did in all my life. I saw it last night as he went down. And oh, Aunt Margaret! I saw what she did, and I heard his cries! No matter what she does, I don’t believe I ever can be angry with her again. Her heart is broken, and she can’t help it. Oh, it was terrible, but I am glad I saw it. Now, I will always understand.”

“No one ever did in my entire life. I saw it last night as he went down. And oh, Aunt Margaret! I saw what she did, and I heard his cries! No matter what she does, I don’t think I can ever be angry with her again. Her heart is broken, and she can’t help it. Oh, it was awful, but I’m glad I saw it. Now, I will always understand.”

“I don’t know what to make of that,” said Margaret. “I don’t believe in such stuff at all, but you couldn’t make it up, for you didn’t know.”

“I don’t know what to think about that,” said Margaret. “I don’t believe in any of that, but you couldn’t have made it up, since you didn’t know.”

“I only know that I played the violin last night, as he played it, and while I played he came through the woods from the direction of Carneys’. It was summer and all the flowers were in bloom. He wore gray trousers and a blue shirt, his head was bare, and his face was beautiful. I could almost touch him when he sank.”

“I only know that I played the violin last night, just like he did, and while I played, he came through the woods from the direction of Carneys’. It was summer, and all the flowers were blooming. He wore gray pants and a blue shirt, his head was bare, and he had a beautiful face. I could almost reach out to him when he sank.”

Margaret stood perplexed. “I don’t know what to think of that!” she ejaculated. “I was next to the last person who saw him before he was drowned. It was late on a June afternoon, and he was dressed as you describe. He was bareheaded because he had found a quail’s nest before the bird began to brood, and he gathered the eggs in his hat and left it in a fence corner to get on his way home; they found it afterward.”

Margaret stood confused. “I don’t know what to make of that!” she exclaimed. “I was second to last person who saw him before he drowned. It was late on a June afternoon, and he was dressed like you said. He wasn't wearing a hat because he had found a quail’s nest before the bird started to sit on the eggs, and he collected the eggs in his hat and left it in a corner of a fence to continue on his way home; they found it later.”

“Was he coming from Carneys’?”

“Was he coming from Carneys?”

“He was on that side of the quagmire. Why he ever skirted it so close as to get caught is a mystery you will have to dream out. I never could understand it.”

“He was on that side of the swamp. Why he ever went so close to get stuck is a mystery you’ll have to figure out. I never could understand it.”

“Was he doing something he didn’t want my mother to know?”

“Was he doing something he didn’t want my mom to find out?”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because if he had been, he might have cut close the swamp so he couldn’t be seen from the garden. You know, the whole path straight to the pool where he sank can be seen from our back door. It’s firm on our side. The danger is on the north and east. If he didn’t want mother to know, he might have tried to pass on either of those sides and gone too close. Was he in a hurry?”

“Because if he had been, he might have walked close to the swamp so he couldn’t be seen from the garden. You know, the whole path straight to the pool where he sank can be seen from our back door. It’s solid on our side. The danger is on the north and east. If he didn’t want mom to know, he might have tried to go around either of those sides and gotten too close. Was he in a hurry?”

“Yes, he was,” said Margaret. “He had been away longer than he expected, and he almost ran when he started home.”

“Yes, he was,” Margaret said. “He had been gone longer than he thought, and he nearly sprinted when he headed home.”

“And he’d left his violin somewhere that you knew, and you went and got it. I’ll wager he was going to play, and didn’t want mother to find it out!”

“And he left his violin somewhere you knew, so you went and got it. I bet he was going to play, and didn’t want mom to find out!”

“It wouldn’t make any difference to you if you knew every little thing, so quit thinking about it, and just be glad you are to have what he loved best of anything.”

“It wouldn't change anything for you if you knew every little detail, so stop worrying about it, and just be happy that you have what he loved the most.”

“That’s true. Now I must hurry home. I am dreadfully late.”

"That's true. Now I need to rush home. I'm extremely late."

Elnora sprang up and ran down the road, but when she approached the cabin she climbed the fence, crossed the open woods pasture diagonally and entered at the back garden gate. As she often came that way when she had been looking for cocoons her mother asked no questions.

Elnora jumped up and ran down the road, but when she got close to the cabin, she climbed the fence, crossed the open woods pasture at an angle, and entered through the back garden gate. Since she often went that way when she was looking for cocoons, her mother didn't ask any questions.

Elnora lived by the minute until Saturday, when, contrary to his usual custom, Wesley went to town in the forenoon, taking her along to buy some groceries. Wesley drove straight to the music store, and asked for the violin he had left to be mended.

Elnora lived in the moment until Saturday, when, unlike his usual routine, Wesley went to town in the morning, taking her with him to buy some groceries. Wesley drove straight to the music store and asked for the violin he had left to be repaired.

In its new coat of varnish, with new keys and strings, it seemed much like any other violin to Sinton, but to Elnora it was the most beautiful instrument ever made, and a priceless treasure. She held it in her arms, touched the strings softly and then she drew the bow across them in whispering measure. She had no time to think what a remarkably good bow it was for sixteen years’ disuse. The tan leather case might have impressed her as being in fine condition also, had she been in a state to question anything. She did remember to ask for the bill and she was gravely presented with a slip calling for four strings, one key, and a coat of varnish, total, one dollar fifty. It seemed to Elnora she never could put the precious instrument in the case and start home. Wesley left her in the music store where the proprietor showed her all he could about tuning, and gave her several beginners’ sheets of notes and scales. She carried the violin in her arms as far as the crossroads at the corner of their land, then reluctantly put it under the carriage seat.

In its new coat of varnish, with new keys and strings, it looked like any other violin to Sinton, but to Elnora, it was the most beautiful instrument ever made and a priceless treasure. She held it in her arms, gently touched the strings, and then drew the bow across them in a soft melody. She didn’t have time to realize how remarkably good the bow was for being unused for sixteen years. The tan leather case might have impressed her as being in great shape too, if she had been in the mood to question anything. She did remember to ask for the bill, and she was seriously handed a slip for four strings, one key, and a coat of varnish, totaling one dollar fifty. It seemed to Elnora she could never put the precious instrument in the case and head home. Wesley left her in the music store where the owner showed her everything he could about tuning and provided her with several beginner sheets of notes and scales. She carried the violin in her arms as far as the crossroads at the corner of their land, then reluctantly placed it under the carriage seat.

As soon as her work was done she ran down to Sintons’ and began to play, and on Monday the violin went to school with her. She made arrangements with the superintendent to leave it in his office and scarcely took time for her food at noon, she was so eager to practise. Often one of the girls asked her to stay in town all night for some lecture or entertainment. She could take the violin with her, practise, and secure help. Her skill was so great that the leader of the orchestra offered to give her lessons if she would play to pay for them, so her progress was rapid in technical work. But from the first day the instrument became hers, with perfect faith that she could play as her father did, she spent half her practice time in imitating the sounds of all outdoors and improvising the songs her happy heart sang in those days.

As soon as she finished her work, she dashed over to Sintons’ and started playing, and on Monday, she took her violin to school with her. She arranged with the principal to leave it in his office and barely took time for lunch, she was so eager to practice. Often, one of the girls would ask her to stay in town overnight for a lecture or some event. She could bring the violin with her, practice, and get help. Her skills were so impressive that the orchestra leader offered to give her lessons if she would play to cover the cost, so she quickly advanced in her technical skills. But from the very first day she got the instrument, believing wholeheartedly that she could play just like her father, she spent half her practice time mimicking the sounds of nature and improvising the songs her joyful heart sang during those days.

So the first year went, and the second and third were a repetition; but the fourth was different, for that was the close of the course, ending with graduation and all its attendant ceremonies and expenses. To Elnora these appeared mountain high. She had hoarded every cent, thinking twice before she parted with a penny, but teaching natural history in the grades had taken time from her studies in school which must be made up outside. She was a conscientious student, ranking first in most of her classes, and standing high in all branches. Her interest in her violin had grown with the years. She went to school early and practised half an hour in the little room adjoining the stage, while the orchestra gathered. She put in a full hour at noon, and remained another half hour at night. She carried the violin to Sintons’ on Saturday and practised all the time she could there, while Margaret watched the road to see that Mrs. Comstock was not coming. She had become so skilful that it was a delight to hear her play music of any composer, but when she played her own, that was joy inexpressible, for then the wind blew, the water rippled, the Limberlost sang her songs of sunshine, shadow, black storm, and white night.

So the first year passed, and the second and third were just the same; but the fourth year was different because it marked the end of the course, concluding with graduation and all its associated ceremonies and costs. For Elnora, those costs seemed enormous. She had saved every penny, thinking carefully before spending anything, but teaching natural history in the grades took time away from her school studies that she had to make up for outside of class. She was a dedicated student, ranking first in most of her classes and doing well in all subjects. Her interest in her violin had grown over the years. She arrived at school early and practiced for half an hour in the small room next to the stage while the orchestra assembled. She practiced for a full hour at noon and spent another half hour practicing at night. On Saturdays, she took her violin to Sintons’ and practiced as much as she could while Margaret kept an eye on the road to make sure Mrs. Comstock wasn’t coming. She had become so skilled that it was a joy to hear her play music by any composer, but when she played her own compositions, it was pure bliss, as the wind blew, the water rippled, and the Limberlost sang her songs of sunshine, shadow, fierce storms, and peaceful nights.

Since her dream Elnora had regarded her mother with peculiar tenderness. The girl realized, in a measure, what had happened. She avoided anything that possibly could stir bitter memories or draw deeper a line on the hard, white face. This cost many sacrifices, much work, and sometimes delayed progress, but the horror of that awful dream remained with Elnora. She worked her way cheerfully, doing all she could to interest her mother in things that happened in school, in the city, and by carrying books that were entertaining from the public library.

Since her dream, Elnora had watched her mother with a special kind of care. The girl understood, to some extent, what had happened. She steered clear of anything that might bring up painful memories or deepen the lines on her mother's hard, white face. This required a lot of sacrifices, a lot of effort, and sometimes slowed her down, but the nightmare of that terrible dream stayed with Elnora. She kept her spirits up, doing everything she could to engage her mother in the happenings at school, in the city, and by bringing home entertaining books from the public library.

Three years had changed Elnora from the girl of sixteen to the very verge of womanhood. She had grown tall, round, and her face had the loveliness of perfect complexion, beautiful eyes and hair and an added touch from within that might have been called comprehension. It was a compound of self-reliance, hard knocks, heart hunger, unceasing work, and generosity. There was no form of suffering with which the girl could not sympathize, no work she was afraid to attempt, no subject she had investigated she did not understand. These things combined to produce a breadth and depth of character altogether unusual. She was so absorbed in her classes and her music that she had not been able to gather many specimens. When she realized this and hunted assiduously, she soon found that changing natural conditions had affected such work. Men all around were clearing available land. The trees fell wherever corn would grow. The swamp was broken by several gravel roads, dotted in places around the edge with little frame houses, and the machinery of oil wells; one especially low place around the region of Freckles’s room was nearly all that remained of the original. Wherever the trees fell the moisture dried, the creeks ceased to flow, the river ran low, and at times the bed was dry. With unbroken sweep the winds of the west came, gathering force with every mile and howled and raved; threatening to tear the shingles from the roof, blowing the surface from the soil in clouds of fine dust and rapidly changing everything. From coming in with two or three dozen rare moths in a day, in three years’ time Elnora had grown to be delighted with finding two or three. Big pursy caterpillars could not be picked from their favourite bushes, when there were no bushes. Dragonflies would not hover over dry places, and butterflies became scarce in proportion to the flowers, while no land yields over three crops of Indian relics.

Three years had transformed Elnora from a sixteen-year-old girl to the brink of womanhood. She had grown tall and rounded, her face marked by perfect complexion, beautiful eyes, and hair, along with an inner glow that could be described as understanding. It was a mix of self-reliance, tough experiences, emotional longing, tireless work, and kindness. There was no form of suffering she couldn’t empathize with, no task she was afraid to tackle, and she understood every subject she had explored. These qualities combined to create an unusual depth and breadth of character. So immersed in her classes and music, she hadn't been able to gather many specimens. When she realized this and started searching diligently, she quickly discovered that changing natural conditions had impacted her work. Men were clearing land all around. Trees fell wherever corn could grow. The swamp was interrupted by several gravel roads, with little frame houses scattered around the edges, along with the machinery of oil wells; one particularly low area near Freckles’s room was nearly all that remained of the original landscape. Wherever trees fell, the moisture dried up, the creeks stopped flowing, the river ran low, and at times the riverbed was dry. The unbroken western winds swept through, gaining strength with every mile, howling and raging; threatening to tear the shingles off rooftops, blowing away the surface soil in clouds of fine dust and rapidly changing everything. From coming home with two or three dozen rare moths in a day, Elnora had come to be thrilled by finding just two or three. Large, plump caterpillars could not be picked from their favorite bushes when there were no bushes left. Dragonflies wouldn't hover over dry areas, and butterflies became scarce relative to the flowers, while no land produced more than three crops of Indian relics.

All the time the expense of books, clothing and incidentals had continued. Elnora added to her bank account whenever she could, and drew out when she was compelled, but she omitted the important feature of calling for a balance. So, one early spring morning in the last quarter of the fourth year, she almost fainted when she learned that her funds were gone. Commencement with its extra expense was coming, she had no money, and very few cocoons to open in June, which would be too late. She had one collection for the Bird Woman complete to a pair of Imperialis moths, and that was her only asset. On the day she added these big Yellow Emperors she had been promised a check for three hundred dollars, but she would not get it until these specimens were secured. She remembered that she never had found an Emperor before June.

The costs for books, clothes, and other expenses kept piling up. Elnora added money to her bank account whenever she could and withdrew it when she had to, but she never checked her balance. So, one early spring morning in the last quarter of her fourth year, she was shocked to discover that her funds were gone. With Commencement approaching and its additional costs, she had no money and very few cocoons to open in June, which would be too late. Her only asset was a complete collection for the Bird Woman, which included a pair of Imperialis moths. On the day she added these large Yellow Emperors, she was promised a check for three hundred dollars, but she wouldn’t receive it until those specimens were secured. She realized she had never found an Emperor before June.

Moreover, that sum was for her first year in college. Then she would be of age, and she meant to sell enough of her share of her father’s land to finish. She knew her mother would oppose her bitterly in that, for Mrs. Comstock had clung to every acre and tree that belonged to her husband. Her land was almost complete forest where her neighbours owned cleared farms, dotted with wells that every hour sucked oil from beneath her holdings, but she was too absorbed in the grief she nursed to know or care. The Brushwood road and the redredging of the big Limberlost ditch had been more than she could pay from her income, and she had trembled before the wicket as she asked the banker if she had funds to pay it, and wondered why he laughed when he assured her she had. For Mrs. Comstock had spent no time on compounding interest, and never added the sums she had been depositing through nearly twenty years. Now she thought her funds were almost gone, and every day she worried over expenses. She could see no reason in going through the forms of graduation when pupils had all in their heads that was required to graduate. Elnora knew she had to have her diploma in order to enter the college she wanted to attend, but she did not dare utter the word, until high school was finished, for, instead of softening as she hoped her mother had begun to do, she seemed to remain very much the same.

Moreover, that amount was for her first year in college. After that, she would be of age, and she planned to sell enough of her share of her father's land to cover the costs. She knew her mother would strongly oppose her decision, as Mrs. Comstock had clung to every acre and tree that had belonged to her husband. Her land was mostly forest, while her neighbors owned cleared farms, complete with wells that every hour pumped oil from beneath her property, but she was too wrapped up in her grief to notice or care. The Brushwood road and the redigging of the large Limberlost ditch had cost more than her income could handle, and she had felt anxious as she asked the banker if she had enough funds to pay it, wondering why he laughed when he assured her she did. Mrs. Comstock had spent no time calculating interest and never added up the amounts she had been depositing for nearly twenty years. Now she believed her funds were almost depleted, and every day she worried about expenses. She couldn't see any reason to go through the graduation process when students already had all the knowledge they needed. Elnora knew she needed her diploma to enter the college she wanted to attend, but she didn't dare say the word until high school was over, because instead of softening as she had hoped, her mother seemed to remain very much the same.

When the girl reached the swamp she sat on a log and thought over the expense she was compelled to meet. Every member of her particular set was having a large photograph taken to exchange with the others. Elnora loved these girls and boys, and to say she could not have their pictures to keep was more than she could endure. Each one would give to all the others a handsome graduation present. She knew they would prepare gifts for her whether she could make a present in return or not. Then it was the custom for each graduating class to give a great entertainment and use the funds to present the school with a statue for the entrance hall. Elnora had been cast for and was practising a part in that performance. She was expected to furnish her dress and personal necessities. She had been told that she must have a green gauze dress, and where was it to come from?

When the girl got to the swamp, she sat on a log and thought about the costs she had to cover. Every member of her group was getting a large photograph taken to exchange with each other. Elnora cared about these girls and boys, and the thought of not having their pictures to keep was too much for her. Each person would give nice graduation gifts to all the others. She knew they would prepare gifts for her, even if she couldn't give one back. It was also a tradition for each graduating class to put on a big show and use the money raised to give the school a statue for the entrance hall. Elnora had been given a part in that performance and was practicing for it. She was expected to provide her own costume and personal items. She had been told she needed to have a green gauze dress, but where was it going to come from?

Every girl of the class would have three beautiful new frocks for Commencement: one for the baccalaureate sermon, another, which could be plain, for graduation exercises, and a handsome one for the banquet and ball. Elnora faced the past three years and wondered how she could have spent so much money and not kept account of it. She did not realize where it had gone. She did not know what she could do now. She thought over the photographs, and at last settled that question to her satisfaction. She studied longer over the gifts, ten handsome ones there must be, and at last decided she could arrange for them. The green dress came first. The lights would be dim in the scene, and the setting deep woods. She could manage that. She simply could not have three dresses. She would have to get a very simple one for the sermon and do the best she could for graduation. Whatever she got for that must be made with a guimpe that could be taken out to make it a little more festive for the ball. But where could she get even two pretty dresses?

Every girl in the class was supposed to have three beautiful new dresses for Commencement: one for the baccalaureate service, another, which could be simple, for graduation exercises, and a fancy one for the banquet and ball. Elnora looked back at the last three years and wondered how she could have spent so much money without keeping track of it. She didn’t know where it all went. She had no idea what she could do now. She thought about the photographs and finally settled that question to her satisfaction. She pondered over the gifts, needing ten nice ones, and ultimately decided she could manage that. The green dress would be first. The lighting would be dim, and the setting would be deep in the woods. She could handle that. There was no way she could afford three dresses. She would need to get a very simple one for the sermon and do her best for graduation. Whatever she got for that needed to have a guimpe that could be removed to make it a little more festive for the ball. But where could she even find two pretty dresses?

The only hope she could see was to break into the collection of the man from India, sell some moths, and try to replace them in June. But in her soul she knew that never would do. No June ever brought just the things she hoped it would. If she spent the college money she knew she could not replace it. If she did not, the only way was to secure a room in the grades and teach a year. Her work there had been so appreciated that Elnora felt with the recommendation she knew she could get from the superintendent and teachers she could secure a position. She was sure she could pass the examinations easily. She had once gone on Saturday, taken them and secured a license for a year before she left the Brushwood school.

The only hope she could see was to break into the collection of the guy from India, sell some moths, and try to replace them in June. But deep down, she knew that wouldn’t work. No June ever brought exactly what she hoped it would. If she used the college money, she knew she couldn’t get it back. If she didn’t, the only option was to get a room in the grades and teach for a year. Her work there had been so appreciated that Elnora felt confident that with the recommendation she could get from the superintendent and teachers, she could secure a position. She was sure she could pass the exams easily. Once, she had gone on a Saturday, taken them, and gotten a license for a year before she left the Brushwood school.

She wanted to start to college when the other girls were going. If she could make the first year alone, she could manage the remainder. But make that first year herself, she must. Instead of selling any of her collection, she must hunt as she never before had hunted and find a Yellow Emperor. She had to have it, that was all. Also, she had to have those dresses. She thought of Wesley and dismissed it. She thought of the Bird Woman, and knew she could not tell her. She thought of every way in which she ever had hoped to earn money and realized that with the play, committee meetings, practising, and final examinations she scarcely had time to live, much less to do more than the work required for her pictures and gifts. Again Elnora was in trouble, and this time it seemed the worst of all.

She wanted to start college when the other girls were going. If she could make it through the first year on her own, she could handle the rest. But she had to get through that first year by herself. Instead of selling any of her collection, she had to search harder than ever before to find a Yellow Emperor. She needed to have it, that was for sure. She also had to get those dresses. She thought about Wesley and pushed that thought aside. She thought about the Bird Woman and knew she couldn’t tell her. She went through every way she had ever hoped to earn money and realized that with the play, committee meetings, practices, and final exams, she barely had time to live, let alone do more than what was required for her pictures and gifts. Once again, Elnora was in trouble, and this time it felt like the worst of all.

It was dark when she arose and went home.

It was dark when she got up and headed home.

“Mother,” she said, “I have a piece of news that is decidedly not cheerful.”

“Mom,” she said, “I have some news that’s definitely not good.”

“Then keep it to yourself!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I think I have enough to bear without a great girl like you piling trouble on me.”

“Then keep it to yourself!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I think I have enough to handle without a big girl like you adding more trouble for me.”

“My money is all gone!” said Elnora.

“My money is all gone!” Elnora said.

“Well, did you think it would last forever? It’s been a marvel to me that it’s held out as well as it has, the way you’ve dressed and gone.”

“Well, did you really think it would last forever? It's surprising to me that it’s lasted as long as it has, with the way you’ve acted and dressed.”

“I don’t think I’ve spent any that I was not compelled to,” said Elnora. “I’ve dressed on just as little as I possibly could to keep going. I am heartsick. I thought I had over fifty dollars to put me through Commencement, but they tell me it is all gone.”

“I don’t think I’ve spent any money that I wasn’t forced to,” said Elnora. “I’ve dressed in just as little as I could to get by. I’m heartbroken. I thought I had over fifty dollars to see me through Commencement, but they’re telling me it’s all gone.”

“Fifty dollars! To put you through Commencement! What on earth are you proposing to do?”

“Fifty dollars! To get you through graduation! What in the world are you planning to do?”

“The same as the rest of them, in the very cheapest way possible.”

“The same as everyone else, in the cheapest way possible.”

“And what might that be?”

"And what could that be?"

Elnora omitted the photographs, the gifts and the play. She told only of the sermon, graduation exercises, and the ball.

Elnora left out the photos, the gifts, and the play. She only talked about the sermon, graduation ceremony, and the dance.

“Well, I wouldn’t trouble myself over that,” sniffed Mrs. Comstock. “If you want to go to a sermon, put on the dress you always use for meeting. If you need white for the exercises wear the new dress you got last spring. As for the ball, the best thing for you to do is to stay a mile away from such folly. In my opinion you’d best bring home your books, and quit right now. You can’t be fixed like the rest of them, don’t be so foolish as to run into it. Just stay here and let these last few days go. You can’t learn enough more to be of any account.”

“Well, I wouldn’t worry about that,” sniffed Mrs. Comstock. “If you want to go to a sermon, wear the dress you always use for church. If you need white for the exercises, wear the new dress you got last spring. As for the ball, the best thing for you to do is to stay a mile away from such nonsense. In my opinion, you’d be better off bringing your books home and quitting right now. You can’t be like the rest of them, so don’t be foolish enough to get caught up in it. Just stay here and let these last few days pass. You can’t learn enough more to matter.”

“But, mother,” gasped Elnora. “You don’t understand!”

“But, Mom,” gasped Elnora. “You don’t get it!”

“Oh, yes, I do!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I understand perfectly. So long as the money lasted, you held up your head, and went sailing without even explaining how you got it from the stuff you gathered. Goodness knows I couldn’t see. But now it’s gone, you come whining to me. What have I got? Have you forgot that the ditch and the road completely strapped me? I haven’t any money. There’s nothing for you to do but get out of it.”

“Oh, yes, I do!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I totally get it. As long as the money lasted, you held your head high and went off sailing without even explaining how you got it from the things you collected. I honestly couldn’t see how. But now that it’s gone, you’re coming to me complaining. What do I have? Have you forgotten that the ditch and the road completely drained me? I don’t have any money. There’s nothing else for you to do but get out of this.”

“I can’t!” said Elnora desperately. “I’ve gone on too long. It would make a break in everything. They wouldn’t let me have my diploma!”

“I can’t!” Elnora exclaimed desperately. “I’ve gone too far. It would ruin everything. They wouldn’t let me graduate!”

“What’s the difference? You’ve got the stuff in your head. I wouldn’t give a rap for a scrap of paper. That don’t mean anything!”

“What’s the difference? You’ve got the knowledge in your head. I wouldn’t care less about a piece of paper. That doesn’t mean anything!”

“But I’ve worked four years for it, and I can’t enter—I ought to have it to help me get a school, when I want to teach. If I don’t have my grades to show, people will think I quit because I couldn’t pass my examinations. I must have my diploma!”

“But I’ve put in four years for this, and now I can’t get in—I need it to help me apply for a school when I want to teach. If I don’t have my grades to show, people will assume I quit because I couldn’t pass my exams. I have to get my diploma!”

“Then get it!” said Mrs. Comstock.

“Then go get it!” said Mrs. Comstock.

“The only way is to graduate with the others.”

“The only way is to graduate with everyone else.”

“Well, graduate if you are bound to!”

“Well, graduate if you have to!”

“But I can’t, unless I have things enough like the class, that I don’t look as I did that first day.”

"But I can't, unless I have enough things like the outfit from the class, so I don't look like I did that first day."

“Well, please remember I didn’t get you into this, and I can’t get you out. You are set on having your own way. Go on, and have it, and see how you like it!”

“Well, just remember I didn’t put you in this situation, and I can’t get you out. You’re determined to do things your way. Go ahead, do it, and see how it works out for you!”

Elnora went upstairs and did not come down again that night, which her mother called pouting.

Elnora went upstairs and didn’t come back down that night, which her mother called sulking.

“I’ve thought all night,” said the girl at breakfast, “and I can’t see any way but to borrow the money of Uncle Wesley and pay it back from some that the Bird Woman will owe me, when I get one more specimen. But that means that I can’t go to—that I will have to teach this winter, if I can get a city grade or a country school.”

“I’ve been thinking all night,” said the girl at breakfast, “and I can’t find any other way but to borrow the money from Uncle Wesley and pay him back with some that the Bird Woman will owe me when I get one more specimen. But that means I won’t be able to go to—that I’ll have to teach this winter, if I can get a city grade or a country school.”

“Just you dare go dinging after Wesley Sinton for money,” cried Mrs. Comstock. “You won’t do any such a thing!”

“Don’t even think about going after Wesley Sinton for money,” shouted Mrs. Comstock. “You won’t do anything like that!”

“I can’t see any other way. I’ve got to have the money!”

“I can’t see any other option. I need to get the money!”

“Quit, I tell you!”

"Stop, I'm telling you!"

“I can’t quit!—I’ve gone too far!”

“I can’t give up!—I’ve come too far!”

“Well then, let me get your clothes, and you can pay me back.”

“Alright, let me get your clothes, and you can pay me later.”

“But you said you had no money!”

“But you said you didn’t have any cash!”

“Maybe I can borrow some at the bank. Then you can return it when the Bird Woman pays you.”

“Maybe I can borrow some from the bank. Then you can pay it back when the Bird Woman gives you the money.”

“All right,” said Elnora. “I don’t need expensive things. Just some kind of a pretty cheap white dress for the sermon, and a white one a little better than I had last summer, for Commencement and the ball. I can use the white gloves and shoes I got myself for last year, and you can get my dress made at the same place you did that one. They have my measurements, and do perfect work. Don’t get expensive things. It will be warm so I can go bareheaded.”

“All right,” Elnora said. “I don’t need anything fancy. Just a nice, affordable white dress for the sermon, and a slightly nicer one than I had last summer for Commencement and the dance. I can wear the white gloves and shoes I got last year, and you can have my dress made at the same place you had that one done. They have my measurements and do a great job. No need to go overboard. It'll be warm, so I can go without a hat.”

Then she started to school, but was so tired and discouraged she scarcely could walk. Four years’ plans going in one day! For she felt that if she did not start to college that fall she never would. Instead of feeling relieved at her mother’s offer, she was almost too ill to go on. For the thousandth time she groaned: “Oh, why didn’t I keep account of my money?”

Then she started school, but she was so tired and discouraged that she could hardly walk. Four years of plans gone in a single day! She felt that if she didn’t start college that fall, she never would. Instead of feeling relieved by her mom’s offer, she was almost too sick to continue. For the thousandth time, she groaned, “Oh, why didn’t I keep track of my money?”

After that the days passed so swiftly she scarcely had time to think, but several trips her mother made to town, and the assurance that everything was all right, satisfied Elnora. She worked very hard to pass good final examinations and perfect herself for the play. For two days she had remained in town with the Bird Woman in order to spend more time practising and at her work.

After that, the days flew by so quickly she barely had time to think, but her mother’s several trips to town and the reassurance that everything was fine gave Elnora peace of mind. She worked really hard to do well on her final exams and improve her skills for the play. For two days, she stayed in town with the Bird Woman to practice more and focus on her work.

Often Margaret had asked about her dresses for graduation, and Elnora had replied that they were with a woman in the city who had made her a white dress for last year’s Commencement when she was a junior usher, and they would be all right. So Margaret, Wesley, and Billy concerned themselves over what they would give her for a present. Margaret suggested a beautiful dress. Wesley said that would look to every one as if she needed dresses. The thing was to get a handsome gift like all the others would have. Billy wanted to present her a five-dollar gold piece to buy music for her violin. He was positive Elnora would like that best of anything.

Often, Margaret asked about her graduation dresses, and Elnora replied that they were with a woman in the city who had made her a white dress for last year’s Commencement when she was a junior usher, and that everything would be fine. So, Margaret, Wesley, and Billy focused on what they should give her as a present. Margaret suggested a beautiful dress. Wesley said that would make it seem like she needed dresses. The goal was to get a nice gift like everyone else would have. Billy wanted to give her a five-dollar gold piece to buy music for her violin. He was sure Elnora would prefer that above anything else.

It was toward the close of the term when they drove to town one evening to try to settle this important question. They knew Mrs. Comstock had been alone several days, so they asked her to accompany them. She had been more lonely than she would admit, filled with unusual unrest besides, and so she was glad to go. But before they had driven a mile Billy had told that they were going to buy Elnora a graduation present, and Mrs. Comstock devoutly wished that she had remained at home. She was prepared when Billy asked: “Aunt Kate, what are you going to give Elnora when she graduates?”

It was near the end of the term when they drove to town one evening to try to settle this important question. They knew Mrs. Comstock had been alone for several days, so they invited her to come along. She had been lonelier than she would admit and feeling unusually restless, so she was happy to join them. But before they had driven a mile, Billy revealed that they were going to buy Elnora a graduation present, and Mrs. Comstock really wished she had stayed home. She braced herself when Billy asked, “Aunt Kate, what are you going to give Elnora when she graduates?”

“Plenty to eat, a good bed to sleep in, and do all the work while she trollops,” answered Mrs. Comstock dryly.

“Plenty to eat, a comfy bed to sleep in, and do all the work while she goofs off,” responded Mrs. Comstock dryly.

Billy reflected. “I guess all of them have that,” he said. “I mean a present you buy at the store, like Christmas?”

Billy thought for a moment. “I suppose they all have that,” he said. “I mean a gift you get from the store, like for Christmas?”

“It is only rich folks who buy presents at stores,” replied Mrs. Comstock. “I can’t afford it.”

“It’s only the wealthy who buy gifts at stores,” Mrs. Comstock replied. “I can’t afford it.”

“Well, we ain’t rich,” he said, “but we are going to buy Elnora something as fine as the rest of them have if we sell a corner of the farm. Uncle Wesley said so.”

“Well, we’re not rich,” he said, “but we’re going to buy Elnora something as nice as what the others have, even if we have to sell a piece of the farm. Uncle Wesley said so.”

“A fool and his land are soon parted,” said Mrs. Comstock tersely. Wesley and Billy laughed, but Margaret did not enjoy the remark.

“A fool and his land are soon separated,” said Mrs. Comstock bluntly. Wesley and Billy laughed, but Margaret didn't find the comment funny.

While they were searching the stores for something on which all of them could decide, and Margaret was holding Billy to keep him from saying anything before Mrs. Comstock about the music on which he was determined, Mr. Brownlee met Wesley and stopped to shake hands.

While they were looking through the stores for something they could all agree on, and Margaret was holding Billy to prevent him from mentioning the music he was set on before Mrs. Comstock, Mr. Brownlee ran into Wesley and paused to shake his hand.

“I see your boy came out finely,” he said.

“I see your boy came out well,” he said.

“I don’t allow any boy anywhere to be finer than Billy,” said Wesley.

“I won’t let any boy anywhere be better than Billy,” said Wesley.

“I guess you don’t allow any girl to surpass Elnora,” said Mr. Brownlee. “She comes home with Ellen often, and my wife and I love her. Ellen says she is great in her part to-night. Best thing in the whole play! Of course, you are in to see it! If you haven’t reserved seats, you’d better start pretty soon, for the high school auditorium only seats a thousand. It’s always jammed at these home-talent plays. All of us want to see how our children perform.”

“I guess you don’t let any girl outshine Elnora,” Mr. Brownlee said. “She comes home with Ellen often, and my wife and I really like her. Ellen says she’s amazing in her role tonight. The best part of the whole play! Of course, you’re going to see it! If you haven’t reserved seats yet, you’d better do that soon, because the high school auditorium only holds a thousand people. It’s always packed for these home-talent shows. We all want to see how our kids perform.”

“Why yes, of course,” said the bewildered Wesley. Then he hurried to Margaret. “Say,” he said, “there is going to be a play at the high school to-night; and Elnora is in it. Why hasn’t she told us?”

“Sure, of course,” said the confused Wesley. Then he rushed over to Margaret. “Hey,” he said, “there’s going to be a play at the high school tonight, and Elnora is in it. Why hasn’t she mentioned it to us?”

“I don’t know,” said Margaret, “but I’m going.”

“I don’t know,” Margaret said, “but I’m going.”

“So am I,” said Billy.

“Me too,” said Billy.

“Me too!” said Wesley, “unless you think for some reason she doesn’t want us. Looks like she would have told us if she had. I’m going to ask her mother.”

“Me too!” said Wesley, “unless you think she doesn’t want us for some reason. It seems like she would have told us if she did. I’m going to ask her mom.”

“Yes, that’s what’s she’s been staying in town for,” said Mrs. Comstock. “It’s some sort of a swindle to raise money for her class to buy some silly thing to stick up in the school house hall to remember them by. I don’t know whether it’s now or next week, but there’s something of the kind to be done.”

“Yes, that’s why she’s been staying in town,” said Mrs. Comstock. “It’s some kind of scam to raise money for her class to buy some ridiculous thing to put up in the school hallway to remember them by. I’m not sure if it’s happening now or next week, but there’s something like that going on.”

“Well, it’s to-night,” said Wesley, “and we are going. It’s my treat, and we’ve got to hurry or we won’t get in. There are reserved seats, and we have none, so it’s the gallery for us, but I don’t care so I get to take one good peep at Elnora.”

“Well, it's tonight,” said Wesley, “and we’re going. I’m treating, and we need to hurry or we won’t get in. There are reserved seats, and we don’t have any, so it’s the gallery for us, but I don’t mind as long as I get to catch a good glimpse of Elnora.”

“S’pose she plays?” whispered Margaret in his ear.

“Do you think she’ll play?” whispered Margaret in his ear.

“Aw, tush! She couldn’t!” said Wesley.

“Aw, no way! She couldn’t!” said Wesley.

“Well, she’s been doing it three years in the orchestra, and working like a slave at it.”

“Well, she’s been doing it for three years in the orchestra, and working really hard at it.”

“Oh, well that’s different. She’s in the play to-night. Brownlee told me so. Come on, quick! We’ll drive and hitch closest place we can find to the building.”

“Oh, well that’s different. She’s in the play tonight. Brownlee told me so. Come on, quick! We’ll drive and park as close as we can get to the building.”

Margaret went in the excitement of the moment, but she was troubled.

Margaret jumped into the excitement of the moment, but she felt anxious.

When they reached the building Wesley tied the team to a railing and Billy sprang out to help Margaret. Mrs. Comstock sat still.

When they got to the building, Wesley tied the team to a railing, and Billy jumped out to help Margaret. Mrs. Comstock remained seated.

“Come on, Kate,” said Wesley, reaching his hand.

“Come on, Kate,” Wesley said, extending his hand.

“I’m not going anywhere,” said Mrs. Comstock, settling comfortably back against the cushions.

“I’m not going anywhere,” said Mrs. Comstock, leaning back comfortably against the cushions.

All of them begged and pleaded, but it was no use. Not an inch would Mrs. Comstock budge. The night was warm and the carriage comfortable, the horses were securely hitched. She did not care to see what idiotic thing a pack of school children were doing, she would wait until the Sintons returned. Wesley told her it might be two hours, and she said she did not care if it were four, so they left her.

All of them begged and pleaded, but it was no use. Not an inch would Mrs. Comstock budge. The night was warm and the carriage was cozy, the horses were securely hitched. She didn’t care to see what silly thing a bunch of school kids were up to; she would wait until the Sintons got back. Wesley told her it might be two hours, and she said she didn’t care if it took four, so they left her.

“Did you ever see such——?”

“Have you ever seen such——?”

“Cookies!” cried Billy.

“Cookies!” shouted Billy.

“Such blamed stubbornness in all your life?” demanded Wesley. “Won’t come to see as fine a girl as Elnora in a stage performance. Why, I wouldn’t miss it for fifty dollars!

“Is this stubbornness something you've always had?” Wesley asked. “You won't come see such a beautiful girl as Elnora in a stage performance. I wouldn't miss it for fifty bucks!”

“I think it’s a blessing she didn’t,” said Margaret placidly. “I begged unusually hard so she wouldn’t. I’m scared of my life for fear Elnora will play.”

“I think it’s a blessing she didn’t,” said Margaret calmly. “I pleaded really hard so she wouldn’t. I’m terrified for my life that Elnora will play.”

They found seats near the door where they could see fairly well. Billy stood at the back of the hall and had a good view. By and by, a great volume of sound welled from the orchestra, but Elnora was not playing.

They found seats close to the door where they could see pretty well. Billy stood at the back of the hall and had a clear view. After a while, a huge wave of sound came from the orchestra, but Elnora wasn't playing.

“Told you so!” said Sinton. “Got a notion to go out and see if Kate won’t come now. She can take my seat, and I’ll stand with Billy.”

“Told you so!” said Sinton. “I’m thinking about going out to see if Kate will come now. She can take my seat, and I’ll stand with Billy.”

“You sit still!” said Margaret emphatically. “This is not over yet.”

“You stay put!” Margaret said firmly. “This isn't finished yet.”

So Wesley remained in his seat. The play opened and progressed very much as all high school plays have gone for the past fifty years. But Elnora did not appear in any of the scenes.

So Wesley stayed in his seat. The play started and went along just like every high school play has for the past fifty years. But Elnora didn't show up in any of the scenes.

Out in the warm summer night a sour, grim woman nursed an aching heart and tried to justify herself. The effort irritated her intensely. She felt that she could not afford the things that were being done. The old fear of losing the land that she and Robert Comstock had purchased and started clearing was strong upon her. She was thinking of him, how she needed him, when the orchestra music poured from the open windows near her. Mrs. Comstock endured it as long as she could, and then slipped from the carriage and fled down the street.

Out in the warm summer night, a bitter, sullen woman nursed a broken heart and tried to make sense of her situation. The effort frustrated her deeply. She felt like she couldn’t accept the things that were happening. The old fear of losing the land that she and Robert Comstock had bought and begun to clear weighed heavily on her. She was thinking of him, how much she needed him, when the orchestra music drifted from the open windows nearby. Mrs. Comstock tolerated it for as long as she could, and then slipped out of the carriage and hurried down the street.

She did not know how far she went or how long she stayed, but everything was still, save an occasional raised voice when she wandered back. She stood looking at the building. Slowly she entered the wide gates and followed up the walk. Elnora had been coming here for almost four years. When Mrs. Comstock reached the door she looked inside. The wide hall was lighted with electricity, and the statuary and the decorations of the walls did not seem like pieces of foolishness. The marble appeared pure, white, and the big pictures most interesting. She walked the length of the hall and slowly read the titles of the statues and the names of the pupils who had donated them. She speculated on where the piece Elnora’s class would buy could be placed to advantage.

She didn’t know how far she had gone or how long she had stayed, but everything was quiet except for the occasional loud voice when she wandered back. She stood staring at the building. Gradually, she walked through the wide gates and made her way up the path. Elnora had been coming here for almost four years. When Mrs. Comstock reached the door, she looked inside. The spacious hall was lit by electricity, and the statues and wall decor didn’t seem silly at all. The marble looked pure white, and the large paintings were quite interesting. She walked down the length of the hall and slowly read the titles of the statues and the names of the students who had donated them. She wondered where the piece Elnora’s class would buy could be placed most advantageously.

Then she wondered if they were having a large enough audience to buy marble. She liked it better than the bronze, but it looked as if it cost more. How white the broad stairway was! Elnora had been climbing those stairs for years and never told her they were marble. Of course, she thought they were wood. Probably the upper hall was even grander than this. She went over to the fountain, took a drink, climbed to the first landing and looked around her, and then without thought to the second. There she came opposite the wide-open doors and the entrance to the auditorium packed with people and a crowd standing outside. When they noticed a tall woman with white face and hair and black dress, one by one they stepped a little aside, so that Mrs. Comstock could see the stage. It was covered with curtains, and no one was doing anything. Just as she turned to go a sound so faint that every one leaned forward and listened, drifted down the auditorium. It was difficult to tell just what it was; after one instant half the audience looked toward the windows, for it seemed only a breath of wind rustling freshly opened leaves; merely a hint of stirring air.

Then she wondered if they had a big enough crowd to buy marble. She preferred it over bronze, but it looked like it cost more. How bright the wide stairway was! Elnora had been climbing those stairs for years and never mentioned they were marble. Of course, she thought they were wood. Probably the upper hall was even more impressive than this one. She went over to the fountain, took a drink, climbed to the first landing, and looked around; then without a second thought, she continued to the second. There, she found herself in front of the wide-open doors leading to the auditorium filled with people and a crowd outside. When they noticed a tall woman with a pale face and hair and a black dress, one by one they stepped aside so Mrs. Comstock could see the stage. It was covered with curtains, and no one was doing anything. Just as she turned to leave, a sound so faint that everyone leaned forward to listen drifted down the auditorium. It was hard to tell exactly what it was; for a moment, half the audience looked toward the windows, thinking it was just the slightest breath of wind rustling freshly opened leaves; merely a whisper of moving air.

Then the curtains were swept aside swiftly. The stage had been transformed into a lovely little corner of creation, where trees and flowers grew and moss carpeted the earth. A soft wind blew and it was the gray of dawn. Suddenly a robin began to sing, then a song sparrow joined him, and then several orioles began talking at once. The light grew stronger, the dew drops trembled, flower perfume began to creep out to the audience; the air moved the branches gently and a rooster crowed. Then all the scene was shaken with a babel of bird notes in which you could hear a cardinal whistling, and a blue finch piping. Back somewhere among the high branches a dove cooed and then a horse neighed shrilly. That set a blackbird crying, “T’check,” and a whole flock answered it. The crows began to caw and a lamb bleated. Then the grosbeaks, chats, and vireos had something to say, and the sun rose higher, the light grew stronger and the breeze rustled the treetops loudly; a cow bawled and the whole barnyard answered. The guineas were clucking, the turkey gobbler strutting, the hens calling, the chickens cheeping, the light streamed down straight overhead and the bees began to hum. The air stirred strongly, and away in an unseen field a reaper clacked and rattled through ripening wheat while the driver whistled. An uneasy mare whickered to her colt, the colt answered, and the light began to decline. Miles away a rooster crowed for twilight, and dusk was coming down. Then a catbird and a brown thrush sang against a grosbeak and a hermit thrush. The air was tremulous with heavenly notes, the lights went out in the hall, dusk swept across the stage, a cricket sang and a katydid answered, and a wood pewee wrung the heart with its lonesome cry. Then a night hawk screamed, a whip-poor-will complained, a belated killdeer swept the sky, and the night wind sang a louder song. A little screech owl tuned up in the distance, a barn owl replied, and a great horned owl drowned both their voices. The moon shone and the scene was warm with mellow light. The bird voices died and soft exquisite melody began to swell and roll. In the centre of the stage, piece by piece the grasses, mosses and leaves dropped from an embankment, the foliage softly blew away, while plainer and plainer came the outlines of a lovely girl figure draped in soft clinging green. In her shower of bright hair a few green leaves and white blossoms clung, and they fell over her robe down to her feet. Her white throat and arms were bare, she leaned forward a little and swayed with the melody, her eyes fast on the clouds above her, her lips parted, a pink tinge of exercise in her cheeks as she drew her bow. She played as only a peculiar chain of circumstances puts it in the power of a very few to play. All nature had grown still, the violin sobbed, sang, danced and quavered on alone, no voice in particular; the soul of the melody of all nature combined in one great outpouring.

Then the curtains were pulled aside quickly. The stage had been turned into a beautiful little corner of nature, where trees and flowers grew and moss covered the ground. A gentle wind blew and it was the gray of dawn. Suddenly, a robin started singing, then a song sparrow joined in, and soon several orioles began chattering at once. The light got brighter, the dewdrops shimmered, and the scent of flowers began to waft toward the audience; the breeze gently swayed the branches and a rooster crowed. Then the entire scene was filled with a cacophony of bird calls, with a cardinal whistling and a blue finch chirping. Somewhere high up in the branches, a dove cooed, and then a horse whinnied loudly. That prompted a blackbird to call, “T’check,” and a whole flock responded. The crows began to caw, and a lamb bleated. Then the grosbeaks, chats, and vireos had their say, and the sun rose higher, the light got stronger, and the breeze rustled the treetops energetically; a cow mooed and the whole barnyard replied. The guineas clucked, the turkey strutted, the hens called, the chicks chirped, the light poured down directly overhead, and the bees began to buzz. The air stirred more vigorously, and far off in a field, a reaper clacked and rattled through ripening wheat while the driver whistled. A restless mare whinnied to her colt, the colt replied, and the light started to fade. Miles away, a rooster crowed for twilight, and dusk was settling in. Then a catbird and a brown thrush sang against a grosbeak and a hermit thrush. The air trembled with heavenly notes, the lights went out in the hall, dusk swept across the stage, a cricket sang, and a katydid responded, and a wood pewee filled the air with its lonely cry. Then a night hawk screamed, a whip-poor-will complained, a late killdeer flew over the sky, and the night wind sang an even louder song. A little screech owl hooted in the distance, a barn owl replied, and a great horned owl overshadowed both their calls. The moon shone, and the scene was warmed by soft light. The bird sounds faded, and a soft, exquisite melody began to swell and roll. In the center of the stage, bit by bit, the grasses, mosses, and leaves fell from an embankment, the foliage softly brushed away, while the outlines of a lovely girl figure draped in soft, clinging green became clearer. In her bright hair, a few green leaves and white blossoms clung, cascading down her robe to her feet. Her white throat and arms were bare, she leaned slightly forward and swayed with the melody, her eyes fixed on the clouds above, her lips parted, a pink glow from exertion in her cheeks as she drew her bow. She played as only a unique set of circumstances allows a very few to play. All of nature had gone quiet, the violin sobbed, sang, danced, and quavered solo, no particular voice; the essence of the melody of all nature combined in one grand outpouring.

At the doorway, a white-faced woman endured it as long as she could and then fell senseless. The men nearest carried her down the hall to the fountain, revived her, and then placed her in the carriage to which she directed them. The girl played on and never knew. When she finished, the uproar of applause sounded a block down the street, but the half-senseless woman scarcely realized what it meant. Then the girl came to the front of the stage, bowed, and lifting the violin she played her conception of an invitation to dance. Every living soul within sound of her notes strained their nerves to sit still and let only their hearts dance with her. When that began the woman ran toward the country. She never stopped until the carriage overtook her half-way to her cabin. She said she had grown tired of sitting, and walked on ahead. That night she asked Billy to remain with her and sleep on Elnora’s bed. Then she pitched headlong upon her own, and suffered agony of soul such as she never before had known. The swamp had sent back the soul of her loved dead and put it into the body of the daughter she resented, and it was almost more than she could endure and live.

At the doorway, a pale woman held on as long as she could before collapsing. The nearest men carried her down the hall to the fountain, revived her, and then helped her into the carriage she pointed to. The girl continued to play and remained unaware. When she finished, applause erupted a block down the street, but the half-conscious woman barely registered it. Then the girl came to the front of the stage, bowed, and lifted her violin to play her version of an invitation to dance. Everyone within earshot strained to stay still and let only their hearts dance with her. When that began, the woman ran towards the countryside. She didn’t stop until the carriage caught up with her halfway to her cabin. She said she was tired of sitting and walked on ahead. That night, she asked Billy to stay with her and sleep on Elnora’s bed. Then she collapsed onto her own bed, suffering a soul-wrenching agony like she had never experienced before. The swamp had returned the spirit of her beloved dead and placed it into the body of the daughter she resented, and it was almost more than she could bear and still live.

CHAPTER XI

WHEREIN ELNORA GRADUATES, AND FRECKLES AND THE ANGEL SEND GIFTS

That was Friday night. Elnora came home Saturday morning and began work. Mrs. Comstock asked no questions, and the girl only told her that the audience had been large enough to more than pay for the piece of statuary the class had selected for the hall. Then she inquired about her dresses and was told they would be ready for her. She had been invited to go to the Bird Woman’s to prepare for both the sermon and Commencement exercises. Since there was so much practising to do, it had been arranged that she should remain there from the night of the sermon until after she was graduated. If Mrs. Comstock decided to attend she was to drive in with the Sintons. When Elnora begged her to come she said she cared nothing about such silliness.

That was Friday night. Elnora came home Saturday morning and got to work. Mrs. Comstock didn’t ask any questions, and the girl only mentioned that the audience had been big enough to cover the cost of the statue the class chose for the hall. Then she asked about her dresses and was told they would be ready for her. She had been invited to go to the Bird Woman’s place to prepare for both the sermon and Commencement exercises. Since there was a lot of practicing to do, it was arranged for her to stay there from the night of the sermon until after her graduation. If Mrs. Comstock decided to attend, she would go with the Sintons. When Elnora urged her to come, she said she didn’t care about such nonsense.

It was almost time for Wesley to come to take Elnora to the city, when fresh from her bath, and dressed to her outer garment, she stood with expectant face before her mother and cried: “Now my dress, mother!”

It was almost time for Wesley to come and take Elnora to the city. Fresh from her bath and dressed in her outer garment, she stood before her mother with an eager expression and exclaimed, “Now my dress, mom!”

Mrs. Comstock was pale as she replied: “It’s on my bed. Help yourself.”

Mrs. Comstock looked pale as she replied, “It’s on my bed. Feel free to take some.”

Elnora opened the door and stepped into her mother’s room with never a misgiving. Since the night Margaret and Wesley had brought her clothing, when she first started to school, her mother had selected all of her dresses, with Mrs. Sinton’s help made most of them, and Elnora had paid the bills. The white dress of the previous spring was the first made at a dressmaker’s. She had worn that as junior usher at Commencement; but her mother had selected the material, had it made, and it had fitted perfectly and had been suitable in every way. So with her heart at rest on that point, Elnora hurried to the bed to find only her last summer’s white dress, freshly washed and ironed. For an instant she stared at it, then she picked up the garment, looked at the bed beneath it, and her gaze slowly swept the room.

Elnora opened the door and walked into her mom’s room without any doubts. Ever since the night Margaret and Wesley brought her clothes when she first started school, her mom had picked out all her dresses, with Mrs. Sinton helping to make most of them, while Elnora handled the bills. The white dress from the previous spring was the first one made at a dressmaker’s. She wore it as a junior usher at graduation; but her mom had chosen the fabric, had it made, and it fit perfectly and was suitable in every way. So, feeling reassured about that, Elnora rushed to the bed to find just her last summer’s white dress, freshly washed and ironed. For a moment she stared at it, then she picked up the garment, looked at the bed beneath it, and her gaze slowly scanned the room.

It was unfamiliar. Perhaps this was the third time she had been in it since she was a very small child. Her eyes ranged over the beautiful walnut dresser, the tall bureau, the big chest, inside which she never had seen, and the row of masculine attire hanging above it. Somewhere a dainty lawn or mull dress simply must be hanging: but it was not. Elnora dropped on the chest because she felt too weak to stand. In less than two hours she must be in the church, at Onabasha. She could not wear a last year’s washed dress. She had nothing else. She leaned against the wall and her father’s overcoat brushed her face. She caught the folds and clung to it with all her might.

It felt strange. This was probably the third time she had been in it since she was a little kid. Her eyes swept over the beautiful walnut dresser, the tall bureau, the big chest, which she had never looked inside, and the row of men's clothing hanging above it. Somewhere a pretty lawn or mul dress had to be hanging, but it wasn't. Elnora sat down on the chest because she felt too weak to stand. In less than two hours, she needed to be at the church in Onabasha. She couldn’t wear last year’s washed dress. She had nothing else. She leaned against the wall, and her father’s overcoat brushed her face. She grabbed the folds and held on tightly.

“Oh father! Father!” she moaned. “I need you! I don’t believe you would have done this!” At last she opened the door.

“Oh dad! Dad!” she cried. “I need you! I can’t believe you would have done this!” Finally, she opened the door.

“I can’t find my dress,” she said.

“I can’t find my dress,” she said.

“Well, as it’s the only one there I shouldn’t think it would be much trouble.”

“Well, since it’s the only one there, I don’t think it’ll be much trouble.”

“You mean for me to wear an old washed dress to-night?”

“You want me to wear an old, faded dress tonight?”

“It’s a good dress. There isn’t a hole in it! There’s no reason on earth why you shouldn’t wear it.”

“It’s a nice dress. There’s no hole in it! There’s absolutely no reason why you shouldn’t wear it.”

“Except that I will not,” said Elnora. “Didn’t you provide any dress for Commencement, either?”

“Except that I won’t,” said Elnora. “Didn’t you get any dress for Commencement, either?”

“If you soil that to-night, I’ve plenty of time to wash it again.”

“If you mess that up tonight, I have plenty of time to clean it again.”

Wesley’s voice called from the gate.

Wesley’s voice shouted from the gate.

“In a minute,” answered Elnora.

"Just a sec," replied Elnora.

She ran upstairs and in an incredibly short time came down wearing one of her gingham school dresses. Her face cold and hard, she passed her mother and went into the night. Half an hour later Margaret and Billy stopped for Mrs. Comstock with the carriage. She had determined fully that she would not go before they called. With the sound of their voices a sort of horror of being left seized her, so she put on her hat, locked the door and went out to them.

She ran upstairs and quickly came back down in one of her gingham school dresses. Her face was cold and firm as she walked past her mother and stepped into the night. A half-hour later, Margaret and Billy pulled up to get Mrs. Comstock with the carriage. She had made up her mind not to go until they called for her. But when she heard their voices, a sense of panic about being left alone took over, so she put on her hat, locked the door, and went out to join them.

“How did Elnora look?” inquired Margaret anxiously.

“How did Elnora look?” Margaret asked, feeling anxious.

“Like she always does,” answered Mrs. Comstock curtly.

“Just like she always does,” Mrs. Comstock replied curtly.

“I do hope her dresses are as pretty as the others,” said Margaret. “None of them will have prettier faces or nicer ways.”

“I really hope her dresses are as nice as the others,” said Margaret. “None of them will have prettier faces or better manners.”

Wesley was waiting before the big church to take care of the team. As they stood watching the people enter the building, Mrs. Comstock felt herself growing ill. When they went inside among the lights, saw the flower-decked stage, and the masses of finely dressed people, she grew no better. She could hear Margaret and Billy softly commenting on what was being done.

Wesley was waiting in front of the big church to look after the team. As they stood there watching people walk in, Mrs. Comstock felt herself getting sick. When they entered the brightly lit space, saw the flower-decorated stage, and the crowd of elegantly dressed people, she didn’t feel any better. She could hear Margaret and Billy quietly talking about what was happening.

“That first chair in the very front row is Elnora’s,” exulted Billy, “cos she’s got the highest grades, and so she gets to lead the procession to the platform.”

“That first chair in the front row is Elnora’s,” Billy exclaimed, “because she has the highest grades, so she gets to lead the procession to the platform.”

“The first chair!” “Lead the procession!” Mrs. Comstock was dumbfounded. The notes of the pipe organ began to fill the building in a slow rolling march. Would Elnora lead the procession in a gingham dress? Or would she be absent and her chair vacant on this great occasion? For now, Mrs. Comstock could see that it was a great occasion. Every one would remember how Elnora had played a few nights before, and they would miss her and pity her. Pity? Because she had no one to care for her. Because she was worse off than if she had no mother. For the first time in her life, Mrs. Comstock began to study herself as she would appear to others. Every time a junior girl came fluttering down the aisle, leading some one to a seat, and Mrs. Comstock saw a beautiful white dress pass, a wave of positive illness swept over her. What had she done? What would become of Elnora?

“The first chair!” “Lead the procession!” Mrs. Comstock was speechless. The notes of the pipe organ began to fill the building in a slow, rolling march. Would Elnora lead the procession in a gingham dress? Or would she be absent, leaving her chair empty on this big day? For now, Mrs. Comstock realized it was indeed a significant occasion. Everyone would remember how Elnora had played a few nights earlier, and they would miss her and feel sorry for her. Feel sorry? Because she had no one to care for her. Because she was worse off than if she had no mother. For the first time in her life, Mrs. Comstock began to think about how she appeared to others. Every time a junior girl came fluttering down the aisle, leading someone to their seat, and Mrs. Comstock saw a beautiful white dress pass by, a wave of guilt washed over her. What had she done? What would happen to Elnora?

As Elnora rode to the city, she answered Wesley’s questions in monosyllables so that he thought she was nervous or rehearsing her speech and did not care to talk. Several times the girl tried to tell him and realized that if she said the first word it would bring uncontrollable tears. The Bird Woman opened the screen and stared unbelievingly.

As Elnora rode to the city, she answered Wesley’s questions with one-word responses, making him think she was either nervous or practicing her speech and didn’t want to chat. Several times, the girl tried to tell him but realized that if she spoke the first word, she would burst into tears. The Bird Woman opened the screen and stared in disbelief.

“Why, I thought you would be ready; you are so late!” she said. “If you have waited to dress here, we must hurry.”

“Why, I thought you’d be ready; you’re so late!” she said. “If you’ve waited to get dressed here, we need to rush.”

“I have nothing to put on,” said Elnora.

“I have nothing to wear,” said Elnora.

In bewilderment the Bird Woman drew her inside.

In confusion, the Bird Woman pulled her inside.

“Did—did—” she faltered. “Did you think you would wear that?”

“Did—did—” she hesitated. “Did you think you were going to wear that?”

“No. I thought I would telephone Ellen that there had been an accident and I could not come. I don’t know yet how to explain. I’m too sick to think. Oh, do you suppose I can get something made by Tuesday, so that I can graduate?”

“No. I thought I would call Ellen to tell her there was an accident and I couldn’t make it. I still don’t know how to explain. I feel too sick to think. Oh, do you think I can get something ready by Tuesday so that I can graduate?”

“Yes; and you’ll get something on you to-night, so that you can lead your class, as you have done for four years. Go to my room and take off that gingham, quickly. Anna, drop everything, and come help me.”

“Yes; and you’ll get something on you tonight so you can lead your class like you have for four years. Go to my room and quickly take off that gingham. Anna, drop everything and come help me.”

The Bird Woman ran to the telephone and called Ellen Brownlee.

The Bird Woman rushed to the phone and called Ellen Brownlee.

“Elnora has had an accident. She will be a little late,” she said. “You have got to make them wait. Have them play extra music before the march.”

“Elnora has had an accident. She’ll be a bit late,” she said. “You need to make them wait. Have them play some extra music before the march.”

Then she turned to the maid. “Tell Benson to have the carriage at the gate, just as soon as he can get it there. Then come to my room. Bring the thread box from the sewing-room, that roll of wide white ribbon on the cutting table, and gather all the white pins from every dresser in the house. But first come with me a minute.”

Then she turned to the maid. “Tell Benson to have the carriage at the gate as soon as he can. Then come to my room. Bring the thread box from the sewing room, that roll of wide white ribbon from the cutting table, and gather all the white pins from every dresser in the house. But first, come with me for a minute.”

“I want that trunk with the Swamp Angel’s stuff in it, from the cedar closet,” she panted as they reached the top of the stairs.

“I want that trunk with the Swamp Angel’s stuff in it, from the cedar closet,” she panted as they reached the top of the stairs.

They hurried down the hall together and dragged the big trunk to the Bird Woman’s room. She opened it and began tossing out white stuff.

They rushed down the hallway together and pulled the large trunk into the Bird Woman’s room. She opened it and started throwing out white items.

“How lucky that she left these things!” she cried. “Here are white shoes, gloves, stockings, fans, everything!”

“How lucky she left all this stuff!” she exclaimed. “Here are white shoes, gloves, stockings, fans, everything!”

“I am all ready but a dress,” said Elnora.

“I’m all set except for a dress,” said Elnora.

The Bird Woman began opening closets and pulling out drawers and boxes.

The Bird Woman started opening closets and taking out drawers and boxes.

“I think I can make it this way,” she said.

“I think I can do it this way,” she said.

She snatched up a creamy lace yoke with long sleeves that recently had been made for her and held it out. Elnora slipped into it, and the Bird Woman began smoothing out wrinkles and sewing in pins. It fitted very well with a little lapping in the back. Next, from among the Angel’s clothing she caught up a white silk waist with low neck and elbow sleeves, and Elnora put it on. It was large enough, but distressingly short in the waist, for the Angel had worn it at a party when she was sixteen. The Bird Woman loosened the sleeves and pushed them to a puff on the shoulders, catching them in places with pins. She began on the wide draping of the yoke, fastening it front, back and at each shoulder. She pulled down the waist and pinned it. Next came a soft white dress skirt of her own. By pinning her waist band quite four inches above Elnora’s, the Bird Woman could secure a perfect Empire sweep, with the clinging silk. Then she began with the wide white ribbon that was to trim a new frock for herself, bound it three times around the high waist effect she had managed, tied the ends in a knot and let them fall to the floor in a beautiful sash.

She grabbed a creamy lace top with long sleeves that had recently been made for her and held it out. Elnora slipped into it, and the Bird Woman started smoothing out wrinkles and pinning it in place. It fit very well with just a little overlap in the back. Next, from among the Angel’s clothes, she picked up a white silk blouse with a low neckline and elbow-length sleeves, and Elnora put it on. It was large enough but frustratingly short in the waist since the Angel had worn it at a party when she was sixteen. The Bird Woman loosened the sleeves and puffed them out on the shoulders, pinning them in place. She began adjusting the wide draping of the top, fastening it in the front, back, and at each shoulder. She pulled down the waist and pinned it. Next came a soft white dress skirt of her own. By pinning her waistband about four inches above Elnora’s, the Bird Woman could create a perfect Empire silhouette with the clinging silk. Then she took the wide white ribbon meant to trim a new dress for herself, wrapped it three times around the high waist effect she had created, tied the ends in a knot, and let them fall to the floor in a beautiful sash.

“I want four white roses, each with two or three leaves,” she cried.

“I want four white roses, each with two or three leaves,” she exclaimed.

Anna ran to bring them, while the Bird Woman added pins.

Anna ran to get them, while the Bird Woman added pins.

“Elnora,” she said, “forgive me, but tell me truly. Is your mother so poor as to make this necessary?”

“Elnora,” she said, “I’m sorry, but please tell me honestly. Is your mother really so poor that this is needed?”

“No,” answered Elnora. “Next year I am heir to my share of over three hundred acres of land covered with almost as valuable timber as was in the Limberlost. We adjoin it. There could be thirty oil wells drilled that would yield to us the thousands our neighbours are draining from under us, and the bare land is worth over one hundred dollars an acre for farming. She is not poor, she is—I don’t know what she is. A great trouble soured and warped her. It made her peculiar. She does not in the least understand, but it is because she doesn’t care to, instead of ignorance. She does not——”

“No,” Elnora replied. “Next year, I will inherit my share of over three hundred acres of land covered with almost as valuable timber as what was in the Limberlost. We’re right next to it. There could be thirty oil wells drilled that would yield to us the thousands our neighbors are draining from beneath us, and the bare land is worth over one hundred dollars an acre for farming. She isn’t poor; she is—I don’t know what she is. A lot of trouble has soured and distorted her. It made her odd. She doesn’t understand at all, but it’s because she doesn’t want to, rather than out of ignorance. She doesn’t——”

Elnora stopped.

Elnora paused.

“She is—is different,” finished the girl.

“She is different,” the girl concluded.

Anna came with the roses. The Bird Woman set one on the front of the draped yoke, one on each shoulder and the last among the bright masses of brown hair. Then she turned the girl facing the tall mirror.

Anna arrived with the roses. The Bird Woman placed one on the front of the draped yoke, one on each shoulder, and the last among the vibrant strands of brown hair. Then she turned the girl to face the tall mirror.

“Oh!” panted Elnora. “You are a genius! Why, I will look as well as any of them.”

“Oh!” panted Elnora. “You’re a genius! I’ll look just as good as any of them.”

“Thank goodness for that!” cried the Bird Woman. “If it wouldn’t do, I should have been ill. You are lovely; altogether lovely! Ordinarily I shouldn’t say that; but when I think of how you are carpentered, I’m admiring the result.”

“Thank goodness for that!” exclaimed the Bird Woman. “If it didn’t work out, I would have been upset. You’re beautiful; absolutely beautiful! Normally I wouldn’t say that; but when I consider how you’re put together, I can’t help but admire the outcome.”

The organ began rolling out the march as they came in sight. Elnora took her place at the head of the procession, while every one wondered. Secretly they had hoped that she would be dressed well enough, that she would not appear poor and neglected. What this radiant young creature, gowned in the most recent style, her smooth skin flushed with excitement, and a rose-set coronet of red gold on her head, had to do with the girl they knew was difficult to decide. The signal was given and Elnora began the slow march across the vestry and down the aisle. The music welled softly, and Margaret began to sob without knowing why.

The organ started playing the march as they came into view. Elnora took her place at the front of the procession, while everyone looked on in curiosity. They secretly hoped she would be dressed nicely enough so she wouldn’t seem poor and neglected. It was hard to reconcile this radiant young woman, dressed in the latest fashion, her smooth skin glowing with excitement, and wearing a rose-set coronet of red gold, with the girl they all knew. The signal was given, and Elnora began the slow march across the vestry and down the aisle. The music rose gently, and Margaret began to cry without really understanding why.

Mrs. Comstock gripped her hands together and shut her eyes. It seemed an eternity to the suffering woman before Margaret caught her arm and whispered, “Oh, Kate! For any sake look at her! Here! The aisle across!”

Mrs. Comstock clasped her hands and closed her eyes. It felt like forever to the distressed woman before Margaret grabbed her arm and whispered, “Oh, Kate! For heaven’s sake, look at her! Over here! The aisle across!”

Mrs. Comstock opened her eyes and directing them where she was told, gazed intently, and slid down in her seat close to collapse. She was saved by Margaret’s tense clasp and her command: “Here! Idiot! Stop that!”

Mrs. Comstock opened her eyes and, following directions, stared intently before sliding down in her seat, nearly collapsing. She was saved by Margaret’s tight grip and her command: “Hey! Stop that, you idiot!”

In the blaze of light Elnora climbed the steps to the palm-embowered platform, crossed it and took her place. Sixty young men and women, each of them dressed the best possible, followed her. There were manly, fine-looking men in that class which Elnora led. There were girls of beauty and grace, but not one of them was handsomer or clothed in better taste than she.

In the bright light, Elnora climbed the steps to the platform surrounded by palm trees, crossed it, and took her spot. Sixty young men and women, all dressed their best, followed her. There were handsome, strong-looking guys in the group Elnora led. There were beautiful and graceful girls, but none of them looked better or had better style than she did.

Billy thought the time never would come when Elnora would see him, but at last she met his eye, then Margaret and Wesley had faint signs of recognition in turn, but there was no softening of the girl’s face and no hint of a smile when she saw her mother.

Billy thought the time would never come when Elnora would notice him, but finally, she met his gaze. Then Margaret and Wesley showed faint signs of recognition in turn, but there was no warming of the girl’s expression and no trace of a smile when she saw her mom.

Heartsick, Katharine Comstock tried to prove to herself that she was justified in what she had done, but she could not. She tried to blame Elnora for not saying that she was to lead a procession and sit on a platform in the sight of hundreds of people; but that was impossible, for she realized that she would have scoffed and not understood if she had been told. Her heart pained until she suffered with every breath.

Heartsick, Katharine Comstock tried to convince herself that she was justified in what she had done, but she couldn’t. She attempted to blame Elnora for not mentioning that she was supposed to lead a procession and sit on a platform in front of hundreds of people; but that was impossible, as she understood that she would have scoffed and not grasped it if she had been told. Her heart ached until each breath felt like a struggle.

When at last the exercises were over she climbed into the carriage and rode home without a word. She did not hear what Margaret and Billy were saying. She scarcely heard Wesley, who drove behind, when he told her that Elnora would not be home until Wednesday. Early the next morning Mrs. Comstock was on her way to Onabasha. She was waiting when the Brownlee store opened. She examined ready-made white dresses, but they had only one of the right size, and it was marked forty dollars. Mrs. Comstock did not hesitate over the price, but whether the dress would be suitable. She would have to ask Elnora. She inquired her way to the home of the Bird Woman and knocked.

When the exercises finally ended, she got into the carriage and rode home in silence. She didn’t listen to what Margaret and Billy were talking about. She barely heard Wesley, who was driving behind her, when he mentioned that Elnora wouldn’t be back until Wednesday. Early the next morning, Mrs. Comstock was on her way to Onabasha. She was waiting when the Brownlee store opened. She looked at ready-made white dresses, but they only had one in the right size, and it was priced at forty dollars. Mrs. Comstock didn’t hesitate about the price but wondered if the dress would be appropriate. She needed to ask Elnora. She found out how to get to the Bird Woman’s house and knocked on the door.

“Is Elnora Comstock here?” she asked the maid.

“Is Elnora Comstock around?” she asked the maid.

“Yes, but she is still in bed. I was told to let her sleep as long as she would.”

“Yes, but she’s still in bed. I was told to let her sleep for as long as she wants.”

“Maybe I could sit here and wait,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I want to see about getting her a dress for to-morrow. I am her mother.”

“Maybe I could sit here and wait,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I want to see about getting her a dress for tomorrow. I am her mother.”

“Then you don’t need wait or worry,” said the girl cheerfully. “There are two women up in the sewing-room at work on a dress for her right now. It will be done in time, and it will be a beauty.”

“Then you don’t need to wait or worry,” said the girl happily. “There are two women up in the sewing room working on a dress for her right now. It will be done on time, and it will be stunning.”

Mrs. Comstock turned and trudged back to the Limberlost. The bitterness in her soul became a physical actuality, which water would not wash from her lips. She was too late! She was not needed. Another woman was mothering her girl. Another woman would prepare a beautiful dress such as Elnora had worn the previous night. The girl’s love and gratitude would go to her. Mrs. Comstock tried the old process of blaming some one else, but she felt no better. She nursed her grief as closely as ever in the long days of the girl’s absence. She brooded over Elnora’s possession of the forbidden violin and her ability to play it until the performance could not have been told from her father’s. She tried every refuge her mind could conjure, to quiet her heart and remove the fear that the girl never would come home again, but it persisted. Mrs. Comstock could neither eat nor sleep. She wandered around the cabin and garden. She kept far from the pool where Robert Comstock had sunk from sight for she felt that it would entomb her also if Elnora did not come home Wednesday morning. The mother told herself that she would wait, but the waiting was as bitter as anything she ever had known.

Mrs. Comstock turned and trudged back to the Limberlost. The bitterness in her soul became something she could feel physically, which water couldn’t wash away. She was too late! She wasn’t needed anymore. Another woman was taking care of her daughter. Another woman would make a beautiful dress like the one Elnora had worn the night before. The girl’s love and gratitude would go to her. Mrs. Comstock tried the old trick of blaming someone else, but it didn’t make her feel any better. She held onto her grief tightly during the long days of the girl’s absence. She obsessively thought about Elnora having the violin she wasn’t supposed to have and her ability to play it so well that it could have been mistaken for her father’s. She explored every escape her mind could create to calm her heart and chase away the fear that her daughter might never come home again, but that fear lingered. Mrs. Comstock could neither eat nor sleep. She wandered around the cabin and garden. She stayed far from the pool where Robert Comstock had disappeared because she felt it would swallow her too if Elnora didn’t come back on Wednesday morning. The mother told herself she would wait, but the waiting was as painful as anything she had ever experienced.

When Elnora awoke Monday another dress was in the hands of a seamstress and was soon fitted. It had belonged to the Angel, and was a soft white thing that with a little alteration would serve admirably for Commencement and the ball. All that day Elnora worked, helping prepare the auditorium for the exercises, rehearsing the march and the speech she was to make in behalf of the class. The following day was even busier. But her mind was at rest, for the dress was a soft delicate lace easy to change, and the marks of alteration impossible to detect.

When Elnora woke up on Monday, a dress was with a seamstress and was soon being fitted. It had belonged to the Angel and was a soft white piece that, with a little adjustment, would be perfect for Commencement and the ball. Elnora spent the whole day working, helping to get the auditorium ready for the ceremony, rehearsing the march and the speech she was supposed to give on behalf of the class. The next day was even busier. But she felt at ease, as the dress was made of soft, delicate lace that was easy to alter, and the changes would be impossible to notice.

The Bird Woman had telephoned to Grand Rapids, explained the situation and asked the Angel if she might use it. The reply had been to give the girl the contents of the chest. When the Bird Woman told Elnora, tears filled her eyes.

The Bird Woman had called Grand Rapids, explained the situation, and asked the Angel if she could use it. The response was to give the girl the contents of the chest. When the Bird Woman told Elnora, tears filled her eyes.

“I will write at once and thank her,” she said. “With all her beautiful gowns she does not need them, and I do. They will serve for me often, and be much finer than anything I could afford. It is lovely of her to give me the dress and of you to have it altered for me, as I never could.”

“I'll write right away and thank her,” she said. “With all her beautiful dresses, she doesn't need them, and I do. They will be so useful for me, and way nicer than anything I could buy. It’s so sweet of her to give me the dress and of you to have it altered for me, since I never could.”

The Bird Woman laughed. “I feel religious to-day,” she said. “You know the first and greatest rock of my salvation is ‘Do unto others.’ I’m only doing to you what there was no one to do for me when I was a girl very like you. Anna tells me your mother was here early this morning and that she came to see about getting you a dress.”

The Bird Woman laughed. “I feel spiritual today,” she said. “You know the first and most important rule of my salvation is ‘Treat others as you want to be treated.’ I’m just doing for you what no one did for me when I was a girl just like you. Anna told me your mom was here early this morning to check on getting you a dress.”

“She is too late!” said Elnora coldly. “She had over a month to prepare my dresses, and I was to pay for them, so there is no excuse.”

“She is too late!” said Elnora coldly. “She had over a month to prepare my dresses, and I was supposed to pay for them, so there’s really no excuse.”

“Nevertheless, she is your mother,” said the Bird Woman, softly. “I think almost any kind of a mother must be better than none at all, and you say she has had great trouble.”

“Still, she is your mother,” said the Bird Woman gently. “I believe that almost any type of mother is better than having none at all, and you mention that she has faced a lot of hardship.”

“She loved my father and he died,” said Elnora. “The same thing, in quite as tragic a manner, has happened to thousands of other women, and they have gone on with calm faces and found happiness in life by loving others. There was something else I am afraid I never shall forget; this I know I shall not, but talking does not help. I must deliver my presents and photographs to the crowd. I have a picture and I made a present for you, too, if you would care for them.”

“She loved my dad and he died,” said Elnora. “The same thing, in just as tragic a way, has happened to thousands of other women, and they’ve moved on with calm faces and found happiness in life by loving others. There’s something else I’m afraid I’ll never forget; I know I won’t, but talking doesn’t help. I need to hand out my gifts and photos to the crowd. I have a picture, and I made a gift for you too, if you’d like them.”

“I shall love anything you give me,” said the Bird Woman. “I know you well enough to know that whatever you do will be beautiful.”

“I will love anything you give me,” said the Bird Woman. “I know you well enough to understand that whatever you make will be beautiful.”

Elnora was pleased over that, and as she tried on her dress for the last fitting she was really happy. She was lovely in the dainty gown: it would serve finely for the ball and many other like occasions, and it was her very own.

Elnora was thrilled about that, and as she tried on her dress for the final fitting, she was genuinely happy. She looked beautiful in the delicate gown: it would be perfect for the ball and many other similar events, and it was hers.

The Bird Woman’s driver took Elnora in the carriage and she called on all the girls with whom she was especially intimate, and left her picture and the package containing her gift to them. By the time she returned parcels for her were arriving. Friends seemed to spring from everywhere. Almost every one she knew had some gift for her, while because they so loved her the members of her crowd had made her beautiful presents. There were books, vases, silver pieces, handkerchiefs, fans, boxes of flowers and candy. One big package settled the trouble at Sinton’s, for it contained a dainty dress from Margaret, a five-dollar gold piece, conspicuously labelled, “I earned this myself,” from Billy, with which to buy music; and a gorgeous cut-glass perfume bottle, it would have cost five dollars to fill with even a moderate-priced scent, from Wesley.

The Bird Woman’s driver took Elnora in the carriage, and she visited all the girls she was particularly close to, leaving her picture and a package with a gift for them. By the time she got back, gifts were arriving for her. Friends seemed to appear from everywhere. Almost everyone she knew had something for her, and because they loved her so much, her friends had given her beautiful presents. There were books, vases, silver items, handkerchiefs, fans, boxes of flowers, and candy. One big package solved the issue at Sinton’s, as it held a lovely dress from Margaret, a five-dollar gold piece clearly marked, “I earned this myself,” from Billy, to buy music; and a stunning cut-glass perfume bottle that would cost five dollars to fill with even a moderately priced fragrance, from Wesley.

In an expressed crate was a fine curly-maple dressing table, sent by Freckles. The drawers were filled with wonderful toilet articles from the Angel. The Bird Woman added an embroidered linen cover and a small silver vase for a few flowers, so no girl of the class had finer gifts. Elnora laid her head on the table sobbing happily, and the Bird Woman was almost crying herself. Professor Henley sent a butterfly book, the grade rooms in which Elnora had taught gave her a set of volumes covering every phase of life afield, in the woods, and water. Elnora had no time to read so she carried one of these books around with her hugging it as she went. After she had gone to dress a queer-looking package was brought by a small boy who hopped on one foot as he handed it in and said: “Tell Elnora that is from her ma.”

In a special crate was a beautiful curly-maple dressing table, sent by Freckles. The drawers were filled with amazing toiletries

“Who are you?” asked the Bird Woman as she took the bundle.

“Who are you?” asked the Bird Woman as she grabbed the bundle.

“I’m Billy!” announced the boy. “I gave her the five dollars. I earned it myself dropping corn, sticking onions, and pulling weeds. My, but you got to drop, and stick, and pull a lot before it’s five dollars’ worth.”

“I’m Billy!” said the boy. “I gave her five bucks. I earned it myself by dropping corn, planting onions, and pulling weeds. Man, you really have to drop, plant, and pull a lot before it adds up to five dollars.”

“Would you like to come in and see Elnora’s gifts?”

“Would you like to come in and check out Elnora’s gifts?”

“Yes, ma’am!” said Billy, trying to stand quietly.

“Yes, ma’am!” Billy said, trying to stand still.

“Gee-mentley!” he gasped. “Does Elnora get all this?”

“Wow!” he gasped. “Does Elnora get all this?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“I bet you a thousand dollars I be first in my class when I graduate. Say, have the others got a lot more than Elnora?”

“I bet you a thousand dollars I'll be first in my class when I graduate. By the way, do the others have a lot more than Elnora?”

“I think not.”

"Not a chance."

“Well, Uncle Wesley said to find out if I could, and if she didn’t have as much as the rest, he’d buy till she did, if it took a hundred dollars. Say, you ought to know him! He’s just scrumptious! There ain’t anybody any where finer ’an he is. My, he’s grand!”

“Well, Uncle Wesley told me to check if I could, and if she didn't have as much as everyone else, he’d buy until she did, even if it cost a hundred dollars. You should really know him! He’s simply amazing! There’s nobody anywhere better than he is. Gosh, he’s fantastic!”

“I’m very sure of it!” said the Bird Woman. “I’ve often heard Elnora say so.”

“I’m really sure of it!” said the Bird Woman. “I’ve often heard Elnora say that.”

“I bet you nobody can beat this!” he boasted. Then he stopped, thinking deeply. “I don’t know, though,” he began reflectively. “Some of them are awful rich; they got big families to give them things and wagon loads of friends, and I haven’t seen what they have. Now, maybe Elnora is getting left, after all!”

“I bet no one can top this!” he bragged. Then he paused, lost in thought. “I’m not so sure, though,” he said thoughtfully. “Some of them are really wealthy; they have big families to give them stuff and loads of friends, and I haven’t seen what they have. Now, maybe Elnora is getting left out, after all!”

“Don’t worry, Billy,” she said. “I will watch, and if I find Elnora is ‘getting left’ I’ll buy her some more things myself. But I’m sure she is not. She has more beautiful gifts now than she will know what to do with, and others will come. Tell your Uncle Wesley his girl is bountifully remembered, very happy, and she sends her dearest love to all of you. Now you must go, so I can help her dress. You will be there to-night of course?”

“Don’t worry, Billy,” she said. “I’ll keep an eye on things, and if I see that Elnora is being overlooked, I’ll get her some more things myself. But I’m confident she isn’t. She has more beautiful gifts now than she’ll know what to do with, and more will come. Tell your Uncle Wesley that his girl is well taken care of, very happy, and she sends her love to all of you. Now you need to go, so I can help her get dressed. You’ll be there tonight, right?”

“Yes, sir-ee! She got me a seat, third row from the front, middle section, so I can see, and she’s going to wink at me, after she gets her speech off her mind. She kissed me, too! She’s a perfect lady, Elnora is. I’m going to marry her when I am big enough.”

“Yes, sir! She got me a seat in the third row from the front, middle section, so I can see, and she’s going to wink at me after she finishes her speech. She kissed me, too! Elnora is a perfect lady. I’m going to marry her when I’m old enough.”

“Why isn’t that splendid!” laughed the Bird Woman as she hurried upstairs.

“Why isn’t that amazing!” laughed the Bird Woman as she rushed upstairs.

“Dear!” she called. “Here is another gift for you.”

"Hey!" she called. "I've got another gift for you."

Elnora was half disrobed as she took the package and, sitting on a couch, opened it. The Bird Woman bent over her and tested the fabric with her fingers.

Elnora was partially undressed as she took the package and, sitting on a couch, opened it. The Bird Woman leaned over her and felt the fabric with her fingers.

“Why, bless my soul!” she cried. “Hand-woven, hand-embroidered linen, fine as silk. It’s priceless! I haven’t seen such things in years. My mother had garments like those when I was a child, but my sisters had them cut up for collars, belts, and fancy waists while I was small. Look at the exquisite work!”

“Wow, I can't believe it!” she exclaimed. “Handmade, embroidered linen, as soft as silk. It's invaluable! I haven't seen anything like this in years. My mom had clothes like this when I was a kid, but my sisters had them cut up for collars, belts, and stylish waists when I was little. Check out the amazing craftsmanship!”

“Where could it have come from?” cried Elnora.

“Where could it have come from?” shouted Elnora.

She shook out a petticoat, with a hand-wrought ruffle a foot deep, then an old-fashioned chemise the neck and sleeve work of which was elaborate and perfectly wrought. On the breast was pinned a note that she hastily opened.

She shook out a petticoat with a hand-made ruffle a foot deep, then an old-fashioned chemise whose neck and sleeve details were elaborate and perfectly made. On the front was pinned a note that she quickly opened.

“I was married in these,” it read, “and I had intended to be buried in them, but perhaps it would be more sensible for you to graduate and get married in them yourself, if you like. Your mother.”

“I got married in these,” it said, “and I had planned to be buried in them, but it might make more sense for you to graduate and get married in them yourself, if you want. Your mom.”

“From my mother!” Wide-eyed, Elnora looked at the Bird Woman. “I never in my life saw the like. Mother does things I think I never can forgive, and when I feel hardest, she turns around and does something that makes me think she just must love me a little bit, after all. Any of the girls would give almost anything to graduate in hand-embroidered linen like that. Money can’t buy such things. And they came when I was thinking she didn’t care what became of me. Do you suppose she can be insane?”

“From my mom!” Elnora exclaimed, wide-eyed as she looked at the Bird Woman. “I’ve never seen anything like it. Mom does things I think I can never forgive, and just when I feel the worst, she does something that makes me believe she really does love me a little bit, after all. Any of the girls would give almost anything to graduate in hand-embroidered linen like that. You can’t buy things like that. And they showed up right when I was thinking she didn’t care what happened to me. Do you think she might be crazy?”

“Yes,” said the Bird Woman. “Wildly insane, if she does not love you and care what becomes of you.”

“Yes,” said the Bird Woman. “Totally crazy, if she doesn't love you and care about what happens to you.”

Elnora arose and held the petticoat to her. “Will you look at it?” she cried. “Only imagine her not getting my dress ready, and then sending me such a petticoat as this! Ellen would pay fifty dollars for it and never blink. I suppose mother has had it all my life, and I never saw it before.”

Elnora got up and held the petticoat up to her. “Can you believe this?” she exclaimed. “Just think about her not getting my dress ready and then sending me a petticoat like this! Ellen would pay fifty dollars for it without a second thought. I guess my mom has had it my whole life, and I’ve never seen it before.”

“Go take your bath and put on those things,” said the Bird Woman. “Forget everything and be happy. She is not insane. She is embittered. She did not understand how things would be. When she saw, she came at once to provide you a dress. This is her way of saying she is sorry she did not get the other. You notice she has not spent any money, so perhaps she is quite honest in saying she has none.”

“Go take your bath and put on those clothes,” said the Bird Woman. “Forget everything and be happy. She’s not insane. She’s just bitter. She didn’t realize how things would turn out. When she saw, she immediately came to get you a dress. This is her way of saying she’s sorry she didn’t get the other one. You’ll notice she hasn’t spent any money, so maybe she’s being honest when she says she doesn’t have any.”

“Oh, she is honest!” said Elnora. “She wouldn’t care enough to tell an untruth. She’d say just how things were, no matter what happened.”

“Oh, she’s honest!” said Elnora. “She wouldn’t bother to tell a lie. She’d say exactly how things are, no matter what happens.”

Soon Elnora was ready for her dress. She never had looked so well as when she again headed the processional across the flower and palm decked stage of the high school auditorium. As she sat there she could have reached over and dropped a rose she carried into the seat she had occupied that September morning when she entered the high school. She spoke the few words she had to say in behalf of the class beautifully, had the tiny wink ready for Billy, and the smile and nod of recognition for Wesley and Margaret. When at last she looked into the eyes of a white-faced woman next them, she slipped a hand to her side and raised her skirt the fraction of an inch, just enough to let the embroidered edge of a petticoat show a trifle. When she saw the look of relief which flooded her mother’s face, Elnora knew that forgiveness was in her heart, and that she would go home in the morning.

Soon Elnora was ready for her dress. She had never looked as good as when she led the procession across the flower and palm-decorated stage of the high school auditorium. Sitting there, she could have reached over and dropped the rose she was holding into the seat she had taken that September morning when she first entered high school. She beautifully spoke the few words she had prepared on behalf of the class, had a little wink ready for Billy, and gave a smile and nod of acknowledgment to Wesley and Margaret. When she finally looked into the eyes of a pale-faced woman next to them, she slipped a hand to her side and lifted her skirt slightly, just enough to let the embroidered edge of her petticoat show a bit. Seeing the look of relief spread across her mother's face, Elnora knew that forgiveness was in her heart, and that they would go home together in the morning.

It was late afternoon before she arrived, and a dray followed with a load of packages. Mrs. Comstock was overwhelmed. She sat half dazed and made Elnora show her each costly and beautiful or simple and useful gift, tell her carefully what it was and from where it came. She studied the faces of Elnora’s particular friends. The gifts from them had to be set in a group. Several times she started to speak and then stopped. At last, between her dry lips, came a harsh whisper.

It was late afternoon when she finally arrived, and a cart followed her carrying a load of packages. Mrs. Comstock was taken aback. She sat there, somewhat stunned, and made Elnora show her every expensive and beautiful or simple and practical gift, carefully explaining what each one was and where it came from. She examined the faces of Elnora's close friends. The gifts from them needed to be arranged together. Several times she tried to speak but hesitated. Finally, between her parched lips, a rough whisper escaped.

“Elnora, what did you give back for these things?”

“Elnora, what did you give in exchange for these things?”

“I’ll show you,” said Elnora cheerfully. “I made the same gifts for the Bird Woman, Aunt Margaret and you if you care for it. But I have to run upstairs to get it.”

“I’ll show you,” Elnora said happily. “I made the same gifts for the Bird Woman, Aunt Margaret, and you if you want it. But I need to run upstairs to get it.”

When she returned she handed her mother an oblong frame, hand carved, enclosing Elnora’s picture, taken by a schoolmate’s camera. She wore her storm-coat and carried a dripping umbrella. From under it looked her bright face; her books and lunchbox were on her arm, and across the bottom of the frame was carved, “Your Country Classmate.”

When she got back, she handed her mom a rectangular frame, hand-carved, that held a picture of Elnora taken with a schoolmate's camera. She was wearing her storm coat and had a dripping umbrella. Her bright face peeked out from under it; her books and lunchbox were in her arm, and along the bottom of the frame, it was carved, “Your Country Classmate.”

Then she offered another frame.

Then she offered a different frame.

“I am strong on frames,” she said. “They seemed to be the best I could do without money. I located the maple and the black walnut myself, in a little corner that had been overlooked between the river and the ditch. They didn’t seem to belong to any one so I just took them. Uncle Wesley said it was all right, and he cut and hauled them for me. I gave the mill half of each tree for sawing and curing the remainder. Then I gave the wood-carver half of that for making my frames. A photographer gave me a lot of spoiled plates, and I boiled off the emulsion, and took the specimens I framed from my stuff. The man said the white frames were worth three and a half, and the black ones five. I exchanged those little framed pictures for the photographs of the others. For presents, I gave each one of my crowd one like this, only a different moth. The Bird Woman gave me the birch bark. She got it up north last summer.”

“I’m good with frames,” she said. “They were the best I could manage without spending any money. I found the maple and the black walnut myself in a small spot that had been ignored between the river and the ditch. They didn’t seem to belong to anyone, so I just took them. Uncle Wesley said it was fine, and he helped me cut and transport them. I gave the sawmill half of each tree for cutting and drying the rest. Then I gave the woodworker half of that for making my frames. A photographer gave me a bunch of damaged plates, and I boiled off the emulsion, using the specimens I framed from my collection. The guy said the white frames were worth three and a half, and the black ones five. I swapped those little framed pictures for the photos of the others. As gifts, I gave each of my friends one like this, but with a different moth. The Bird Woman gave me the birch bark. She got it up north last summer.”

Elnora handed her mother a handsome black-walnut frame a foot and a half wide by two long. It finished a small, shallow glass-covered box of birch bark, to the bottom of which clung a big night moth with delicate pale green wings and long exquisite trailers.

Elnora gave her mother a beautiful black-walnut frame that was eighteen inches wide and two feet long. It completed a small, shallow box made of birch bark, inside which was a large night moth with delicate light green wings and long, exquisite tails.

“So you see I did not have to be ashamed of my gifts,” said Elnora. “I made them myself and raised and mounted the moths.”

“So you see, I didn't have to feel ashamed of my talents,” Elnora said. “I created them myself and raised and prepared the moths.”

“Moth, you call it,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’ve seen a few of the things before.”

“Moth, you say,” Mrs. Comstock responded. “I’ve seen a few of those before.”

“They are numerous around us every June night, or at least they used to be,” said Elnora. “I’ve sold hundreds of them, with butterflies, dragonflies, and other specimens. Now, I must put away these and get to work, for it is almost June and there are a few more I want dreadfully. If I find them I will be paid some money for which I have been working.”

“They're everywhere around us every June night, or at least they used to be,” said Elnora. “I’ve sold hundreds of them, along with butterflies, dragonflies, and other specimens. Now, I need to put these away and get to work, since it’s almost June and there are a few more I really want. If I find them, I’ll earn some money for which I’ve been working.”

She was afraid to say college at that time. She thought it would be better to wait a few days and see if an opportunity would not come when it would work in more naturally. Besides, unless she could secure the Yellow Emperor she needed to complete her collection, she could not talk college until she was of age, for she would have no money.

She was hesitant to mention college at that moment. She felt it would be wiser to wait a few days and see if a chance would arise that felt more natural. Plus, unless she could get the Yellow Emperor she needed to finish her collection, she couldn't bring up college until she turned eighteen, as she wouldn't have any money.

CHAPTER XII

WHEREIN MARGARET SINTON REVEALS A SECRET, AND MRS. COMSTOCK POSSESSES THE LIMBERLOST

“Elnora, bring me the towel, quick!” cried Mrs Comstock.

“Elnora, hurry and bring me the towel!” shouted Mrs. Comstock.

“In a minute, mother,” mumbled Elnora.

“In a minute, mom,” mumbled Elnora.

She was standing before the kitchen mirror, tying the back part of her hair, while the front turned over her face.

She was standing in front of the kitchen mirror, tying the back of her hair while the front fell over her face.

“Hurry! There’s a varmint of some kind!”

“Hurry! There’s a critter of some sort!”

Elnora ran into the sitting-room and thrust the heavy kitchen towel into her mother’s hand. Mrs. Comstock swung open the screen door and struck at some object, Elnora tossed the hair from her face so that she could see past her mother. The girl screamed wildly.

Elnora ran into the living room and shoved the heavy kitchen towel into her mother's hand. Mrs. Comstock swung open the screen door and hit something. Elnora brushed her hair out of her face to see past her mother. The girl screamed in a panic.

“Don’t! Mother, don’t!”

“Stop! Mom, please don’t!”

Mrs. Comstock struck again. Elnora caught her arm. “It’s the one I want! It’s worth a lot of money! Don’t! Oh, you shall not!”

Mrs. Comstock struck again. Elnora grabbed her arm. “That’s the one I want! It’s worth a lot of money! Don’t! Oh, you can't take it!”

“Shan’t, missy?” blazed Mrs. Comstock. “When did you get to bossing me?”

“Won’t you, missy?” Mrs. Comstock fired back. “Since when did you start telling me what to do?”

The hand that held the screen swept a half-circle and stopped at Elnora’s cheek. She staggered with the blow, and across her face, paled with excitement, a red mark arose rapidly. The screen slammed shut, throwing the creature on the floor before them. Instantly Mrs. Comstock crushed it with her foot. Elnora stepped back. Excepting the red mark, her face was very white.

The hand that held the screen moved in a half-circle and stopped at Elnora’s cheek. She staggered from the hit, and across her face, which was pale with excitement, a red mark quickly appeared. The screen slammed shut, dropping the creature on the floor in front of them. Immediately, Mrs. Comstock crushed it with her foot. Elnora stepped back. Aside from the red mark, her face was very pale.

“That was the last moth I needed,” she said, “to complete a collection worth three hundred dollars. You’ve ruined it before my eyes!”

“That was the last moth I needed,” she said, “to finish a collection worth three hundred dollars. You’ve ruined it right in front of me!”

“Moth!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “You say that because you are mad. Moths have big wings. I know a moth!”

“Moth!” shouted Mrs. Comstock. “You say that out of anger. Moths have large wings. I know what a moth is!”

“I’ve kept things from you,” said Elnora, “because I didn’t dare confide in you. You had no sympathy with me. But you know I never told you untruths in all my life.”

“I’ve hidden things from you,” Elnora said, “because I didn’t feel safe sharing them with you. You never showed any understanding for me. But you know I’ve never lied to you in my entire life.”

“It’s no moth!” reiterated Mrs. Comstock.

“It’s not a moth!” Mrs. Comstock repeated.

“It is!” cried Elnora. “It’s from a case in the ground. Its wings take two or three hours to expand and harden.”

“It is!” shouted Elnora. “It’s from a case in the ground. Its wings take two or three hours to unfold and harden.”

“If I had known it was a moth——” Mrs. Comstock wavered.

“If I had known it was a moth——” Mrs. Comstock hesitated.

“You did know! I told you! I begged you to stop! It meant just three hundred dollars to me.”

“You knew! I told you! I begged you to stop! It was only three hundred dollars to me.”

“Bah! Three hundred fiddlesticks!”

“Bah! Three hundred nonsense!”

“They are what have paid for books, tuition, and clothes for the past four years. They are what I could have started on to college. You’ve ruined the very one I needed. You never made any pretence of loving me. At last I’ll be equally frank with you. I hate you! You are a selfish, wicked woman! I hate you!”

“They are what have paid for books, tuition, and clothes for the past four years. They are what I could have used to start college. You’ve ruined the one thing I needed. You never pretended to love me. Finally, I’ll be just as honest with you. I hate you! You are a selfish, cruel woman! I hate you!”

Elnora turned, went through the kitchen and from the back door. She followed the garden path to the gate and walked toward the swamp a short distance when reaction overtook her. She dropped on the ground and leaned against a big log. When a little child, desperate as now, she had tried to die by holding her breath. She had thought in that way to make her mother sorry, but she had learned that life was a thing thrust upon her and she could not leave it at her wish.

Elnora turned, went through the kitchen, and out the back door. She followed the garden path to the gate and walked a short distance toward the swamp when she was suddenly overcome by her feelings. She dropped to the ground and leaned against a large log. As a little child, desperate like she was now, she had tried to die by holding her breath. She thought that would make her mother feel sorry, but she had learned that life was something imposed on her, and she couldn’t leave it whenever she wished.

She was so stunned over the loss of that moth, which she had childishly named the Yellow Emperor, that she scarcely remembered the blow. She had thought no luck in all the world would be so rare as to complete her collection; now she had been forced to see a splendid Imperialis destroyed before her. There was a possibility that she could find another, but she was facing the certainty that the one she might have had and with which she undoubtedly could have attracted others, was spoiled by her mother. How long she sat there Elnora did not know or care. She simply suffered in dumb, abject misery, an occasional dry sob shaking her. Aunt Margaret was right. Elnora felt that morning that her mother never would be any different. The girl had reached the place where she realized that she could endure it no longer.

She was so shocked by the loss of that moth, which she had playfully named the Yellow Emperor, that she hardly remembered the hit. She had thought that no luck in the world would ever be rare enough to complete her collection; now she had to witness a beautiful Imperialis destroyed right in front of her. There was a chance she could find another, but she was faced with the reality that the one she could have had, which would have attracted others, was ruined by her mother. Elnora didn’t know or care how long she sat there. She simply endured a silent, deep misery, with the occasional dry sob shaking her. Aunt Margaret was right. Elnora felt that morning that her mother would never change. The girl had come to the point where she realized she couldn’t take it any longer.

As Elnora left the room, Mrs. Comstock took one step after her.

As Elnora walked out of the room, Mrs. Comstock took a step after her.

“You little huzzy!” she gasped.

“You little hussy!” she gasped.

But Elnora was gone. Her mother stood staring.

But Elnora was gone. Her mom stood there, staring.

“She never did lie to me,” she muttered. “I guess it was a moth. And the only one she needed to get three hundred dollars, she said. I wish I hadn’t been so fast! I never saw anything like it. I thought it was some deadly, stinging, biting thing. A body does have to be mighty careful here. But likely I’ve spilt the milk now. Pshaw! She can find another! There’s no use to be foolish. Maybe moths are like snakes, where there’s one, there are two.”

“She never lied to me,” she muttered. “I guess it was a moth. And it was the only one she needed to get three hundred dollars, she said. I wish I hadn’t acted so quickly! I’d never seen anything like it. I thought it was some deadly stinging, biting thing. One really has to be super careful here. But I’ve probably messed things up now. Ugh! She can find another! No point in being silly. Maybe moths are like snakes—where there’s one, there are two.”

Mrs. Comstock took the broom and swept the moth out of the door. Then she got down on her knees and carefully examined the steps, logs and the earth of the flower beds at each side. She found the place where the creature had emerged from the ground, and the hard, dark-brown case which had enclosed it, still wet inside. Then she knew Elnora had been right. It was a moth. Its wings had been damp and not expanded. Mrs. Comstock never before had seen one in that state, and she did not know how they originated. She had thought all of them came from cases spun on trees or against walls or boards. She had seen only enough to know that there were such things; as a flash of white told her that an ermine was on her premises, or a sharp “buzzzzz” warned her of a rattler.

Mrs. Comstock grabbed the broom and swept the moth out the door. Then she knelt down and carefully checked the steps, logs, and the soil of the flower beds on either side. She found the spot where the creature had come up from the ground, along with the hard, dark-brown case that had enclosed it, still damp inside. Then she realized Elnora had been right. It was a moth. Its wings were wet and hadn’t fully expanded. Mrs. Comstock had never seen one like that before, and she didn’t know how they came to be. She had always thought they all came from cases spun on trees or against walls or boards. She had only seen enough to know those things existed; just like a flash of white told her an ermine was on her property, or a sharp “buzzzzz” alerted her to a rattlesnake.

So it was from creatures like that Elnora had secured her school money. In one sickening sweep there rushed into the heart of the woman a full realization of the width of the gulf that separated her from her child. Lately many things had pointed toward it, none more plainly than when Elnora, like a reincarnation of her father, had stood fearlessly before a large city audience and played with even greater skill than he, on what Mrs. Comstock felt very certain was his violin. But that little crawling creature of earth, crushed by her before its splendid yellow and lavender wings could spread and carry it into the mystery of night, had performed a miracle.

So it was from creatures like that that Elnora had secured her money for school. In one sickening moment, the woman fully realized the vast distance between her and her child. Recently, many signs had pointed toward this, none more clearly than when Elnora, like a reincarnation of her father, stood confidently in front of a large city audience and played even better than he did, on what Mrs. Comstock was sure was his violin. But that tiny, crawling creature she had crushed before its beautiful yellow and lavender wings could spread and carry it into the mystery of the night had performed a miracle.

“We are nearer strangers to each other than we are with any of the neighbours,” she muttered.

“We're more like strangers to each other than we are to any of our neighbors,” she muttered.

So one of the Almighty’s most delicate and beautiful creations was sacrificed without fulfilling the law, yet none of its species ever served so glorious a cause, for at last Mrs. Comstock’s inner vision had cleared. She went through the cabin mechanically. Every few minutes she glanced toward the back walk to see if Elnora were coming. She knew arrangements had been made with Margaret to go to the city some time that day, so she grew more nervous and uneasy every moment. She was haunted by the fear that the blow might discolour Elnora’s cheek; that she would tell Margaret. She went down the back walk, looking intently in all directions, left the garden and followed the swamp path. Her step was noiseless on the soft, black earth, and soon she came close enough to see Elnora. Mrs. Comstock stood looking at the girl in troubled uncertainty. Not knowing what to say, at last she turned and went back to the cabin.

So one of the Almighty’s most delicate and beautiful creations was sacrificed without fulfilling the law, yet none of its kind ever served such a glorious cause. At last, Mrs. Comstock’s inner vision had cleared. She moved around the cabin mechanically. Every few minutes, she glanced toward the back walk to see if Elnora was coming. She knew arrangements had been made with Margaret to go to the city sometime that day, so she grew more nervous and uneasy with each passing moment. She was haunted by the fear that the blow might bruise Elnora’s cheek; that she would tell Margaret. She walked down the back path, looking carefully in all directions, left the garden, and followed the swamp trail. Her steps were soundless on the soft, black earth, and soon she came close enough to see Elnora. Mrs. Comstock stood there, watching the girl in troubled uncertainty. Not knowing what to say, she finally turned and walked back to the cabin.

Noon came and she prepared dinner, calling, as she always did, when Elnora was in the garden, but she got no response, and the girl did not come. A little after one o’clock Margaret stopped at the gate.

Noon arrived and she got dinner ready, calling out, as she always did, when Elnora was in the garden, but she got no response, and the girl didn't come. A little after one o'clock, Margaret paused at the gate.

“Elnora has changed her mind. She is not going,” called Mrs. Comstock.

“Elnora has changed her mind. She’s not going,” called Mrs. Comstock.

She felt that she hated Margaret as she hitched her horse and came up the walk instead of driving on.

She felt like she hated Margaret as she tied up her horse and walked up the path instead of just driving by.

“You must be mistaken,” said Margaret. “I was going on purpose for her. She asked me to take her. I had no errand. Where is she?”

"You must be mistaken," said Margaret. "I was going specifically for her. She asked me to take her. I had no other reason to be here. Where is she?"

“I will call her,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“I'll call her,” said Mrs. Comstock.

She followed the path again, and this time found Elnora sitting on the log. Her face was swollen and discoloured, and her eyes red with crying. She paid no attention to her mother.

She walked down the path again, and this time saw Elnora sitting on the log. Her face was puffy and bruised, and her eyes were red from crying. She ignored her mother.

“Mag Sinton is here,” said Mrs. Comstock harshly. “I told her you had changed your mind, but she said you asked her to go with you, and she had nothing to go for herself.”

“Mag Sinton is here,” Mrs. Comstock said sharply. “I told her you had changed your mind, but she said you invited her to go with you, and she didn’t have any plans for herself.”

Elnora arose, recklessly waded through the deep swamp grasses and so reached the path ahead of her mother. Mrs. Comstock followed as far as the garden, but she could not enter the cabin. She busied herself among the vegetables, barely looking up when the back-door screen slammed noisily. Margaret Sinton approached colourless, her eyes so angry that Mrs. Comstock shrank back.

Elnora got up, boldly walked through the thick swamp grass, and made her way to the path in front of her mother. Mrs. Comstock followed her as far as the garden, but she couldn’t go into the cabin. She kept herself occupied with the vegetables, hardly glancing up when the back door screen slammed shut. Margaret Sinton came over looking pale, her eyes so furious that Mrs. Comstock stepped back.

“What’s the matter with Elnora’s face?” demanded Margaret.

“What’s wrong with Elnora’s face?” asked Margaret.

Mrs. Comstock made no reply.

Mrs. Comstock didn't respond.

“You struck her, did you?”

"You hit her, didn't you?"

“I thought you wasn’t blind!”

"I thought you weren't blind!"

“I have been, for twenty long years now, Kate Comstock,” said Margaret Sinton, “but my eyes are open at last. What I see is that I’ve done you no good and Elnora a big wrong. I had an idea that it would kill you to know, but I guess you are tough enough to stand anything. Kill or cure, you get it now!”

“I have been, for twenty long years now, Kate Comstock,” said Margaret Sinton, “but I finally see things clearly. What I realize is that I haven’t helped you at all and I’ve really wronged Elnora. I thought it would hurt you to know, but I guess you’re strong enough to handle anything. Whether it kills you or helps you, you get it now!”

“What are you frothing about?” coolly asked Mrs. Comstock.

“What are you so worked up about?” Mrs. Comstock asked coolly.

“You!” cried Margaret. “You! The woman who doesn’t pretend to love her only child. Who lets her grow to a woman, as you have let Elnora, and can’t be satisfied with every sort of neglect, but must add abuse yet; and all for a fool idea about a man who wasn’t worth his salt!”

“You!” cried Margaret. “You! The woman who doesn’t fake affection for her only child. Who lets her grow into a woman, just like you’ve done with Elnora, and can’t be satisfied with all kinds of neglect but must also add abuse; and all for some ridiculous idea about a man who wasn’t worth anything!”

Mrs. Comstock picked up a hoe.

Mrs. Comstock picked up a hoe.

“Go right on!” she said. “Empty yourself. It’s the last thing you’ll ever do!”

“Go ahead!” she said. “Let it all out. It’s the last thing you’ll ever do!”

“Then I’ll make a tidy job of it,” said Margaret. “You’ll not touch me. You’ll stand there and hear the truth at last, and because I dare face you and tell it, you will know in your soul it is truth. When Robert Comstock shaved that quagmire out there so close he went in, he wanted to keep you from knowing where he was coming from. He’d been to see Elvira Carney. They had plans to go to a dance that night——”

“Then I’ll take care of it properly,” said Margaret. “You won’t touch me. You’ll stand there and finally hear the truth, and because I have the courage to face you and say it, you will know deep down that it's true. When Robert Comstock cleared out that mess out there so close that he went in, he wanted to keep you from knowing where he was coming from. He had been to see Elvira Carney. They were planning to go to a dance that night——”

“Close your lips!” said Mrs. Comstock in a voice of deadly quiet.

“Shut your mouth!” said Mrs. Comstock in a voice filled with tense silence.

“You know I wouldn’t dare open them if I wasn’t telling you the truth. I can prove what I say. I was coming from Reeds. It was hot in the woods and I stopped at Carney’s as I passed for a drink. Elvira’s bedridden old mother heard me, and she was so crazy for some one to talk with, I stepped in a minute. I saw Robert come down the path. Elvira saw him, too, so she ran out of the house to head him off. It looked funny, and I just deliberately moved where I could see and hear. He brought her his violin, and told her to get ready and meet him in the woods with it that night, and they would go to a dance. She took it and hid it in the loft to the well-house and promised she’d go.”

“You know I wouldn’t even think about opening them if I wasn't being honest. I can back up what I’m saying. I was coming from Reeds. It was hot in the woods, so I stopped by Carney’s for a drink. Elvira’s old mother, who’s bedridden, heard me and was so eager for someone to talk to that I stepped in for a minute. I saw Robert coming down the path. Elvira saw him too, so she dashed out of the house to catch him. It looked amusing, so I intentionally moved to a spot where I could see and hear what was happening. He gave her his violin and told her to get ready to meet him in the woods with it that night, and they would go to a dance. She took it and hid it in the loft of the well-house and promised she’d go.”

“Are you done?” demanded Mrs. Comstock.

“Are you finished?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

“No. I am going to tell you the whole story. You don’t spare Elnora anything. I shan’t spare you. I hadn’t been here that day, but I can tell you just how he was dressed, which way he went and every word they said, though they thought I was busy with her mother and wouldn’t notice them. Put down your hoe, Kate. I went to Elvira, told her what I knew and made her give me Comstock’s violin for Elnora over three years ago. She’s been playing it ever since. I won’t see her slighted and abused another day on account of a man who would have broken your heart if he had lived. Six months more would have showed you what everybody else knew. He was one of those men who couldn’t trust himself, and so no woman was safe with him. Now, will you drop grieving over him, and do Elnora justice?”

“No. I’m going to tell you the whole story. You didn’t hold back on Elnora, so I won’t hold back on you. I wasn’t here that day, but I can tell you exactly how he was dressed, which direction he went, and every word they said, even though they thought I was too busy with her mother to notice them. Put down your hoe, Kate. I went to Elvira, told her what I knew, and made her give me Comstock’s violin for Elnora over three years ago. She’s been playing it ever since. I won’t let her be belittled and mistreated another day because of a man who would have broken your heart if he had lived. Six more months would have shown you what everyone else already knew. He was one of those guys who couldn’t trust himself, so no woman was safe with him. Now, will you stop grieving over him and give Elnora the respect she deserves?”

Mrs. Comstock grasped the hoe tighter and turning she went down the walk, and started across the woods to the home of Elvira Carney. With averted head she passed the pool, steadily pursuing her way. Elvira Carney, hanging towels across the back fence, saw her coming and went toward the gate to meet her. Twenty years she had dreaded that visit. Since Margaret Sinton had compelled her to produce the violin she had hidden so long, because she was afraid to destroy it, she had come closer expectation than dread. The wages of sin are the hardest debts on earth to pay, and they are always collected at inconvenient times and unexpected places. Mrs. Comstock’s face and hair were so white, that her dark eyes seemed burned into their setting. Silently she stared at the woman before her a long time.

Mrs. Comstock gripped the hoe tighter, turned, and walked down the path, heading across the woods to Elvira Carney’s house. With her head turned away, she passed the pond, determinedly continuing on her way. Elvira Carney, hanging towels on the back fence, noticed her approaching and walked toward the gate to meet her. For twenty years, she had dreaded this visit. Since Margaret Sinton had forced her to reveal the violin she had kept hidden for so long because she was too afraid to get rid of it, she had shifted from dread to almost expecting this moment. The consequences of sin are the toughest debts to pay, and they always seem to come due at the worst times and in the most unexpected places. Mrs. Comstock’s face and hair were so pale that her dark eyes seemed to burn against her complexion. She stared silently at the woman in front of her for a long time.

“I might have saved myself the trouble of coming,” she said at last, “I see you are guilty as sin!”

“I could have saved myself the trouble of coming,” she finally said, “I see you’re guilty as hell!”

“What has Mag Sinton been telling you?” panted the miserable woman, gripping the fence.

“What has Mag Sinton been saying to you?” gasped the distressed woman, clutching the fence.

“The truth!” answered Mrs. Comstock succinctly. “Guilt is in every line of your face, in your eyes, all over your wretched body. If I’d taken a good look at you any time in all these past years, no doubt I could have seen it just as plain as I can now. No woman or man can do what you’ve done, and not get a mark set on them for every one to read.”

“The truth!” replied Mrs. Comstock clearly. “Guilt is all over your face, in your eyes, and everywhere in your miserable body. If I had really looked at you any time over the years, I have no doubt I would have seen it just as clearly as I do now. No one can do what you’ve done without getting a mark that everyone can see.”

“Mercy!” gasped weak little Elvira Carney. “Have mercy!”

“Mercy!” gasped frail little Elvira Carney. “Please have mercy!”

“Mercy?” scoffed Mrs. Comstock. “Mercy! That’s a nice word from you! How much mercy did you have on me? Where’s the mercy that sent Comstock to the slime of the bottomless quagmire, and left me to see it, and then struggle on in agony all these years? How about the mercy of letting me neglect my baby all the days of her life? Mercy! Do you really dare use the word to me?”

“Mercy?” Mrs. Comstock mocked. “Mercy! That's rich coming from you! How much mercy did you show me? Where's the mercy that sent Comstock down into the depths of that bottomless pit and left me to witness it while I struggled in pain all these years? What about the mercy that allowed me to neglect my baby throughout her whole life? Mercy! Do you really have the nerve to say that to me?”

“If you knew what I’ve suffered!”

“If you knew what I’ve been through!”

“Suffered?” jeered Mrs. Comstock. “That’s interesting. And pray, what have you suffered?”

“Suffered?” mocked Mrs. Comstock. “That’s interesting. And may I ask, what have you suffered?”

“All the neighbours have suspected and been down on me. I ain’t had a friend. I’ve always felt guilty of his death! I’ve seen him go down a thousand times, plain as ever you did. Many’s the night I’ve stood on the other bank of that pool and listened to you, and I tried to throw myself in to keep from hearing you, but I didn’t dare. I knew God would send me to burn forever, but I’d better done it; for now, He has set the burning on my body, and every hour it is slowly eating the life out of me. The doctor says it’s a cancer——”

“All the neighbors have suspected me and looked down on me. I haven't had a friend. I’ve always felt guilty about his death! I watched him go down a thousand times, just like you did. Many nights I’ve stood on the other side of that pool and listened to you, and I tried to throw myself in to stop hearing you, but I didn’t have the guts. I knew God would make me burn forever, but I should have done it; because now, He’s made my body burn, and every hour it's slowly taking the life out of me. The doctor says it’s cancer——”

Mrs. Comstock exhaled a long breath. Her grip on the hoe relaxed and her stature lifted to towering height.

Mrs. Comstock let out a long breath. Her hold on the hoe loosened, and she stood up tall.

“I didn’t know, or care, when I came here, just what I did,” she said. “But my way is beginning to clear. If the guilt of your soul has come to a head, in a cancer on your body, it looks as if the Almighty didn’t need any of my help in meting out His punishments. I really couldn’t fix up anything to come anywhere near that. If you are going to burn until your life goes out with that sort of fire, you don’t owe me anything!”

“I didn’t know or care what I was doing when I got here,” she said. “But things are starting to make sense. If the guilt in your soul has manifested as a cancer in your body, it seems like the Almighty didn’t need my help handing out justice. I couldn’t even come close to that. If you’re going to burn like that until your life is gone, you don’t owe me anything!”

“Oh, Katharine Comstock!” groaned Elvira Carney, clinging to the fence for support.

“Oh, Katharine Comstock!” groaned Elvira Carney, holding onto the fence for support.

“Looks as if the Bible is right when it says, ‘The wages of sin is death,’ doesn’t it?” asked Mrs. Comstock. “Instead of doing a woman’s work in life, you chose the smile of invitation, and the dress of unearned cloth. Now you tell me you are marked to burn to death with the unquenchable fire. And him! It was shorter with him, but let me tell you he got his share! He left me with an untruth on his lips, for he told me he was going to take his violin to Onabasha for a new key, when he carried it to you. Every vow of love and constancy he ever made me was a lie, after he touched your lips, so when he tried the wrong side of the quagmire, to hide from me the direction in which he was coming, it reached out for him, and it got him. It didn’t hurry, either! It sucked him down, slow and deliberate.”

“Looks like the Bible is right when it says, ‘The wages of sin is death,’ doesn’t it?” Mrs. Comstock asked. “Instead of doing a woman’s work in life, you chose to be inviting and put on a dress made of unearned cloth. Now you’re telling me you’re marked to burn to death in unquenchable fire. And him! It was quicker for him, but let me tell you, he got what he deserved! He left me with a lie on his lips, telling me he was going to take his violin to Onabasha for a new key, when he actually took it to you. Every promise of love and loyalty he ever made me was a lie after he kissed you, so when he tried to sneak around to hide from me where he was going, it reached out for him, and it caught him. It didn’t rush, either! It pulled him down, slow and deliberate.”

“Mercy!” groaned Elvira Carney. “Mercy!”

"Help!" groaned Elvira Carney. "Help!"

“I don’t know the word,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You took all that out of me long ago. The past twenty years haven’t been of the sort that taught mercy. I’ve never had any on myself and none on my child. Why in the name of justice, should I have mercy on you, or on him? You were both older than I, both strong, sane people, you deliberately chose your course when you lured him, and he, when he was unfaithful to me. When a Loose Man and a Light Woman face the end the Almighty ordained for them, why should they shout at me for mercy? What did I have to do with it?”

“I don’t know the word,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You took that away from me long ago. The past twenty years haven’t been the kind that teach mercy. I’ve never shown any to myself and none to my child. So why should I show mercy to you, or to him? You were both older than me, both strong and sane, and you both made your choices when you lured him in, and he when he was unfaithful to me. When a Loose Man and a Light Woman face the consequences they’ve brought on themselves, why should they shout at me for mercy? What did I have to do with it?”

Elvira Carney sobbed in panting gasps.

Elvira Carney sobbed in quick, labored breaths.

“You’ve got tears, have you?” marvelled Mrs. Comstock. “Mine all dried long ago. I’ve none left to shed over my wasted life, my disfigured face and hair, my years of struggle with a man’s work, my wreck of land among the tilled fields of my neighbours, or the final knowledge that the man I so gladly would have died to save, wasn’t worth the sacrifice of a rattlesnake. If anything yet could wring a tear from me, it would be the thought of the awful injustice I always have done my girl. If I’d lay hand on you for anything, it would be for that.”

“You’ve got tears, do you?” Mrs. Comstock exclaimed. “Mine dried up a long time ago. I don’t have any left to cry over my wasted life, my scarred face and hair, my years of struggling with a man’s work, my ruined land among the cultivated fields of my neighbors, or the harsh realization that the man I would have gladly died to save wasn’t worth the sacrifice of a rattlesnake. If anything could still make me cry, it would be the thought of the terrible injustice I've always done to my girl. If I were to touch you for anything, it would be for that.”

“Kill me if you want to,” sobbed Elvira Carney. “I know that I deserve it, and I don’t care.”

“Go ahead and kill me if you want,” cried Elvira Carney. “I know I deserve it, and I don’t care.”

“You are getting your killing fast enough to suit me,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I wouldn’t touch you, any more than I would him, if I could. Once is all any man or woman deceives me about the holiest things of life. I wouldn’t touch you any more than I would the black plague. I am going back to my girl.”

“You're getting your killing quickly enough for my liking,” Mrs. Comstock said. “I wouldn't lay a finger on you, just like I wouldn't on him, if I had the choice. Once is all it takes for any man or woman to fool me about the most sacred things in life. I wouldn't touch you any more than I would the black plague. I'm going back to my girl.”

Mrs. Comstock turned and started swiftly through the woods, but she had gone only a few rods when she stopped, and leaning on the hoe, she stood thinking deeply. Then she turned back. Elvira still clung to the fence, sobbing bitterly.

Mrs. Comstock turned and quickly walked through the woods, but she had only gone a short distance when she stopped, leaning on the hoe as she thought deeply. Then she turned back. Elvira was still holding onto the fence, crying hard.

“I don’t know,” said Mrs. Comstock, “but I left a wrong impression with you. I don’t want you to think that I believe the Almighty set a cancer to burning you as a punishment for your sins. I don’t! I think a lot more of the Almighty. With a whole sky-full of worlds on His hands to manage, I’m not believing that He has time to look down on ours, and pick you out of all the millions of us sinners, and set a special kind of torture to eating you. It wouldn’t be a gentlemanly thing to do, and first of all, the Almighty is bound to be a gentleman. I think likely a bruise and bad blood is what caused your trouble. Anyway, I’ve got to tell you that the cleanest housekeeper I ever knew, and one of the noblest Christian women, was slowly eaten up by a cancer. She got hers from the careless work of a poor doctor. The Almighty is to forgive sin and heal disease, not to invent and spread it.”

“I don’t know,” said Mrs. Comstock, “but I think I gave you the wrong impression. I don’t want you to believe that I think the Almighty gave you cancer as punishment for your sins. I really don’t! I have a much higher regard for the Almighty. With so many worlds to look after, I can’t believe He spends time watching ours, choosing you out of all the millions of us sinners to inflict a specific kind of suffering. That wouldn’t be very gentlemanly, and above all, the Almighty must be a gentleman. I believe a bruise and bad blood are what caused your trouble. Anyway, I need to tell you that the cleanest housekeeper I ever knew, and one of the most noble Christian women, was slowly consumed by cancer. She got hers from the careless work of a poor doctor. The Almighty is meant to forgive sin and heal disease, not to create and spread it.”

She had gone only a few steps when she again turned back.

She had walked only a few steps when she turned back again.

“If you will gather a lot of red clover bloom, make a tea strong as lye of it, and drink quarts, I think likely it will help you, if you are not too far gone. Anyway, it will cool your blood and make the burning easier to bear.”

“If you gather a lot of red clover flowers, brew a really strong tea from it, and drink several quarts, I think it could help you, as long as you’re not too far gone. Either way, it will cool your blood and make the burning more bearable.”

Then she swiftly went home. Enter the lonely cabin she could not, neither could she sit outside and think. She attacked a bed of beets and hoed until the perspiration ran from her face and body, then she began on the potatoes. When she was too tired to take another stroke she bathed and put on dry clothing. In securing her dress she noticed her husband’s carefully preserved clothing lining one wall. She gathered it in an armload and carried it to the swamp. Piece by piece she pitched into the green maw of the quagmire all those articles she had dusted carefully and fought moths from for years, and stood watching as it slowly sucked them down. She went back to her room and gathered every scrap that had in any way belonged to Robert Comstock, excepting his gun and revolver, and threw it into the swamp. Then for the first time she set her door wide open.

Then she quickly went home. She couldn't enter the lonely cabin, nor could she sit outside and think. She went to work on a bed of beets, hoeing until sweat poured down her face and body, then she moved on to the potatoes. When she was too exhausted to keep going, she bathed and put on dry clothes. As she adjusted her dress, she noticed her husband's carefully preserved clothing lining one wall. She gathered it up in her arms and took it out to the swamp. One by one, she threw those items, which she had dusted and protected from moths for years, into the green maw of the muck, standing there as it slowly swallowed them up. She went back to her room and collected every scrap that had belonged to Robert Comstock, except for his gun and revolver, and tossed it into the swamp. Then, for the first time, she threw her door wide open.

She was too weary now to do more, but an urging unrest drove her. She wanted Elnora. It seemed to her she never could wait until the girl came and delivered her judgment. At last in an effort to get nearer to her, Mrs. Comstock climbed the stairs and stood looking around Elnora’s room. It was very unfamiliar. The pictures were strange to her. Commencement had filled it with packages and bundles. The walls were covered with cocoons; moths and dragonflies were pinned everywhere. Under the bed she could see half a dozen large white boxes. She pulled out one and lifted the lid. The bottom was covered with a sheet of thin cork, and on long pins sticking in it were large, velvet-winged moths. Each one was labelled, always there were two of a kind, in many cases four, showing under and upper wings of both male and female. They were of every colour and shape.

She was too tired now to do more, but a restless urge drove her. She wanted Elnora. It felt like she could never wait until the girl arrived and gave her verdict. Finally, in an attempt to get closer to her, Mrs. Comstock climbed the stairs and stood looking around Elnora’s room. It was very unfamiliar. The pictures were oddly different to her. Commencement had filled it with packages and bundles. The walls were covered with cocoons; moths and dragonflies were pinned everywhere. Under the bed, she could see half a dozen large white boxes. She pulled one out and lifted the lid. The bottom was covered with a sheet of thin cork, and on long pins sticking into it were large, velvet-winged moths. Each one was labeled, and there were always two of a kind, in many cases four, showing the under and upper wings of both males and females. They came in every color and shape.

Mrs. Comstock caught her breath sharply. When and where had Elnora found them? They were the most exquisite sight the woman ever had seen, so she opened all the boxes to feast on their beautiful contents. As she did so there came more fully a sense of the distance between her and her child. She could not understand how Elnora had gone to school, and performed so much work secretly. When it was finished, to the last moth, she, the mother who should have been the first confidant and helper, had been the one to bring disappointment. Small wonder Elnora had come to hate her.

Mrs. Comstock gasped sharply. When and where had Elnora found them? They were the most beautiful sight she had ever seen, so she opened all the boxes to admire their lovely contents. As she did, she felt even more acutely the gap between her and her child. She couldn't understand how Elnora had gone to school and done so much work in secret. When it was all done, down to the last moth, she, the mother who should have been the first to support and help, ended up being the one to disappoint. No wonder Elnora had come to hate her.

Mrs. Comstock carefully closed and replaced the boxes; and again stood looking around the room. This time her eyes rested on some books she did not remember having seen before, so she picked up one and found that it was a moth book. She glanced over the first pages and was soon eagerly reading. When the text reached the classification of species, she laid it down, took up another and read the introductory chapters. By that time her brain was in a confused jumble of ideas about capturing moths with differing baits and bright lights.

Mrs. Comstock carefully closed and put the boxes back in place, then looked around the room again. This time, her eyes landed on a few books she didn’t remember seeing before, so she picked one up and discovered it was about moths. She skimmed through the first pages and quickly became engrossed in reading. When she got to the part about classifying species, she set it down, picked up another book, and read the introductory chapters. By then, her mind was a tangled mess of ideas about catching moths using different baits and bright lights.

She went down stairs thinking deeply. Being unable to sit still and having nothing else to do she glanced at the clock and began preparing supper. The work dragged. A chicken was snatched up and dressed hurriedly. A spice cake sprang into being. Strawberries that had been intended for preserves went into shortcake. Delicious odours crept from the cabin. She put many extra touches on the table and then commenced watching the road. Everything was ready, but Elnora did not come. Then began the anxious process of trying to keep cooked food warm and not spoil it. The birds went to bed and dusk came. Mrs. Comstock gave up the fire and set the supper on the table. Then she went out and sat on the front-door step watching night creep around her. She started eagerly as the gate creaked, but it was only Wesley Sinton coming.

She went downstairs, lost in thought. Unable to sit still and with nothing else to do, she glanced at the clock and started preparing dinner. The work felt slow. She quickly handled a chicken and got it ready. A spice cake came together. Strawberries meant for preserves were turned into shortcake. Delicious aromas wafted from the kitchen. She added extra touches to the table and then began watching the road. Everything was set, but Elnora still hadn’t arrived. Then came the anxious task of keeping the cooked food warm without letting it spoil. The birds settled in for the night as dusk fell. Mrs. Comstock gave up on the fire and placed dinner on the table. Then she went outside and sat on the front steps, watching the night close in around her. She perked up as the gate creaked, but it was just Wesley Sinton arriving.

“Katharine, Margaret and Elnora passed where I was working this afternoon, and Margaret got out of the carriage and called me to the fence. She told me what she had done. I’ve come to say to you that I am sorry. She has heard me threaten to do it a good many times, but I never would have got it done. I’d give a good deal if I could undo it, but I can’t, so I’ve come to tell you how sorry I am.”

“Katharine, Margaret, and Elnora walked by while I was working this afternoon, and Margaret got out of the carriage and called me over to the fence. She told me what she had done. I’m here to say that I'm really sorry. She’s heard me threaten to do it many times, but I never actually would have gone through with it. I’d do a lot to take it back, but I can’t, so I’m here to tell you how sorry I am.”

“You’ve got something to be sorry for,” said Mrs. Comstock, “but likely we ain’t thinking of the same thing. It hurts me less to know the truth, than to live in ignorance. If Mag had the sense of a pewee, she’d told me long ago. That’s what hurts me, to think that both of you knew Robert was not worth an hour of honest grief, yet you’d let me mourn him all these years and neglect Elnora while I did it. If I have anything to forgive you, that is what it is.”

“You’ve got something to apologize for,” Mrs. Comstock said, “but I doubt we're talking about the same thing. It hurts me less to know the truth than to live in ignorance. If Mag had any common sense, she would have told me a long time ago. That’s what hurts me, knowing both of you realized Robert wasn’t worth even a minute of real grief, yet you let me mourn him all these years and ignored Elnora while I did it. If I have anything to forgive you for, that’s it.”

Wesley removed his hat and sat on a bench.

Wesley took off his hat and sat down on a bench.

“Katharine,” he said solemnly, “nobody ever knows how to take you.”

“Katharine,” he said seriously, “no one ever knows how to handle you.”

“Would it be asking too much to take me for having a few grains of plain common sense?” she inquired. “You’ve known all this time that Comstock got what he deserved, when he undertook to sneak in an unused way across a swamp, with which he was none too familiar. Now I should have thought that you’d figure that knowing the same thing would be the best method to cure me of pining for him, and slighting my child.”

“Is it too much to ask for a little bit of common sense?” she asked. “You’ve known all along that Comstock got what was coming to him when he decided to sneak through a swamp he didn’t know very well. I would have thought you’d realize that understanding this would be the best way to help me stop yearning for him and neglecting my child.”

“Heaven only knows we have thought of that, and talked of it often, but we were both too big cowards. We didn’t dare tell you.”

“Heaven only knows we've thought about that and talked about it a lot, but we were both too much of cowards. We didn’t have the guts to tell you.”

“So you have gone on year after year, watching me show indifference to Elnora, and yet a little horse-sense would have pointed out to you that she was my salvation. Why look at it! Not married quite a year. All his vows of love and fidelity made to me before the Almighty forgotten in a few months, and a dance and a Light Woman so alluring he had to lie and sneak for them. What kind of a prospect is that for a life? I know men and women. An honourable man is an honourable man, and a liar is a liar; both are born and not made. One cannot change to the other any more than that same old leopard can change its spots. After a man tells a woman the first untruth of that sort, the others come piling thick, fast, and mountain high. The desolation they bring in their wake overshadows anything I have suffered completely. If he had lived six months more I should have known him for what he was born to be. It was in the blood of him. His father and grandfather before him were fiddling, dancing people; but I was certain of him. I thought we could leave Ohio and come out here alone, and I could so love him and interest him in his work, that he would be a man. Of all the fool, fruitless jobs, making anything of a creature that begins by deceiving her, is the foolest a sane woman ever undertook. I am more than sorry you and Margaret didn’t see your way clear to tell me long ago. I’d have found it out in a few more months if he had lived, and I wouldn’t have borne it a day. The man who breaks his vows to me once, doesn’t get the second chance. I give truth and honour. I have a right to ask it in return. I am glad I understand at last. Now, if Elnora will forgive me, we will take a new start and see what we can make out of what is left of life. If she won’t, then it will be my time to learn what suffering really means.”

“So you’ve gone on year after year, watching me be indifferent to Elnora, and yet a little common sense would have shown you that she was my salvation. Look at it! Not even married for a year. All his vows of love and loyalty made to me before God forgotten in just a few months, and a dance and a seductive woman so tempting he had to sneak around for them. What kind of future is that for a life? I know both men and women. A good man is a good man, and a liar is a liar; they’re just born that way, not made. You can't switch from one to the other any more than that old leopard can change its spots. Once a man tells a woman the first lie like that, the rest come pouring in thick and fast. The destruction they bring overshadows anything I've suffered completely. If he had lived six more months, I would have seen him for who he really was. It was in his blood. His father and grandfather before him were all about partying and dancing; but I was sure of him. I thought we could leave Ohio and come out here alone, and I could love him and get him interested in his work, and he’d turn into a man. Of all the foolish, pointless tasks, trying to make something of a man who starts by deceiving you is the most foolish a sane woman could ever attempt. I really wish you and Margaret had understood and told me long ago. I would have figured it out in a few more months if he had lived, and I wouldn’t have been able to stand it for a day. A man who breaks his vows to me once doesn’t get a second chance. I give truth and honor. I have the right to ask for the same in return. I’m glad I finally understand. Now, if Elnora can forgive me, we’ll make a fresh start and see what we can make of what’s left of our lives. If she won’t, then it will be my time to learn what real suffering means.”

“But she will,” said Wesley. “She must! She can’t help it when things are explained.”

“But she will,” said Wesley. “She has to! She can’t help it when things are explained.”

“I notice she isn’t hurrying any about coming home. Do you know where she is or what she is doing?”

“I see she’s not in a rush to come home. Do you know where she is or what she’s up to?”

“I do not. But likely she will be along soon. I must go help Billy with the night work. Good-bye, Katharine. Thank the Lord you have come to yourself at last!”

“I don't. But she'll probably be here soon. I need to go help Billy with the night work. Bye, Katharine. Thank goodness you’ve finally come to your senses!”

They shook hands and Wesley went down the road while Mrs. Comstock entered the cabin. She could not swallow food. She stood in the back door watching the sky for moths, but they did not seem to be very numerous. Her spirits sank and she breathed unevenly. Then she heard the front screen. She reached the middle door as Elnora touched the foot of the stairs.

They shook hands, and Wesley walked down the road while Mrs. Comstock went into the cabin. She couldn't eat anything. Standing at the back door, she looked up at the sky for moths, but there didn't seem to be many. Her mood dropped, and her breathing became ragged. Then she heard the front screen door. She reached the middle door just as Elnora stepped onto the stairs.

“Hurry, and get ready, Elnora,” she said. “Your supper is almost spoiled now.”

“Hurry up and get ready, Elnora,” she said. “Your dinner is nearly spoiled now.”

Elnora closed the stair door behind her, and for the first time in her life, threw the heavy lever which barred out anyone from down stairs. Mrs. Comstock heard the thud, and knew what it meant. She reeled slightly and caught the doorpost for support. For a few minutes she clung there, then sank to the nearest chair. After a long time she arose and stumbling half blindly, she put the food in the cupboard and covered the table. She took the lamp in one hand, the butter in the other, and started to the spring house. Something brushed close by her face, and she looked just in time to see a winged creature rise above the cabin and sail away.

Elnora closed the stair door behind her and, for the first time in her life, pulled the heavy lever that kept anyone from coming up from downstairs. Mrs. Comstock heard the thud and immediately understood what it meant. She swayed slightly and grabbed the doorframe for support. For a few minutes, she held on, then sank into the nearest chair. After a long while, she got up and, stumbling somewhat blindly, put the food in the cupboard and set the table. She picked up the lamp with one hand and the butter with the other and headed toward the spring house. Something brushed close to her face, and she looked up just in time to see a winged creature rise above the cabin and fly away.

“That was a night bird,” she muttered. As she stopped to set the butter in the water, came another thought. “Perhaps it was a moth!” Mrs. Comstock dropped the butter and hurried out with the lamp; she held it high above her head and waited until her arms ached. Small insects of night gathered, and at last a little dusty miller, but nothing came of any size.

“That was a night bird,” she muttered. As she paused to put the butter in the water, another thought struck her. “Maybe it was a moth!” Mrs. Comstock dropped the butter and rushed outside with the lamp; she held it high above her head and waited until her arms ached. Small nighttime insects gathered, and finally, a little dusty miller appeared, but nothing of any size showed up.

“I must go where they are, if I get them,” muttered Mrs. Comstock.

“I need to go where they are if I want to get them,” Mrs. Comstock murmured.

She went to the barn after the stout pair of high boots she used in feeding stock in deep snow. Throwing these beside the back door she climbed to the loft over the spring house, and hunted an old lard oil lantern and one of first manufacture for oil. Both these she cleaned and filled. She listened until everything up stairs had been still for over half an hour. By that time it was past eleven o’clock. Then she took the lantern from the kitchen, the two old ones, a handful of matches, a ball of twine, and went from the cabin, softly closing the door.

She headed to the barn to grab the sturdy high boots she used for feeding the animals in deep snow. After tossing them by the back door, she climbed up to the loft above the spring house and searched for an old lard oil lantern and an early model for oil. She cleaned both of them and filled them up. She listened until everything upstairs had been quiet for over half an hour. By then, it was past eleven o’clock. After that, she took the lantern from the kitchen, the two old ones, a handful of matches, and a ball of twine, and left the cabin, softly shutting the door behind her.

Sitting on the back steps, she put on the boots, and then stood gazing into the perfumed June night, first in the direction of the woods on her land, then toward the Limberlost. Its outline was so dark and forbidding she shuddered and went down the garden, following the path toward the woods, but as she neared the pool her knees wavered and her courage fled. The knowledge that in her soul she was now glad Robert Comstock was at the bottom of it made a coward of her, who fearlessly had mourned him there, nights untold. She could not go on. She skirted the back of the garden, crossed a field, and came out on the road. Soon she reached the Limberlost. She hunted until she found the old trail, then followed it stumbling over logs and through clinging vines and grasses. The heavy boots clumped on her feet, overhanging branches whipped her face and pulled her hair. But her eyes were on the sky as she went straining into the night, hoping to find signs of a living creature on wing.

Sitting on the back steps, she put on her boots and stood gazing into the fragrant June night, first looking toward the woods on her property, then toward the Limberlost. Its shape was so dark and threatening that she shuddered and headed down the garden path toward the woods. But as she got closer to the pool, her knees weakened and her courage vanished. The realization that, deep down, she was now relieved that Robert Comstock was at the bottom of it made her a coward, even though she had mourned him there, countless nights. She couldn’t go on. She skirted the back of the garden, crossed a field, and emerged onto the road. Soon, she reached the Limberlost. She searched until she found the old trail, then followed it, stumbling over logs and pushing through tangled vines and grasses. The heavy boots clomped on her feet, overhanging branches slapped her face and tugged at her hair. But her eyes were on the sky as she strained into the night, hoping to see signs of a living creature in flight.

By and by she began to see the wavering flight of something she thought near the right size. She had no idea where she was, but she stopped, lighted a lantern and hung it as high as she could reach. A little distance away she placed the second and then the third. The objects came nearer and sick with disappointment she saw that they were bats. Crouching in the damp swamp grasses, without a thought of snakes or venomous insects, she waited, her eyes roving from lantern to lantern. Once she thought a creature of high flight dropped near the lard oil light, so she arose breathlessly waiting, but either it passed or it was an illusion. She glanced at the old lantern, then at the new, and was on her feet in an instant creeping close. Something large as a small bird was fluttering around. Mrs. Comstock began to perspire, while her hand shook wildly. Closer she crept and just as she reached for it, something similar swept past and both flew away together.

Eventually, she started to notice the unsteady flight of something she thought was about the right size. She had no clue where she was, but she stopped, lit a lantern, and hung it as high as she could reach. A little farther away, she set up a second and then a third. As the objects came closer, she felt sick with disappointment when she realized they were bats. Crouching in the damp swamp grasses, without worrying about snakes or poisonous insects, she waited, her eyes darting from lantern to lantern. At one point, she thought a creature soaring high dropped near the lard oil light, so she stood up, breathless and waiting, but maybe it just passed by or it was just an illusion. She looked at the old lantern, then at the new one, and in an instant, she was on her feet, creeping closer. Something the size of a small bird was fluttering around. Mrs. Comstock started to sweat while her hand shook uncontrollably. She crept closer, and just as she reached for it, something similar zipped past, and both flew away together.

Mrs. Comstock set her teeth and stood shivering. For a long time the locusts rasped, the whip-poor-wills cried and a steady hum of night life throbbed in her ears. Away in the sky she saw something coming when it was no larger than a falling leaf. Straight toward the light it flew. Mrs. Comstock began to pray aloud.

Mrs. Comstock gritted her teeth and stood there shivering. For a long time, the locusts buzzed, the whip-poor-wills called out, and a constant hum of nighttime creatures pulsed in her ears. Far up in the sky, she noticed something approaching, small like a falling leaf. It flew straight toward the light. Mrs. Comstock began to pray out loud.

“This way, O Lord! Make it come this way! Please! O Lord, send it lower!”

“This way, Lord! Bring it this way! Please! Lord, send it down lower!”

The moth hesitated at the first light, then slowly, easily it came toward the second, as if following a path of air. It touched a leaf near the lantern and settled. As Mrs. Comstock reached for it a thin yellow spray wet her hand and the surrounding leaves. When its wings raised above its back, her fingers came together. She held the moth to the light. It was nearer brown than yellow, and she remembered having seen some like it in the boxes that afternoon. It was not the one needed to complete the collection, but Elnora might want it, so Mrs. Comstock held on. Then the Almighty was kind, or nature was sufficient, as you look at it, for following the law of its being when disturbed, the moth again threw the spray by which some suppose it attracts its kind, and liberally sprinkled Mrs. Comstock’s dress front and arms. From that instant, she became the best moth bait ever invented. Every Polyphemus in range hastened to her, and other fluttering creatures of night followed. The influx came her way. She snatched wildly here and there until she had one in each hand and no place to put them. She could see more coming, and her aching heart, swollen with the strain of long excitement, hurt pitifully. She prayed in broken exclamations that did not always sound reverent, but never was human soul in more intense earnest.

The moth hesitated at the first light, then slowly and easily moved toward the second, as if following a stream of air. It landed on a leaf near the lantern and settled down. As Mrs. Comstock reached for it, a thin yellow spray dampened her hand and the nearby leaves. When its wings lifted above its back, her fingers came together. She held the moth up to the light. It was more brown than yellow, and she remembered seeing some like it in the boxes that afternoon. It wasn’t the one needed to complete the collection, but Elnora might want it, so Mrs. Comstock held on. Then, whether by divine intervention or the natural order of things, the moth, disturbed, released the spray that some believe attracts its kind, generously sprinkling Mrs. Comstock’s dress and arms. From that moment on, she became the best moth bait ever created. Every Polyphemus in the area rushed to her, along with other fluttering night creatures. The swarm came her way. She frantically grabbed at them until she had one in each hand and nowhere to put them. She could see more approaching, and her aching heart, swelling from the strain of intense excitement, hurt deeply. She prayed in broken exclamations that didn’t always sound respectful, yet no human soul had ever been more sincere.

Moths were coming. She had one in each hand. They were not yellow, and she did not know what to do. She glanced around to try to discover some way to keep what she had, and her throbbing heart stopped and every muscle stiffened. There was the dim outline of a crouching figure not two yards away, and a pair of eyes their owner thought hidden, caught the light in a cold stream. Her first impulse was to scream and fly for life. Before her lips could open a big moth alighted on her breast while she felt another walking over her hair. All sense of caution deserted her. She did not care to live if she could not replace the yellow moth she had killed. She turned her eyes to those among the leaves.

Moths were coming. She had one in each hand. They weren’t yellow, and she didn’t know what to do. She looked around, trying to find a way to keep what she had, and her pounding heart stopped as every muscle tensed. There was the vague shape of a crouching figure just two yards away, and a pair of eyes, which their owner thought were hidden, caught the light in a chilling glow. Her first instinct was to scream and run for her life. Before she could open her mouth, a large moth landed on her chest while she felt another crawling through her hair. All sense of caution left her. She didn’t care to live if she couldn’t replace the yellow moth she had killed. She turned her gaze to those among the leaves.

“Here, you!” she cried hoarsely. “I need you! Get yourself out here, and help me. These critters are going to get away from me. Hustle!”

“Hey, you!” she yelled hoarsely. “I need you! Get out here and help me. These creatures are going to escape. Hurry!”

Pete Corson parted the bushes and stepped into the light.

Pete Corson pushed aside the bushes and walked into the light.

“Oh, it’s you!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I might have known! But you gave me a start. Here, hold these until I make some sort of bag for them. Go easy! If you break them I don’t guarantee what will happen to you!”

“Oh, it’s you!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I should have guessed! But you caught me off guard. Here, hold these until I can find some kind of bag for them. Be careful! If you break them, I can’t promise what will happen to you!”

“Pretty fierce, ain’t you!” laughed Pete, but he advanced and held out his hands. “For Elnora, I s’pose?”

“Pretty fierce, aren’t you!” laughed Pete, but he stepped forward and held out his hands. “For Elnora, I guess?”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Comstock. “In a mad fit, I trampled one this morning, and by the luck of the old boy himself it was the last moth she needed to complete a collection. I got to get another one or die.”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Comstock. “In a crazy moment, I stepped on one this morning, and by some twist of fate, it was the last moth she needed to finish her collection. I have to find another one or I'll be in big trouble.”

“Then I guess it’s your funeral,” said Pete. “There ain’t a chance in a dozen the right one will come. What colour was it?”

“Then I guess it's your funeral,” Pete said. “There's not a chance in a dozen that the right one will appear. What color was it?”

“Yellow, and big as a bird.”

“Yellow, and as big as a bird.”

“The Emperor, likely,” said Pete. “You dig for that kind, and they are not numerous, so’s ’at you can smash ’em for fun.”

“The Emperor, probably,” said Pete. “You search for that type, and they aren’t many, so you can break them for fun.”

“Well, I can try to get one, anyway,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I forgot all about bringing anything to put them in. You take a pinch on their wings until I make a poke.”

“Well, I can try to get one, anyway,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I forgot all about bringing something to put them in. You hold a pinch on their wings until I make a bag.”

Mrs. Comstock removed her apron, tearing off the strings. She unfastened and stepped from the skirt of her calico dress. With one apron string she tied shut the band and placket. She pulled a wire pin from her hair, stuck it through the other string, and using it as a bodkin ran it around the hem of her skirt, so shortly she had a large bag. She put several branches inside to which the moths could cling, closed the mouth partially and held it toward Pete.

Mrs. Comstock took off her apron, ripping the strings apart. She unfastened and took off the skirt of her calico dress. With one apron string, she tied the band and placket shut. She pulled a hairpin from her hair, threaded it through the other string, and using it like a needle, she ran it around the hem of her skirt, quickly turning it into a large bag. She put in several branches for the moths to cling to, partially closed the opening, and held it out toward Pete.

“Put your hand well down and let the things go!” she ordered. “But be careful, man! Don’t run into the twigs! Easy! That’s one. Now the other. Is the one on my head gone? There was one on my dress, but I guess it flew. Here comes a kind of a gray-looking one.”

“Put your hand down and let them go!” she ordered. “But be careful, man! Don’t hit the twigs! Easy! That’s one. Now the other. Is the one on my head gone? There was one on my dress, but I guess it flew away. Here comes a sort of gray one.”

Pete slipped several more moths into the bag.

Pete added a few more moths to the bag.

“Now, that’s five, Mrs. Comstock,” he said. “I’m sorry, but you’ll have to make that do. You must get out of here lively. Your lights will be taken for hurry calls, and inside the next hour a couple of men will ride here like fury. They won’t be nice Sunday-school men, and they won’t hold bags and catch moths for you. You must go quick!”

“Now, that’s five, Mrs. Comstock,” he said. “I’m sorry, but you’ll have to make that work. You need to get out of here fast. Your lights will be seen as emergency signals, and in the next hour, a couple of guys will come here in a hurry. They won’t be nice church-going types, and they won’t be carrying bags to catch moths for you. You need to hurry!”

Mrs. Comstock laid down the bag and pulled one of the lanterns lower.

Mrs. Comstock set down the bag and lowered one of the lanterns.

“I won’t budge a step,” she said. “This land doesn’t belong to you. You have no right to order me off it. Here I stay until I get a Yellow Emperor, and no little petering thieves of this neighbourhood can scare me away.”

“I won’t move an inch,” she said. “This land isn’t yours. You have no right to kick me off it. I’m staying right here until I get a Yellow Emperor, and no petty thieves from this neighborhood are going to scare me away.”

“You don’t understand,” said Pete. “I’m willing to help Elnora, and I’d take care of you, if I could, but there will be too many for me, and they will be mad at being called out for nothing.”

“You don’t get it,” said Pete. “I want to help Elnora, and I’d take care of you too, if I could, but there will be too many for me to handle, and they’ll be upset about being called out for no reason.”

“Well, who’s calling them out?” demanded Mrs. Comstock. “I’m catching moths. If a lot of good-for-nothings get fooled into losing some sleep, why let them, they can’t hurt me, or stop my work.”

“Well, who’s calling them out?” demanded Mrs. Comstock. “I’m catching moths. If a bunch of no-good people get tricked into losing some sleep, why should I care? They can’t hurt me or stop my work.”

“They can, and they’ll do both.”

“They can, and they will do both.”

“Well, I’ll see them do it!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’ve got Robert’s revolver in my dress, and I can shoot as straight as any man, if I’m mad enough. Any one who interferes with me to-night will find me mad a-plenty. There goes another!”

“Well, I’ll watch them do it!” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’ve got Robert’s revolver in my dress, and I can shoot as straight as any guy if I’m angry enough. Anyone who tries to stop me tonight will see just how mad I can get. There goes another!”

She stepped into the light and waited until a big brown moth settled on her and was easily taken. Then in light, airy flight came a delicate pale green thing, and Mrs. Comstock started in pursuit. But the scent was not right. The moth fluttered high, then dropped lower, still lower, and sailed away. With outstretched hands Mrs. Comstock pursued it. She hurried one way and another, then ran over an object which tripped her and she fell. She regained her feet in an instant, but she had lost sight of the moth. With livid face she turned to the crouching man.

She stepped into the light and waited until a big brown moth landed on her and was easily captured. Then, a delicate pale green creature approached with a light, airy flight, and Mrs. Comstock started to chase it. But the scent wasn’t right. The moth fluttered up high, then dropped lower, even lower, before flying away. With her hands outstretched, Mrs. Comstock chased after it. She hurried one way and then another, before tripping over something that made her fall. She got back on her feet instantly, but she had lost sight of the moth. With a pale face, she turned to the crouching man.

“You nasty, sneaking son of Satan!” she cried. “Why are you hiding there? You made me lose the one I wanted most of any I’ve had a chance at yet. Get out of here! Go this minute, or I’ll fill your worthless carcass so full of holes you’ll do to sift cornmeal. Go, I say! I’m using the Limberlost to-night, and I won’t be stopped by the devil himself! Cut like fury, and tell the rest of them they can just go home. Pete is going to help me, and he is all of you I need. Now go!”

“You sneaky, awful person!” she shouted. “Why are you hiding there? You made me lose the one thing I wanted more than anything else I’ve ever had. Get out of here! Leave right now, or I’ll fill your useless body with so many holes you’ll be good for nothing. Go, I said! I’m using the Limberlost tonight, and I won’t be stopped by anyone! Get going, and tell the others they can just go home. Pete is going to help me, and he’s all I need. Now leave!”

The man turned and went. Pete leaned against a tree, held his mouth shut and shook inwardly. Mrs. Comstock came back panting.

The man turned and walked away. Pete leaned against a tree, kept his mouth closed, and shook with tension. Mrs. Comstock returned, breathing heavily.

“The old scoundrel made me lose that!” she said. “If any one else comes snooping around here I’ll just blow them up to start with. I haven’t time to talk. Suppose that had been yellow! I’d have killed that man, sure! The Limberlost isn’t safe to-night, and the sooner those whelps find it out, the better it will be for them.”

“The old scoundrel made me lose that!” she said. “If anyone else comes snooping around here, I’ll just blow them up to start with. I don’t have time to talk. What if that had been yellow! I’d have definitely killed that man! The Limberlost isn’t safe tonight, and the sooner those brats find it out, the better it’ll be for them.”

Pete stopped laughing to look at her. He saw that she was speaking the truth. She was quite past reason, sense, or fear. The soft night air stirred the wet hair around her temples, the flickering lanterns made her face a ghastly green. She would stop at nothing, that was evident. Pete suddenly began catching moths with exemplary industry. In putting one into the bag, another escaped.

Pete stopped laughing to look at her. He saw that she was telling the truth. She was completely beyond reason, common sense, or fear. The gentle night air ruffled the damp hair around her temples, and the flickering lanterns cast a ghostly green hue on her face. It was clear she would stop at nothing. Suddenly, Pete started catching moths with impressive determination. As he put one into the bag, another got away.

“We must not try that again,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Now, what will we do?”

“We shouldn’t try that again,” Mrs. Comstock said. “So, what should we do now?”

“We are close to the old case,” said Pete. “I think I can get into it. Maybe we could slip the rest in there.”

“We're near the old case,” Pete said. “I think I can get it open. Maybe we could stash the rest in there.”

“That’s a fine idea!” said Mrs. Comstock. “They’ll have so much room there they won’t be likely to hurt themselves, and the books say they don’t fly in daytime unless they are disturbed, so they will settle when it’s light, and I can come with Elnora to get them.”

“That’s a great idea!” said Mrs. Comstock. “They’ll have plenty of space there, so they’re less likely to hurt themselves, and the books say they don’t fly during the day unless they’re disturbed, so they’ll settle down when it’s light, and I can come with Elnora to get them.”

They captured two more, and then Pete carried them to the case.

They caught two more, and then Pete took them to the case.

“Here comes a big one!” he cried as he returned.

“Here comes a big one!” he called out as he came back.

Mrs. Comstock looked up and stepped out with a prayer on her lips. She could not tell the colour at that distance, but the moth appeared different from the others. On it came, dropping lower and darting from light to light. As it swept near her, “O Heavenly Father!” exulted Mrs. Comstock, “it’s yellow! Careful Pete! Your hat, maybe!”

Mrs. Comstock looked up and stepped out with a prayer on her lips. She couldn’t tell the color at that distance, but the moth seemed different from the others. It kept coming, dropping lower and darting from light to light. As it flew closer to her, “Oh Heavenly Father!” exclaimed Mrs. Comstock, “it’s yellow! Be careful, Pete! Your hat, maybe!”

Pete made a long sweep. The moth wavered above the hat and sailed away. Mrs. Comstock leaned against a tree and covered her face with her shaking hands.

Pete made a long swipe. The moth fluttered above the hat and flew away. Mrs. Comstock leaned against a tree and covered her face with her trembling hands.

“That is my punishment!” she cried. “Oh, Lord, if you will give a moth like that into my possession, I’ll always be a better woman!”

“That’s my punishment!” she exclaimed. “Oh, Lord, if you let me have a moth like that, I promise I'll be a better woman from now on!”

The Emperor again came in sight. Pete stood tense and ready. Mrs. Comstock stepped into the light and watched the mothh’s course. Then a second appeared in pursuit of the first. The larger one wavered into the radius of light once more. The perspiration rolled down the man’s face. He half lifted the hat.

The Emperor came into view again. Pete stood tense and ready. Mrs. Comstock stepped into the light and watched the moth's path. Then a second moth appeared, chasing the first. The larger one flickered back into the light again. Sweat dripped down the man’s face. He slightly lifted his hat.

“Pray, woman! Pray now!” he panted.

“Please, woman! Pray now!” he gasped.

“I guess I best get over by that lard oil light and go to work,” breathed Mrs. Comstock. “The Lord knows this is all in prayer, but it’s no time for words just now. Ready, Pete! You are going to get a chance first!”

“I guess I’d better get over by that lard oil light and start working,” Mrs. Comstock said with a sigh. “God knows this is all about prayer, but it’s not the time for words right now. Ready, Pete! You're going to get your chance first!”

Pete made another long, steady sweep, but the moth darted beneath the hat. In its flight it came straight toward Mrs. Comstock. She snatched off the remnant of apron she had tucked into her petticoat band and held the calico before her. The moth struck full against it and clung to the goods. Pete crept up stealthily. The second moth followed the first, and the spray showered the apron.

Pete made another long, steady sweep, but the moth darted beneath the hat. As it flew, it headed straight for Mrs. Comstock. She quickly pulled out the piece of apron she had tucked into her petticoat and held the calico in front of her. The moth hit it hard and stuck to the fabric. Pete crept up quietly. The second moth followed the first, and the spray showered the apron.

“Wait!” gasped Mrs. Comstock. “I think they have settled. The books say they won’t leave now.”

“Wait!” gasped Mrs. Comstock. “I think they’ve made up their minds. The books say they won’t be leaving now.”

The big pale yellow creature clung firmly, lowering and raising its wings. The other came nearer. Mrs. Comstock held the cloth with rigid hands, while Pete could hear her breathing in short gusts.

The big pale yellow creature held on tightly, lifting and lowering its wings. The other one approached closer. Mrs. Comstock gripped the cloth with stiff hands, while Pete could hear her breathing in quick bursts.

“Shall I try now?” he implored.

“Should I give it a shot now?” he pleaded.

“Wait!” whispered the woman. “Something seems to say wait!”

"Wait!" the woman whispered. "Something feels like it's telling me to wait!"

The night breeze stiffened and gently waved the apron. Locusts rasped, mosquitoes hummed and frogs sang uninterruptedly. A musky odour slowly filled the air.

The night breeze picked up and softly fluttered the apron. Locusts buzzed, mosquitoes whined, and frogs croaked without stopping. A musky scent gradually filled the air.

“Now shall I?” questioned Pete.

“Should I now?” questioned Pete.

“No. Leave them alone. They are safe now. They are mine. They are my salvation. God and the Limberlost gave them to me! They won’t move for hours. The books all say so. O Heavenly Father, I am thankful to You, and you, too, Pete Corson! You are a good man to help me. Now, I can go home and face my girl.”

“No. Leave them alone. They’re safe now. They’re mine. They’re my salvation. God and the Limberlost gave them to me! They won’t move for hours. The books all say that. O Heavenly Father, I’m thankful to You, and you too, Pete Corson! You’re a good man for helping me. Now, I can go home and face my girl.”

Instead, Mrs. Comstock dropped suddenly. She spread the apron across her knees. The moths remained undisturbed. Then her tired white head dropped, the tears she had thought forever dried gushed forth, and she sobbed for pure joy.

Instead, Mrs. Comstock suddenly collapsed. She spread the apron over her knees. The moths stayed still. Then her weary white head fell, the tears she thought had dried up came rushing back, and she sobbed out of pure joy.

“Oh, I wouldn’t do that now, you know!” comforted Pete. “Think of getting two! That’s more than you ever could have expected. A body would think you would cry, if you hadn’t got any. Come on, now. It’s almost morning. Let me help you home.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t do that now, you know!” Pete reassured. “Just think about getting two! That’s more than you could have ever hoped for. You’d think you’d be upset if you didn’t get any. Come on, it’s almost morning. Let me help you get home.”

Pete took the bag and the two old lanterns. Mrs. Comstock carried her moths and the best lantern and went ahead to light the way.

Pete grabbed the bag and the two old lanterns. Mrs. Comstock carried her moths and the best lantern and moved ahead to light the path.

Elnora had sat beside her window far into the night. At last she undressed and went to bed, but sleep would not come. She had gone to the city to talk with members of the School Board about a room in the grades. There was a possibility that she might secure the moth, and so be able to start to college that fall, but if she did not, then she wanted the school. She had been given some encouragement, but she was so unhappy that nothing mattered. She could not see the way open to anything in life, save a long series of disappointments, while she remained with her mother. Yet Margaret Sinton had advised her to go home and try once more. Margaret had seemed so sure there would be a change for the better, that Elnora had consented, although she had no hope herself. So strong is the bond of blood, she could not make up her mind to seek a home elsewhere, even after the day that had passed. Unable to sleep she arose at last, and the room being warm, she sat on the floor close the window. The lights in the swamp caught her eye. She was very uneasy, for quite a hundred of her best moths were in the case. However, there was no money, and no one ever had touched a book or any of her apparatus. Watching the lights set her thinking, and before she realized it, she was in a panic of fear.

Elnora had sat by her window deep into the night. Finally, she undressed and went to bed, but sleep wouldn't come. She had gone to the city to talk with the School Board about getting a classroom for the grades. There was a chance she might secure the moth and be able to start college that fall, but if not, she wanted the school. She had received some encouragement, but she was so unhappy that nothing seemed to matter. She couldn’t see a path forward in life except for a long series of disappointments while she stayed with her mother. Yet, Margaret Sinton had advised her to go home and try again. Margaret had seemed so confident that things would improve, so Elnora agreed, even though she felt no hope herself. The bond of family was so strong that she couldn’t bring herself to look for a home elsewhere, even after the day that had passed. Unable to sleep, she finally got up, and since the room was warm, she sat on the floor near the window. The lights in the swamp caught her attention. She felt very uneasy, as about a hundred of her best moths were in the case. However, there was no money, and no one had ever touched her books or any of her equipment. Watching the lights got her thinking, and before she knew it, she was overwhelmed with fear.

She hurried down the stairway softly calling her mother. There was no answer. She lightly stepped across the sitting-room and looked in at the open door. There was no one, and the bed had not been used. Her first thought was that her mother had gone to the pool; and the Limberlost was alive with signals. Pity and fear mingled in the heart of the girl. She opened the kitchen door, crossed the garden and ran back to the swamp. As she neared it she listened, but she could hear only the usual voices of night.

She rushed down the stairs, softly calling for her mom. There was no reply. She carefully walked through the living room and peeked into the open door. There was no one there, and the bed hadn’t been slept in. Her first thought was that her mom had gone to the pool, and the Limberlost was buzzing with sounds. A mix of concern and fear filled the girl’s heart. She opened the kitchen door, crossed the garden, and ran back to the swamp. As she got closer, she listened, but all she could hear were the familiar sounds of the night.

“Mother!” she called softly. Then louder, “Mother!”

“Mom!” she called softly. Then louder, “Mom!”

There was not a sound. Chilled with fright she hurried back to the cabin. She did not know what to do. She understood what the lights in the Limberlost meant. Where was her mother? She was afraid to enter, while she was growing very cold and still more fearful about remaining outside. At last she went to her mother’s room, picked up the gun, carried it into the kitchen, and crowding in a little corner behind the stove, she waited in trembling anxiety. The time was dreadfully long before she heard her mother’s voice. Then she decided some one had been ill and sent for her, so she took courage, and stepping swiftly across the kitchen she unbarred the door and drew back from sight beside the table.

There was complete silence. Terrified, she rushed back to the cabin. She was at a loss for what to do. She knew what the lights in the Limberlost signified. Where was her mother? She hesitated to go inside, even as she felt colder and more anxious about staying outside. Eventually, she went to her mother’s room, grabbed the gun, brought it to the kitchen, and squeezed into a small corner behind the stove, waiting in nervous anticipation. It felt like forever before she heard her mother’s voice. Then she figured someone must have been sick and called for her, so she mustered her courage, quickly crossed the kitchen, unbarred the door, and moved out of sight beside the table.

Mrs. Comstock entered dragging her heavy feet. Her dress skirt was gone, her petticoat wet and drabbled, and the waist of her dress was almost torn from her body. Her hair hung in damp strings; her eyes were red with crying. In one hand she held the lantern, and in the other stiffly extended before her, on a wad of calico reposed a magnificent pair of Yellow Emperors. Elnora stared, her lips parted.

Mrs. Comstock walked in, dragging her heavy feet. Her dress skirt was missing, her petticoat soaked and dirty, and the waist of her dress was nearly ripped off. Her hair hung in damp strands; her eyes were red from crying. In one hand, she held the lantern, and in the other, stiffly extended in front of her, on a wad of calico, was a stunning pair of Yellow Emperors. Elnora stared, her lips slightly parted.

“Shall I put these others in the kitchen?” inquired a man’s voice.

“Should I put these other things in the kitchen?” a man's voice asked.

The girl shrank back to the shadows.

The girl stepped back into the shadows.

“Yes, anywhere inside the door,” replied Mrs. Comstock as she moved a few steps to make way for him. Pete’s head appeared. He set down the moths and was gone.

“Yes, anywhere inside the door,” Mrs. Comstock replied, stepping aside to let him through. Pete's head poked in. He placed the moths down and then disappeared.

“Thank you, Pete, more than ever woman thanked you before!” said Mrs. Comstock.

“Thank you, Pete, more than any woman has ever thanked you before!” said Mrs. Comstock.

She placed the lantern on the table and barred the door. As she turned Elnora came into view. Mrs. Comstock leaned toward her, and held out the moths. In a voice vibrant with tones never before heard she said: “Elnora, my girl, mother’s found you another moth!”

She put the lantern on the table and locked the door. As she turned around, Elnora appeared. Mrs. Comstock leaned forward and held out the moths. In a voice filled with emotions she had never expressed before, she said: “Elnora, my girl, your mother has found you another moth!”

CHAPTER XIII

WHEREIN MOTHER LOVE IS BESTOWED ON ELNORA, AND SHE FINDS AN ASSISTANT IN MOTH HUNTING

Elnora awoke at dawn and lay gazing around the unfamiliar room. She noticed that every vestige of masculine attire and belongings was gone, and knew, without any explanation, what that meant. For some reason every tangible evidence of her father was banished, and she was at last to be allowed to take his place. She turned to look at her mother. Mrs. Comstock’s face was white and haggard, but on it rested an expression of profound peace Elnora never before had seen. As she studied the features on the pillow beside her, the heart of the girl throbbed in tenderness. She realized as fully as any one else could what her mother had suffered. Thoughts of the night brought shuddering fear. She softly slipped from the bed, went to her room, dressed and entered the kitchen to attend the Emperors and prepare breakfast. The pair had been left clinging to the piece of calico. The calico was there and a few pieces of beautiful wing. A mouse had eaten the moths!

Elnora woke up at dawn and lay looking around the unfamiliar room. She noticed that every trace of masculine clothing and belongings was gone, and she understood, without any explanation, what that meant. For some reason, all evidence of her father had been removed, and she was finally allowed to take his place. She turned to look at her mother. Mrs. Comstock’s face was pale and worn, but there was an expression of deep peace on it that Elnora had never seen before. As she observed her mother’s features resting on the pillow beside her, the girl’s heart swelled with tenderness. She understood as fully as anyone could what her mother had gone through. Memories of the night filled her with a shudder of fear. She quietly slipped out of bed, went to her room, got dressed, and entered the kitchen to tend to the Emperors and make breakfast. The pair had been left clinging to a piece of calico. The calico was there along with a few beautiful wings. A mouse had eaten the moths!

“Well, of all the horrible luck!” gasped Elnora.

“Well, what terrible luck!” gasped Elnora.

With the first thought of her mother, she caught up the remnants of the moths, burying them in the ashes of the stove. She took the bag to her room, hurriedly releasing its contents, but there was not another yellow one. Her mother had said some had been confined in the case in the Limberlost. There was still a hope that an Emperor might be among them. She peeped at her mother, who still slept soundly.

With the first thought of her mom, she gathered the remains of the moths, burying them in the ashes of the stove. She took the bag to her room, quickly emptying its contents, but there wasn’t another yellow one. Her mom had said some had been trapped in the case in the Limberlost. There was still hope that an Emperor might be among them. She glanced at her mom, who was still sleeping peacefully.

Elnora took a large piece of mosquito netting, and ran to the swamp. Throwing it over the top of the case, she unlocked the door. She reeled, faint with distress. The living moths that had been confined there in their fluttering to escape to night and the mates they sought not only had wrecked the other specimens of the case, but torn themselves to fringes on the pins. A third of the rarest moths of the collection for the man of India were antennaless, legless, wingless, and often headless. Elnora sobbed aloud.

Elnora grabbed a large piece of mosquito netting and ran to the swamp. Throwing it over the top of the case, she unlocked the door. She staggered back, feeling faint with distress. The live moths that had been trapped there, flapping around trying to escape into the night and find their mates, not only ruined the other specimens in the case but also tore themselves to shreds on the pins. A third of the rarest moths in the collection for the man from India were missing their antennae, legs, wings, and often heads. Elnora sobbed loudly.

“This is overwhelming,” she said at last. “It is making a fatalist of me. I am beginning to think things happen as they are ordained from the beginning, this plainly indicating that there is to be no college, at least, this year, for me. My life is all mountain-top or canon. I wish some one would lead me into a few days of ‘green pastures.’ Last night I went to sleep on mother’s arm, the moths all secured, love and college, certainties. This morning I wake to find all my hopes wrecked. I simply don’t dare let mother know that instead of helping me, she has ruined my collection. Everything is gone—unless the love lasts. That actually seemed true. I believe I will go see.”

“This is too much,” she finally said. “It’s turning me into a fatalist. I’m starting to think that things happen as they’re meant to happen from the start, which clearly means there’s going to be no college for me this year, at least. My life feels all peaks or valleys. I wish someone would take me to a few days of ‘green pastures.’ Last night I fell asleep on my mom’s arm, everything secure—love and college, all certain. This morning I wake up to find all my hopes shattered. I really can’t let my mom know that instead of helping me, she’s ruined my collection. Everything is gone—unless the love lasts. That actually seems true. I guess I will go see.”

The love remained. Indeed, in the overflow of the long-hardened, pent-up heart, the girl was almost suffocated with tempestuous caresses and generous offerings. Before the day was over, Elnora realized that she never had known her mother. The woman who now busily went through the cabin, her eyes bright, eager, alert, constantly planning, was a stranger. Her very face was different, while it did not seem possible that during one night the acid of twenty years could disappear from a voice and leave it sweet and pleasant.

The love remained. In fact, in the overwhelming rush of her long-hardened, pent-up heart, the girl was nearly suffocated by passionate embraces and generous gestures. By the end of the day, Elnora understood that she had never truly known her mother. The woman who was now bustling around the cabin, her eyes bright, eager, and alert, constantly making plans, felt like a stranger. Her face was even different, and it seemed impossible that in just one night, the bitterness of twenty years could vanish from her voice, leaving it sweet and pleasant.

For the next few days Elnora worked at mounting the moths her mother had taken. She had to go to the Bird Woman and tell about the disaster, but Mrs. Comstock was allowed to think that Elnora delivered the moths when she made the trip. If she had told her what actually happened, the chances were that Mrs. Comstock again would have taken possession of the Limberlost, hunting there until she replaced all the moths that had been destroyed. But Elnora knew from experience what it meant to collect such a list in pairs. It would require steady work for at least two summers to replace the lost moths. When she left the Bird Woman she went to the president of the Onabasha schools and asked him to do all in his power to secure her a room in one of the ward buildings.

For the next few days, Elnora worked on mounting the moths her mother had collected. She needed to go to the Bird Woman and explain what happened, but Mrs. Comstock was under the impression that Elnora delivered the moths during her visit. If Elnora had shared the truth, Mrs. Comstock would probably have taken over the Limberlost again, searching for replacements for all the moths that were lost. However, Elnora knew from experience how difficult it was to gather that many moths in pairs. It would take consistent effort for at least two summers to make up for the lost moths. After leaving the Bird Woman, she went to see the president of the Onabasha schools and asked him to do everything he could to help her get a room in one of the ward buildings.

The next morning the last moth was mounted, and the housework finished. Elnora said to her mother, “If you don’t mind, I believe I will go into the woods pasture beside Sleepy Snake Creek and see if I can catch some dragonflies or moths.”

The next morning, the last moth was mounted, and the housework was done. Elnora said to her mom, “If you don’t mind, I think I’ll head into the woods pasture next to Sleepy Snake Creek and see if I can catch some dragonflies or moths.”

“Wait until I get a knife and a pail and I will go along,” answered Mrs. Comstock. “The dandelions are plenty tender for greens among the deep grasses, and I might just happen to see something myself. My eyes are pretty sharp.”

“Wait until I grab a knife and a bucket, and I'll come along,” replied Mrs. Comstock. “The dandelions are really tender for greens growing among the tall grass, and I might just spot something interesting myself. My eyesight is pretty good.”

“I wish you could realize how young you are,” said Elnora. “I know women in Onabasha who are ten years older than you, yet they look twenty years younger. So could you, if you would dress your hair becomingly, and wear appropriate clothes.”

“I wish you could see how young you are,” Elnora said. “I know women in Onabasha who are ten years older than you, yet they look twenty years younger. You could too, if you styled your hair nicely and wore the right clothes.”

“I think my hair puts me in the old woman class permanently,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“I think my hair permanently places me in the old woman category,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“Well, it doesn’t!” cried Elnora. “There is a woman of twenty-eight who has hair as white as yours from sick headaches, but her face is young and beautiful. If your face would grow a little fuller and those lines would go away, you’d be lovely!”

“Well, it doesn’t!” Elnora exclaimed. “There’s a woman who's twenty-eight and has hair as white as yours from chronic migraines, but her face is young and beautiful. If your face filled out a bit and those lines disappeared, you’d be stunning!”

“You little pig!” laughed Mrs. Comstock. “Any one would think you would be satisfied with having a splinter new mother, without setting up a kick on her looks, first thing. Greedy!”

“You little pig!” laughed Mrs. Comstock. “Anyone would think you’d be happy just having a brand-new mom without criticizing her looks right off the bat. Greedy!”

“That is a good word,” said Elnora. “I admit the charge. I am greedy over every wasted year. I want you young, lovely, suitably dressed and enjoying life like the other girls’ mothers.”

“That’s a nice thing to say,” Elnora replied. “I own up to it. I’m frustrated about every wasted year. I want you to be young, beautiful, well-dressed, and enjoying life like the other girls’ moms.”

Mrs. Comstock laughed softly as she pushed back her sunbonnet so that shrubs and bushes beside the way could be scanned closely. Elnora walked ahead with a case over her shoulder, a net in her hand. Her head was bare, the rolling collar of her lavender gingham dress was cut in a V at the throat, the sleeves only reached the elbows. Every few steps she paused and examined the shrubbery carefully, while Mrs. Comstock was watching until her eyes ached, but there were no dandelions in the pail she carried.

Mrs. Comstock chuckled quietly as she pushed back her sun hat to get a better look at the shrubs and bushes along the path. Elnora walked ahead with a bag slung over her shoulder and a net in her hand. Her head was uncovered, the rolling collar of her lavender gingham dress was cut in a V at the neck, and the sleeves only went down to her elbows. Every few steps, she stopped to carefully examine the bushes, while Mrs. Comstock watched until her eyes hurt, but there were no dandelions in the bucket she carried.

Early June was rioting in fresh grasses, bright flowers, bird songs, and gay-winged creatures of air. Down the footpath the two went through the perfect morning, the love of God and all nature in their hearts. At last they reached the creek, following it toward the bridge. Here Mrs. Comstock found a large bed of tender dandelions and stopped to fill her pail. Then she sat on the bank, picking over the greens, while she listened to the creek softly singing its June song.

Early June was bursting with fresh grass, bright flowers, bird songs, and colorful creatures in the air. The two walked down the path through the beautiful morning, filled with the love of God and nature in their hearts. Eventually, they reached the creek, following it toward the bridge. Here, Mrs. Comstock spotted a large patch of tender dandelions and paused to fill her bucket. Then she sat on the bank, sorting through the greens while listening to the creek gently singing its June melody.

Elnora remained within calling distance, and was having good success. At last she crossed the creek, following it up to a bridge. There she began a careful examination of the under sides of the sleepers and flooring for cocoons. Mrs. Comstock could see her and the creek for several rods above. The mother sat beating the long green leaves across her hand, carefully picking out the white buds, because Elnora liked them, when a splash up the creek attracted her attention.

Elnora stayed within earshot and was doing quite well. Finally, she crossed the creek and followed it to a bridge. There, she started to carefully check the underside of the beams and flooring for cocoons. Mrs. Comstock could see her and the creek for several yards upstream. The mother sat, slapping the long green leaves against her hand and carefully picking out the white buds, since Elnora liked them, when a splash upstream caught her attention.

Around the bend came a man. He was bareheaded, dressed in a white sweater, and waders which reached his waist. He walked on the bank, only entering the water when forced. He had a queer basket strapped on his hip, and with a small rod he sent a long line spinning before him down the creek, deftly manipulating with it a little floating object. He was closer Elnora than her mother, but Mrs. Comstock thought possibly by hurrying she could remain unseen and yet warn the girl that a stranger was coming. As she approached the bridge, she caught a sapling and leaned over the water to call Elnora. With her lips parted to speak she hesitated a second to watch a sort of insect that flashed past on the water, when a splash from the man attracted the girl.

Around the bend came a man. He had no hat on, was wearing a white sweater, and waders that went up to his waist. He walked along the bank, only stepping into the water when he had to. He had a strange basket strapped to his hip, and with a small rod, he cast a long line ahead of him down the creek, skillfully maneuvering a little floating object. He was closer to Elnora than her mother, but Mrs. Comstock thought that by hurrying, she could stay out of sight while warning the girl about the approaching stranger. As she got to the bridge, she grabbed a sapling and leaned over the water to call out to Elnora. Just as she was about to speak, she paused for a moment to watch a kind of insect that zipped past on the water, when a splash from the man caught the girl's attention.

She was under the bridge, one knee planted in the embankment and a foot braced to support her. Her hair was tousled by wind and bushes, her face flushed, and she lifted her arms above her head, working to loosen a cocoon she had found. The call Mrs. Comstock had intended to utter never found voice, for as Elnora looked down at the sound, “Possibly I could get that for you,” suggested the man.

She was under the bridge, one knee on the ground and a foot braced for support. Her hair was messy from the wind and bushes, her cheeks were red, and she raised her arms above her head, trying to free a cocoon she had discovered. The words Mrs. Comstock had meant to say never came out, because as Elnora looked down at the noise, the man suggested, “Maybe I could get that for you.”

Mrs. Comstock drew back. He was a young man with a wonderfully attractive face, although it was too white for robust health, broad shoulders, and slender, upright frame.

Mrs. Comstock stepped back. He was a young man with a strikingly attractive face, although it was a bit too pale for good health, broad shoulders, and a slim, upright build.

“Oh, I do hope you can!” answered Elnora. “It’s quite a find! It’s one of those lovely pale red cocoons described in the books. I suspect it comes from having been in a dark place and screened from the weather.”

“Oh, I really hope you can!” Elnora replied. “It’s such a great discovery! It’s one of those beautiful pale red cocoons mentioned in the books. I think it must have been hidden away in a dark spot and protected from the elements.”

“Is that so?” cried the man. “Wait a minute. I’ve never seen one. I suppose it’s a Cecropia, from the location.”

“Is that true?” the man exclaimed. “Hold on a second. I’ve never seen one before. I guess it’s a Cecropia, considering where we are.”

“Of course,” said Elnora. “It’s so cool here the moth hasn’t emerged. The cocoon is a big, baggy one, and it is as red as fox tail.”

“Of course,” Elnora said. “It’s so cool here that the moth hasn’t come out yet. The cocoon is big and baggy, and it’s as red as a fox’s tail.”

“What luck!” he cried. “Are you making a collection?”

“What luck!” he exclaimed. “Are you collecting things?”

He reeled in his line, laid his rod across a bush and climbed the embankment to Elnora’s side, produced a knife and began the work of whittling a deep groove around the cocoon.

He pulled in his fishing line, rested his rod on a bush, and climbed up the embankment to Elnora’s side. He took out a knife and started carving a deep groove around the cocoon.

“Yes. I paid my way through the high school in Onabasha with them. Now I am starting a collection which means college.”

“Yes. I paid for my high school in Onabasha with them. Now I’m starting a collection, which means college.”

“Onabasha!” said the man. “That is where I am visiting. Possibly you know my people—Dr. Ammon’s? The doctor is my uncle. My home is in Chicago. I’ve been having typhoid fever, something fierce. In the hospital six weeks. Didn’t gain strength right, so Uncle Doc sent for me. I am to live out of doors all summer, and exercise until I get in condition again. Do you know my uncle?”

“Onabasha!” said the man. “That's where I'm visiting. You might know my family—Dr. Ammon's? The doctor is my uncle. I live in Chicago. I've had a really bad case of typhoid fever. I was in the hospital for six weeks. I didn't regain my strength properly, so Uncle Doc called for me. I'm supposed to spend the entire summer outside and get some exercise until I'm back in shape. Do you know my uncle?”

“Yes. He is Aunt Margaret’s doctor, and he would be ours, only we are never ill.”

“Yes. He’s Aunt Margaret’s doctor, and he would be ours too, but we’re never sick.”

“Well, you look it!” said the man, appraising Elnora at a glance.

“Well, you definitely look it!” said the man, sizing up Elnora with a quick look.

“Strangers always mention it,” sighed Elnora. “I wonder how it would seem to be a pale, languid lady and ride in a carriage.”

“Strangers always bring it up,” Elnora sighed. “I wonder what it would be like to be a pale, frail lady and ride in a carriage.”

“Ask me!” laughed the man. “It feels like the—dickens! I’m so proud of my feet. It’s quite a trick to stand on them now. I have to keep out of the water all I can and stop to baby every half-mile. But with interesting outdoor work I’ll be myself in a week.”

“Ask me!” laughed the man. “It feels like the—wow! I’m so proud of my feet. It’s quite a feat to stand on them now. I have to stay out of the water as much as I can and take breaks every half-mile. But with some engaging outdoor work, I’ll be back to normal in a week.”

“Do you call that work?” Elnora indicated the creek.

“Is that what you call work?” Elnora pointed to the creek.

“I do, indeed! Nearly three miles, banks too soft to brag on and never a strike. Wouldn’t you call that hard labour?”

“I sure do! Almost three miles, with banks too soft to be proud of and not a single catch. Wouldn’t you say that’s tough work?”

“Yes,” laughed Elnora. “Work at which you might kill yourself and never get a fish. Did any one tell you there were trout in Sleepy Snake Creek?”

“Yes,” laughed Elnora. “Work where you could wear yourself out and still not catch a fish. Did anyone tell you there are trout in Sleepy Snake Creek?”

“Uncle said I could try.”

"Uncle said I could try."

“Oh, you can,” said Elnora. “You can try no end, but you’ll never get a trout. This is too far south and too warm for them. If you sit on the bank and use worms you might catch some perch or catfish.”

“Oh, you can,” Elnora said. “You can try all you want, but you’ll never catch a trout. It’s too far south and too warm for them. If you sit on the bank and use worms, you might be able to catch some perch or catfish.”

“But that isn’t exercise.”

“But that's not exercise.”

“Well, if you only want exercise, go right on fishing. You will have a creel full of invisible results every night.”

“Well, if you just want to get some exercise, go ahead and fish. You'll have a creel full of invisible results every night.”

“I object,” said the man emphatically. He stopped work again and studied Elnora. Even the watching mother could not blame him. In the shade of the bridge Elnora’s bright head and her lavender dress made a picture worthy of much contemplation.

“I disagree,” the man said firmly. He paused his work again and looked closely at Elnora. Even the watching mother couldn't fault him. In the shade of the bridge, Elnora’s bright hair and her lavender dress created a scene that deserved a lot of reflection.

“I object!” repeated the man. “When I work I want to see results. I’d rather exercise sawing wood, making one pile grow little and the other big than to cast all day and catch nothing because there is not a fish to take. Work for work’s sake doesn’t appeal to me.”

“I object!” the man repeated. “When I work, I want to see results. I’d rather spend my time sawing wood, making one pile small and the other big, than fishing all day and catching nothing because there are no fish to catch. Working just for the sake of working doesn’t interest me.”

He digged the groove around the cocoon with skilled hand. “Now there is some fun in this!” he said. “It’s going to be a fair job to cut it out, but when it comes, it is not only beautiful, but worth a price; it will help you on your way. I think I’ll put up my rod and hunt moths. That would be something like! Don’t you want help?”

He dug the groove around the cocoon with a skilled hand. “Now this is fun!” he said. “Cutting it out will be quite a task, but when it’s done, it will not only be beautiful but also valuable; it will help you out. I think I’ll set aside my rod and go hunt for moths. That would be something, right? Don’t you want some help?”

Elnora parried the question. “Have you ever hunted moths, Mr. Ammon?”

Elnora dodged the question. “Have you ever gone moth hunting, Mr. Ammon?”

“Enough to know the ropes in taking them and to distinguish the commonest ones. I go wild on Catocalæ. There’s too many of them, all too much alike for Philip, but I know all these fellows. One flew into my room when I was about ten years old, and we thought it a miracle. None of us ever had seen one so we took it over to the museum to Dr. Dorsey. He said they were common enough, but we didn’t see them because they flew at night. He showed me the museum collection, and I was so interested I took mine back home and started to hunt them. Every year after that we went to our cottage a month earlier, so I could find them, and all my family helped. I stuck to it until I went to college. Then, keeping the little moths out of the big ones was too much for the mater, so father advised that I donate mine to the museum. He bought a fine case for them with my name on it, which constitutes my sole contribution to science. I know enough to help you all right.”

“Enough to know the basics of how to catch them and to tell apart the most common types. I’m really into Catocalæ. There are way too many of them, all looking too similar for Philip, but I recognize all of them. One flew into my room when I was around ten years old, and we thought it was a miracle. None of us had ever seen one before, so we took it to the museum to show Dr. Dorsey. He said they were pretty common, but we never saw them because they were nocturnal. He showed me the museum’s collection, and I was so fascinated that I took mine home and started searching for them. Every year after that, we would go to our cottage a month earlier so I could find them, and my whole family helped out. I kept at it until I went to college. Then managing to keep the little moths separate from the bigger ones became too much for my mom, so my dad suggested I donate mine to the museum. He bought a nice display case for them with my name on it, which is my only contribution to science. I know enough to help you for sure.”

“Aren’t you going north this year?”

“Aren't you going up north this year?”

“All depends on how this fever leaves me. Uncle says the nights are too cold and the days too hot there for me. He thinks I had better stay in an even temperature until I am strong again. I am going to stick pretty close to him until I know I am. I wouldn’t admit it to any one at home, but I was almost gone. I don’t believe anything can eat up nerve much faster than the burning of a slow fever. No, thanks, I have enough. I stay with Uncle Doc, so if I feel it coming again he can do something quickly.”

“All depends on how this fever leaves me. Uncle says the nights are too cold and the days too hot there for me. He thinks it’s better for me to stay in a stable temperature until I’m strong again. I’m going to stick pretty close to him until I know I am. I wouldn’t admit it to anyone at home, but I was almost done for. I don’t think anything can drain your nerves faster than a lingering fever. No, thanks, I’ve had enough. I stay with Uncle Doc, so if I feel it coming back, he can do something quickly.”

“I don’t blame you,” said Elnora. “I never have been sick, but it must be dreadful. I am afraid you are tiring yourself over that. Let me take the knife awhile.”

“I don’t blame you,” Elnora said. “I’ve never been sick, but it must be awful. I’m worried you’re exhausting yourself over that. Let me hold the knife for a bit.”

“Oh, it isn’t so bad as that! I wouldn’t be wading creeks if it were. I only need a few more days to get steady on my feet again. I’ll soon have this out.”

“Oh, it’s not that bad! I wouldn’t be wading through creeks if it were. I just need a few more days to get my balance back. I’ll have this sorted out soon.”

“It is kind of you to get it,” said Elnora. “I should have had to peel it, which would spoil the cocoon for a specimen and ruin the moth.”

“It’s really nice of you to get it,” Elnora said. “I would have had to peel it, which would ruin the cocoon as a specimen and damage the moth.”

“You haven’t said yet whether I may help you while I am here.”

“You still haven't said if I can help you while I'm here.”

Elnora hesitated.

Elnora was unsure.

“You better say ‘yes,’” he persisted. “It would be a real kindness. It would keep me outdoors all day and give an incentive to work. I’m good at it. I’ll show you if I am not in a week or so. I can ‘sugar,’ manipulate lights, and mirrors, and all the expert methods. I’ll wager, moths are numerous in the old swamp over there.”

“You should say ‘yes,’” he insisted. “It would really help me out. It would let me be outside all day and motivate me to work. I’m good at it. I’ll prove it to you in a week or so. I can ‘sugar,’ use lights, mirrors, and all the expert techniques. I bet there are plenty of moths in that old swamp over there.”

“They are,” said Elnora. “Most I have I took there. A few nights ago my mother caught a number, but we don’t dare go alone.”

“They are,” Elnora said. “Most of what I have, I got there. A few nights ago, my mom caught a bunch, but we don't dare go alone.”

“All the more reason why you need me. Where do you live? I can’t get an answer from you, I’ll go tell your mother who I am and ask her if I may help you. I warn you, young lady, I have a very effective way with mothers. They almost never turn me down.”

“All the more reason you need me. Where do you live? If you won't tell me, I’ll go talk to your mom and see if she’ll let me help you. I warn you, young lady, I have a pretty good way with moms. They almost never say no to me.”

“Then it’s probable you will have a new experience when you meet mine,” said Elnora. “She never was known to do what any one expected she surely would.”

"Then it's likely you'll have a new experience when you meet mine," said Elnora. "She has never done what anyone expected her to do."

The cocoon came loose. Philip Ammon stepped down the embankment turning to offer his hand to Elnora. She ran down as she would have done alone, and taking the cocoon turned it end for end to learn if the imago it contained were alive. Then Ammon took back the cocoon to smooth the edges. Mrs. Comstock gave them one long look as they stood there, and returned to her dandelions. While she worked she paused occasionally, listening intently. Presently they came down the creek, the man carrying the cocoon as if it were a jewel, while Elnora made her way along the bank, taking a lesson in casting. Her face was flushed with excitement, her eyes shining, the bushes taking liberties with her hair. For a picture of perfect loveliness she scarcely could have been surpassed, and the eyes of Philip Ammon seemed to be in working order.

The cocoon came loose. Philip Ammon stepped down the embankment and turned to offer his hand to Elnora. She ran down as if she were alone, and took the cocoon, flipping it around to see if the creature inside was alive. Then Ammon took the cocoon back to smooth the edges. Mrs. Comstock gave them a long look as they stood there, then returned to her dandelions. As she worked, she paused occasionally to listen closely. Soon, they made their way down the creek, the man carrying the cocoon as if it were a jewel, while Elnora walked along the bank, learning how to cast. Her face was flushed with excitement, her eyes sparkling, and the bushes were playing with her hair. For a scene of perfect beauty, she couldn't have been surpassed, and it seemed that Philip Ammon's eyes were very much engaged.

“Moth-er!” called Elnora.

“Moth-er!” Elnora called.

There was an undulant, caressing sweetness in the girl’s voice, as she sung out the call in perfect confidence that it would bring a loving answer, that struck deep in Mrs. Comstock’s heart. She never had heard that word so pronounced before and a lump arose in her throat.

There was a gentle, soothing sweetness in the girl’s voice as she confidently called out, knowing it would bring a warm response, that touched Mrs. Comstock’s heart deeply. She had never heard that word spoken so clearly before, and she felt a lump rise in her throat.

“Here!” she answered, still cleaning dandelions.

“Here!” she replied, still picking dandelions.

“Mother, this is Mr. Philip Ammon, of Chicago,” said Elnora. “He has been ill and he is staying with Dr. Ammon in Onabasha. He came down the creek fishing and cut this cocoon from under the bridge for me. He feels that it would be better to hunt moths than to fish, until he is well. What do you think about it?”

“Mom, this is Mr. Philip Ammon from Chicago,” Elnora said. “He’s been sick and is staying with Dr. Ammon in Onabasha. He came down the creek to fish and took this cocoon from under the bridge for me. He thinks it would be better to hunt for moths instead of fishing until he gets better. What do you think?”

Philip Ammon extended his hand. “I am glad to know you,” he said.

Philip Ammon reached out his hand. “It's nice to meet you,” he said.

“You may take the hand-shaking for granted,” replied Mrs. Comstock. “Dandelions have a way of making fingers sticky, and I like to know a man before I take his hand, anyway. That introduction seems mighty comprehensive on your part, but it still leaves me unclassified. My name is Comstock.”

“You might take the hand-shaking for granted,” Mrs. Comstock replied. “Dandelions can make your fingers sticky, and I prefer to know a person before I shake their hand, anyway. That introduction on your part seems pretty thorough, but it still doesn't really categorize me. My name is Comstock.”

Philip Ammon bowed.

Philip Ammon bowed.

“I am sorry to hear you have been sick,” said Mrs. Comstock. “But if people will live where they have such vile water as they do in Chicago, I don’t see what else they are to expect.”

“I’m sorry to hear you’ve been sick,” said Mrs. Comstock. “But if people choose to live where they have such awful water like they do in Chicago, I don’t know what else they expect.”

Philip studied her intently.

Philip looked at her intently.

“I am sure I didn’t have a fever on purpose,” he said.

“I’m sure I didn’t get a fever on purpose,” he said.

“You do seem a little wobbly on your legs,” she observed. “Maybe you had better sit and rest while I finish these greens. It’s late for the genuine article, but in the shade, among long grass they are still tender.”

“You look a bit unsteady on your feet,” she said. “Maybe you should sit down and rest while I finish these greens. It’s late for the real thing, but in the shade, among the tall grass, they’re still tender.”

“May I have a leaf?” he asked, reaching for one as he sat on the bank, looking from the little creek at his feet, away through the dim cool spaces of the June forest on the opposite side. He drew a deep breath. “Glory, but this is good after almost two months inside hospital walls!”

“Can I get a leaf?” he asked, reaching for one as he sat on the bank, looking from the little creek at his feet, away through the dim, cool spaces of the June forest on the other side. He took a deep breath. “Wow, this is amazing after being stuck inside hospital walls for almost two months!”

He stretched on the grass and lay gazing up at the leaves, occasionally asking the interpretation of a bird note or the origin of an unfamiliar forest voice. Elnora began helping with the dandelions.

He stretched out on the grass and lay looking up at the leaves, occasionally asking about the meaning of a bird's song or where an unfamiliar forest sound came from. Elnora started helping with the dandelions.

“Another, please,” said the young man, holding out his hand.

“Another one, please,” the young man said, extending his hand.

“Do you suppose this is the kind of grass Nebuchadnezzar ate?” Elnora asked, giving the leaf.

“Do you think this is the kind of grass Nebuchadnezzar ate?” Elnora asked, handing over the leaf.

“He knew a good thing if it is.”

“He knew a good thing when he saw one.”

“Oh, you should taste dandelions boiled with bacon and served with mother’s cornbread.”

“Oh, you have to try dandelions cooked with bacon and served with my mom’s cornbread.”

“Don’t! My appetite is twice my size now. While it is—how far is it to Onabasha, shortest cut?”

“Don’t! I’m so hungry right now, it feels like I could eat twice my size. By the way, how far is it to Onabasha, taking the quickest route?”

“Three miles.”

"3 miles."

The man lay in perfect content, nibbling leaves.

The man lay contentedly, nibbling on leaves.

“This surely is a treat,” he said. “No wonder you find good hunting here. There seems to be foliage for almost every kind of caterpillar. But I suppose you have to exchange for northern species and Pacific Coast kinds?”

“This is definitely a treat,” he said. “No wonder you find good hunting here. There seems to be plants for almost every type of caterpillar. But I guess you have to trade for northern species and Pacific Coast varieties?”

“Yes. And every one wants Regalis in trade. I never saw the like. They consider a Cecropia or a Polyphemus an insult, and a Luna is barely acceptable.”

“Yes. And everyone wants Regalis in trade. I've never seen anything like it. They see a Cecropia or a Polyphemus as an insult, and a Luna is hardly considered acceptable.”

“What authorities have you?”

“What authorities do you have?”

Elnora began to name text-books which started a discussion. Mrs. Comstock listened. She cleaned dandelions with greater deliberation than they ever before were examined. In reality she was taking stock of the young man’s long, well-proportioned frame, his strong hands, his smooth, fine-textured skin, his thick shock of dark hair, and making mental notes of his simple manly speech and the fact that he evidently did know much about moths. It pleased her to think that if he had been a neighbour boy who had lain beside her every day of his life while she worked, he could have been no more at home. She liked the things he said, but she was proud that Elnora had a ready answer which always seemed appropriate.

Elnora started naming textbooks, which kicked off a conversation. Mrs. Comstock listened intently. She examined the dandelions with more care than ever before. In reality, she was sizing up the young man's tall, well-built frame, his strong hands, his smooth, fine skin, his thick dark hair, and mentally noting his straightforward, manly way of speaking and his obvious knowledge about moths. It made her happy to think that if he were a neighbor boy who had spent every day of his life lying next to her while she worked, he couldn't feel more comfortable. She appreciated what he said, but she felt proud that Elnora always had a quick and fitting response.

At last Mrs. Comstock finished the greens.

At last, Mrs. Comstock finished cooking the vegetables.

“You are three miles from the city and less than a mile from where we live,” she said. “If you will tell me what you dare eat, I suspect you had best go home with us and rest until the cool of the day before you start back. Probably some one that you can ride in with will be passing before evening.”

“You're three miles from the city and less than a mile from our place,” she said. “If you let me know what you're comfortable eating, I think it’s best you come home with us and rest until it cools down a bit before heading back. Someone you can ride with will likely pass by before evening.”

“That is mighty kind of you,” said Philip. “I think I will. It doesn’t matter so much what I eat, the point is that I must be moderate. I am hungry all the time.”

“That is really generous of you,” said Philip. “I think I will. It doesn’t matter much what I eat; the important thing is that I have to be moderate. I'm hungry all the time.”

“Then we will go,” said Mrs. Comstock, “and we will not allow you to make yourself sick with us.”

“Then we will go,” said Mrs. Comstock, “and we won’t let you make yourself sick because of us.”

Philip Ammon arose: picking up the pail of greens and his fishing rod, he stood waiting. Elnora led the way. Mrs. Comstock motioned Philip to follow and she walked in the rear. The girl carried the cocoon and the box of moths she had taken, searching every step for more. The young man frequently set down his load to join in the pursuit of a dragonfly or moth, while Mrs. Comstock watched the proceedings with sharp eyes. Every time Philip picked up the pail of greens she struggled to suppress a smile.

Philip Ammon got up: grabbing the bucket of greens and his fishing rod, he stood waiting. Elnora led the way. Mrs. Comstock gestured for Philip to follow and walked behind them. The girl carried the cocoon and the box of moths she had collected, looking for more with every step. The young man often set down his load to chase after a dragonfly or moth, while Mrs. Comstock observed everything with keen eyes. Each time Philip picked up the bucket of greens, she tried hard to hold back a smile.

Elnora proceeded slowly, chattering about everything beside the trail. Philip was interested in all the objects she pointed out, noticing several things which escaped her. He carried the greens as casually when they took a short cut down the roadway as on the trail. When Elnora turned toward the gate of her home Philip Ammon stopped, took a long look at the big hewed log cabin, the vines which clambered over it, the flower garden ablaze with beds of bright bloom interspersed with strawberries and tomatoes, the trees of the forest rising north and west like a green wall and exclaimed: “How beautiful!”

Elnora walked slowly, chatting about everything along the path. Philip was interested in all the things she pointed out, noticing several details she missed. He carried the greens nonchalantly as they took a shortcut down the road just like on the trail. When Elnora turned toward the gate of her home, Philip Ammon stopped, took a long look at the large log cabin, the vines climbing over it, the flower garden bursting with colorful blooms mixed with strawberries and tomatoes, and the forest trees rising to the north and west like a green wall, and exclaimed, “How beautiful!”

Mrs. Comstock was pleased. “If you think that,” she said, “perhaps you will understand how, in all this present-day rush to be modern, I have preferred to remain as I began. My husband and I took up this land, and enough trees to build the cabin, stable, and outbuildings are nearly all we ever cut. Of course, if he had lived, I suppose we should have kept up with our neighbours. I hear considerable about the value of the land, the trees which are on it, and the oil which is supposed to be under it, but as yet I haven’t brought myself to change anything. So we stand for one of the few remaining homes of first settlers in this region. Come in. You are very welcome to what we have.”

Mrs. Comstock was happy. “If you think that,” she said, “maybe you’ll get why, in this rush to be modern, I’ve chosen to stay as I started. My husband and I took up this land, and we’ve only cut down enough trees to build the cabin, stable, and outbuildings. Of course, if he had lived, I suppose we would have kept up with our neighbors. I hear a lot about the value of the land, the trees on it, and the oil that’s supposed to be underneath, but so far I haven’t felt the need to change anything. So we represent one of the few remaining homes of the original settlers in this area. Come in. You’re very welcome to what we have.”

Mrs. Comstock stepped forward and took the lead. She had a bowl of soft water and a pair of boots to offer for the heavy waders, for outer comfort, a glass of cold buttermilk and a bench on which to rest, in the circular arbour until dinner was ready. Philip Ammon splashed in the water. He followed to the stable and exchanged boots there. He was ravenous for the buttermilk, and when he stretched on the bench in the arbour the flickering patches of sunlight so tantalized his tired eyes, while the bees made such splendid music, he was soon sound asleep. When Elnora and her mother came out with a table they stood a short time looking at him. It is probable Mrs. Comstock voiced a united thought when she said: “What a refined, decent looking young man! How proud his mother must be of him! We must be careful what we let him eat.”

Mrs. Comstock stepped forward and took the lead. She had a bowl of warm water and a pair of boots to offer in exchange for the heavy waders, along with a glass of cold buttermilk and a bench to rest on in the circular arbor until dinner was ready. Philip Ammon splashed around in the water. He followed her to the stable and swapped out his boots there. He was starving for the buttermilk, and when he stretched out on the bench in the arbor, the flickering patches of sunlight were so tempting to his tired eyes, and the bees made such lovely music, that he soon fell sound asleep. When Elnora and her mother came out with a table, they stood for a moment looking at him. It’s likely Mrs. Comstock expressed a shared thought when she said, “What a refined, decent-looking young man! How proud his mother must be of him! We need to be careful about what we let him eat.”

Then they returned to the kitchen where Mrs. Comstock proceeded to be careful. She broiled ham of her own sugar-curing, creamed potatoes, served asparagus on toast, and made a delicious strawberry shortcake. As she cooked dandelions with bacon, she feared to serve them to him, so she made an excuse that it took too long to prepare them, blanched some and made a salad. When everything was ready she touched Philip’s sleeve.

Then they went back to the kitchen where Mrs. Comstock was being careful. She broiled ham that she had cured herself, made creamy potatoes, served asparagus on toast, and whipped up a tasty strawberry shortcake. As she cooked dandelions with bacon, she worried about serving them to him, so she came up with an excuse that it took too long to prepare and instead blanched some and made a salad. When everything was ready, she touched Philip’s sleeve.

“Best have something to eat, lad, before you get too hungry,” she said.

“Better grab a bite to eat, kid, before you get too hungry,” she said.

“Please hurry!” he begged laughingly as he held a plate toward her to be filled. “I thought I had enough self-restraint to start out alone, but I see I was mistaken. If you would allow me, just now, I am afraid I should start a fever again. I never did smell food so good as this. It’s mighty kind of you to take me in. I hope I will be man enough in a few days to do something worth while in return.”

“Please hurry!” he laughed as he held out a plate for her to fill. “I thought I could handle starting off alone, but I see I was wrong. If you don’t mind, I’m afraid I’m about to lose control. I’ve never smelled food this good before. It’s really nice of you to take me in. I hope I’ll be able to do something meaningful in return in a few days.”

Spots of sunshine fell on the white cloth and blue china, the bees and an occasional stray butterfly came searching for food. A rose-breasted grosbeak, released from a three hours’ siege of brooding, while his independent mate took her bath and recreation, mounted the top branch of a maple in the west woods from which he serenaded the dinner party with a joyful chorus in celebration of his freedom. Philip’s eyes strayed to the beautiful cabin, to the mixture of flowers and vegetables stretching down to the road, and to the singing bird with his red-splotched breast of white and he said: “I can’t realize now that I ever lay in ice packs in a hospital. How I wish all the sick folks could come here to grow strong!”

Spots of sunshine fell on the white tablecloth and blue dishes, while bees and an occasional wandering butterfly searched for food. A rose-breasted grosbeak, freed after three hours of sitting on eggs, perched on the highest branch of a maple in the woods to the west, serenading the dinner party with a joyful song to celebrate his newfound freedom. Philip's gaze wandered to the beautiful cabin, to the mix of flowers and vegetables stretching down to the road, and to the singing bird with its red-splotched white breast. He said, “I can't believe I ever lay in ice packs at a hospital. I really wish all the sick folks could come here to get strong!”

The grosbeak sang on, a big Turnus butterfly sailed through the arbour and poised over the table. Elnora held up a lump of sugar and the butterfly, clinging to her fingers, tasted daintily. With eager eyes and parted lips, the girl held steadily. When at last it wavered away, “That made a picture!” said Philip. “Ask me some other time how I lost my illusions concerning butterflies. I always thought of them in connection with sunshine, flower pollen, and fruit nectar, until one sad day.”

The grosbeak kept singing while a big Turnus butterfly glided through the arbor and hovered over the table. Elnora lifted a piece of sugar, and the butterfly, clinging to her fingers, delicately tasted it. With wide eyes and slightly parted lips, the girl remained still. When it finally drifted away, Philip said, “That was a beautiful moment!” “Ask me another time how I lost my illusions about butterflies. I always associated them with sunshine, flower pollen, and fruit nectar, until one unfortunate day.”

“I know!” laughed Elnora. “I’ve seen that, too, but it didn’t destroy any illusion for me. I think quite as much of the butterflies as ever.”

“I know!” laughed Elnora. “I’ve seen that too, but it didn’t ruin any illusion for me. I still think just as highly of the butterflies as I ever did.”

Then they talked of flowers, moths, dragonflies, Indian relics, and all the natural wonders the swamp afforded, straying from those subjects to books and school work. When they cleared the table Philip assisted, carrying several tray loads to the kitchen. He and Elnora mounted specimens while Mrs Comstock washed the dishes. Then she came out with a ruffle she was embroidering.

Then they talked about flowers, moths, dragonflies, Indian artifacts, and all the natural wonders the swamp had to offer, drifting away from those topics to discuss books and schoolwork. After they cleared the table, Philip helped by carrying several trays to the kitchen. He and Elnora prepared specimens while Mrs. Comstock did the dishes. Then she came out with a piece she was embroidering.

“I wonder if I did not see a picture of you in Onabasha last night,” Philip said to Elnora. “Aunt Anna took me to call on Miss Brownlee. She was showing me her crowd—of course, it was you! But it didn’t half do you justice, although it was the nearest human of any of them. Miss Brownlee is very fond of you. She said the finest things.”

“I wonder if I didn’t see a picture of you in Onabasha last night,” Philip said to Elnora. “Aunt Anna took me to visit Miss Brownlee. She was introducing me to her friends—of course, it was you! But it didn’t do you justice at all, even though it was the closest to a real person among them. Miss Brownlee really likes you. She said the nicest things.”

Then they talked of Commencement, and at last Philip said he must go or his friends would become anxious about him.

Then they talked about graduation, and finally, Philip said he had to leave or his friends would start to worry about him.

Mrs. Comstock brought him a blue bowl of creamy milk and a plate of bread. She stopped a passing team and secured a ride to the city for him, as his exercise of the morning had been too violent, and he was forced to admit he was tired.

Mrs. Comstock brought him a blue bowl of creamy milk and a plate of bread. She stopped a passing team and arranged a ride to the city for him, since his morning exercise had been too intense, and he had to admit he was tired.

“May I come to-morrow afternoon and hunt moths awhile?” he asked Mrs. Comstock as he arose. “We will ‘sugar’ a tree and put a light beside it, if I can get stuff to make the preparation. Possibly we can take some that way. I always enjoy moth hunting, I’d like to help Miss Elnora, and it would be a charity to me. I’ve got to remain outdoors some place, and I’m quite sure I’d get well faster here than anywhere else. Please say I may come.”

“Can I come over tomorrow afternoon and hunt moths for a bit?” he asked Mrs. Comstock as he got up. “We can ‘sugar’ a tree and set a light next to it, if I can get the stuff to prepare it. Maybe we can catch some that way. I always enjoy moth hunting, I’d like to help Miss Elnora, and it would really mean a lot to me. I need to stay outside somewhere, and I’m sure I’d recover faster here than anywhere else. Please say I can come.”

“I have no objections, if Elnora really would like help,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“I don’t mind if Elnora really wants help,” said Mrs. Comstock.

In her heart she wished he would not come. She wanted her newly found treasure all to herself, for a time, at least. But Elnora’s were eager, shining eyes. She thought it would be splendid to have help, and great fun to try book methods for taking moths, so it was arranged. As Philip rode away, Mrs. Comstock’s eyes followed him. “What a nice young man!” she said.

In her heart, she hoped he wouldn’t come. She wanted her newly discovered treasure all to herself, at least for a little while. But Elnora had eager, sparkling eyes. She thought it would be amazing to get help and really fun to try out book methods for catching moths, so they made plans. As Philip rode off, Mrs. Comstock watched him. “What a nice young man!” she said.

“He seems fine,” agreed Elnora.

“He seems okay,” agreed Elnora.

“He comes of a good family, too. I’ve often heard of his father. He is a great lawyer.”

“He comes from a good family, too. I've heard a lot about his father. He's a great lawyer.”

“I am glad he likes it here. I need help. Possibly——”

“I’m glad he likes it here. I need help. Maybe——”

“Possibly what?”

“Like, what?”

“We can find many moths.”

"We can find lots of moths."

“What did he mean about the butterflies?”

“What did he mean about the butterflies?”

“That he always had connected them with sunshine, flowers, and fruits, and thought of them as the most exquisite of creations; then one day he found some clustering thickly over carrion.”

“That he always associated them with sunshine, flowers, and fruits, and viewed them as the most beautiful of creations; then one day he discovered some growing densely over decaying flesh.”

“Come to think of it, I have seen butterflies——”

“Come to think of it, I have seen butterflies——”

“So had he,” laughed Elnora. “And that is what he meant.”

“So did he,” laughed Elnora. “And that’s what he meant.”

CHAPTER XIV

WHEREIN A NEW POSITION IS TENDERED ELNORA, AND PHILIP AMMON IS SHOWN LIMBERLOST VIOLETS

The next morning Mrs. Comstock called to Elnora, “The mail carrier stopped at our box.”

The next morning, Mrs. Comstock called out to Elnora, “The mail carrier stopped at our mailbox.”

Elnora ran down the walk and came back carrying an official letter. She tore it open and read:

Elnora ran down the path and came back with an official letter. She tore it open and read:

MY DEAR MISS COMSTOCK:

Dear Miss Comstock:

At the weekly meeting of the Onabasha School Board last night, it was decided to add the position of Lecturer on Natural History to our corps of city teachers. It will be the duty of this person to spend two hours a week in each of the grade schools exhibiting and explaining specimens of the most prominent objects in nature: animals, birds, insects, flowers, vines, shrubs, bushes, and trees. These specimens and lectures should be appropriate to the seasons and the comprehension of the grades. This position was unanimously voted to you. I think you will find the work delightful and much easier than the routine grind of the other teachers. It is my advice that you accept and begin to prepare yourself at once. Your salary will be $750 a year, and you will be allowed $200 for expenses in procuring specimens and books. Let us know at once if you want the position, as it is going to be difficult to fill satisfactorily if you do not.

At the Onabasha School Board's weekly meeting last night, it was decided to add a Lecturer in Natural History to our team of city teachers. This person will be responsible for spending two hours a week at each of the grade schools, showcasing and explaining specimens of notable natural objects: animals, birds, insects, flowers, vines, shrubs, bushes, and trees. These specimens and lectures should be suitable for the seasons and the understanding of the students. You were unanimously voted into this position. I believe you will find this work enjoyable and much easier than the regular routine of the other teachers. I recommend that you accept it and start preparing right away. Your salary will be $750 a year, and you'll also have $200 for expenses related to obtaining specimens and books. Please let us know immediately if you want the position, as it will be hard to fill satisfactorily if you don’t.

Very truly yours,

Sincerely,

DAVID THOMPSON, President, Onabasha Schools.

David Thompson, President, Onabasha Schools.

“I hardly understand,” marvelled Mrs. Comstock.

“I can barely understand,” Mrs. Comstock marveled.

“It is a new position. They never have had anything like it before. I suspect it arose from the help I’ve been giving the grade teachers in their nature work. They are trying to teach the children something, and half the instructors don’t know a blue jay from a king-fisher, a beech leaf from an elm, or a wasp from a hornet.”

“It’s a new role. They’ve never had anything like it before. I think it came about because of the support I’ve been providing to the grade teachers with their nature lessons. They’re trying to teach the kids something, but half the teachers can’t tell a blue jay from a kingfisher, a beech leaf from an elm, or a wasp from a hornet.”

“Well, do you?” anxiously inquired Mrs. Comstock.

"Well, do you?" Mrs. Comstock asked anxiously.

“Indeed, I do!” laughed Elnora, “and several other things beside. When Freckles bequeathed me the swamp, he gave me a bigger inheritance than he knew. While you have thought I was wandering aimlessly, I have been following a definite plan, studying hard, and storing up the stuff that will earn these seven hundred and fifty dollars. Mother dear, I am going to accept this, of course. The work will be a delight. I’d love it most of anything in teaching. You must help me. We must find nests, eggs, leaves, queer formations in plants and rare flowers. I must have flower boxes made for each of the rooms and filled with wild things. I should begin to gather specimens this very day.”

“Absolutely, I do!” laughed Elnora, “and a lot more besides. When Freckles left me the swamp, he gave me a bigger legacy than he realized. While you thought I was just wandering around, I’ve been following a clear plan, studying hard, and collecting the things that will earn this seven hundred and fifty dollars. Mom, I’m definitely going to accept this. The work will be a joy. I’d love it more than anything in teaching. You have to help me. We need to find nests, eggs, leaves, unusual plant formations, and rare flowers. I need to have flower boxes made for each room and filled with wild things. I should start gathering specimens today.”

Elnora’s face was flushed and her eyes bright.

Elnora's face was flushed, and her eyes were bright.

“Oh, what great work that will be!” she cried. “You must go with me so you can see the little faces when I tell them how the goldfinch builds its nest, and how the bees make honey.”

“Oh, what an amazing project that will be!” she exclaimed. “You have to come with me so you can see the kids' faces when I tell them how the goldfinch builds its nest and how the bees make honey.”

So Elnora and her mother went into the woods behind the cabin to study nature.

So Elnora and her mom went into the woods behind the cabin to explore nature.

“I think,” said Elnora, “the idea is to begin with fall things in the fall, keeping to the seasons throughout the year.”

“I think,” said Elnora, “the idea is to start with autumn things in the fall, sticking to the seasons all year round.”

“What are fall things?” inquired Mrs. Comstock.

“What are fall things?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

“Oh, fringed gentians, asters, ironwort, every fall flower, leaves from every tree and vine, what makes them change colour, abandoned bird nests, winter quarters of caterpillars and insects, what becomes of the butterflies and grasshoppers—myriads of stuff. I shall have to be very wise to select the things it will be most beneficial for the children to learn.”

“Oh, fringed gentians, asters, ironwort, every fall flower, leaves from every tree and vine, what makes them change color, abandoned bird nests, winter homes of caterpillars and insects, what happens to the butterflies and grasshoppers—so much stuff. I’ll have to be really smart to choose the things that will be most helpful for the kids to learn.”

“Can I really help you?” Mrs. Comstock’s strong face was pathetic.

“Can I really help you?” Mrs. Comstock’s strong face looked sad.

“Indeed, yes!” cried Elnora. “I never can get through it alone. There will be an immense amount of work connected with securing and preparing specimens.”

“Definitely, yes!” Elnora exclaimed. “I can never manage it by myself. There’s going to be a huge amount of work involved in collecting and preparing specimens.”

Mrs. Comstock lifted her head proudly and began doing business at once. Her sharp eyes ranged from earth to heaven. She investigated everything, asking innumerable questions. At noon Mrs. Comstock took the specimens they had collected, and went to prepare dinner, while Elnora followed the woods down to the Sintons’ to show her letter.

Mrs. Comstock lifted her head with pride and started working immediately. Her keen eyes scanned everything from the ground to the sky. She examined all sorts of things, asking endless questions. At noon, Mrs. Comstock took the specimens they had gathered and went to make dinner, while Elnora walked through the woods down to the Sintons’ to show her letter.

She had to explain what became of her moths, and why college would have to be abandoned for that year, but Margaret and Wesley vowed not to tell. Wesley waved the letter excitedly, explaining it to Margaret as if it were a personal possession. Margaret was deeply impressed, while Billy volunteered first aid in gathering material.

She had to explain what happened to her moths and why she had to skip college that year, but Margaret and Wesley promised not to say anything. Wesley waved the letter excitedly, explaining it to Margaret as if it were his own. Margaret was really impressed, while Billy offered to help gather materials.

“Now anything you want in the ground, Snap can dig it out,” he said. “Uncle Wesley and I found a hole three times as big as Snap, that he dug at the roots of a tree.”

“Now anything you want buried, Snap can dig it out,” he said. “Uncle Wesley and I found a hole three times as big as Snap, which he dug out at the roots of a tree.”

“We will train him to hunt pupae cases,” said Elnora.

“We're going to teach him how to hunt pupae cases,” said Elnora.

“Are you going to the woods this afternoon?” asked Billy.

“Are you heading to the woods this afternoon?” asked Billy.

“Yes,” answered Elnora. “Dr. Ammon’s nephew from Chicago is visiting in Onabasha. He is going to show me how men put some sort of compound on a tree, hang a light beside it, and take moths that way. It will be interesting to watch and learn.”

“Yes,” Elnora replied. “Dr. Ammon’s nephew from Chicago is visiting Onabasha. He’s going to show me how guys apply some kind of compound to a tree, hang a light next to it, and catch moths that way. It’ll be interesting to watch and learn.”

“May I come?” asked Billy.

"Can I come?" asked Billy.

“Of course you may come!” answered Elnora.

“Of course you can come!” answered Elnora.

“Is this nephew of Dr. Ammon a young man?” inquired Margaret.

“Is Dr. Ammon's nephew a young guy?” Margaret asked.

“About twenty-six, I should think,” said Elnora. “He said he had been out of college and at work in his father’s law office three years.”

“Probably around twenty-six,” Elnora said. “He mentioned that he had been out of college and working in his dad’s law office for three years.”

“Does he seem nice?” asked Margaret, and Wesley smiled.

“Does he seem nice?” asked Margaret, and Wesley smiled.

“Finest kind of a person,” said Elnora. “He can teach me so much. It is very interesting to hear him talk. He knows considerable about moths that will be a help to me. He had a fever and he has to stay outdoors until he grows strong again.”

“Such a great person,” Elnora said. “He can teach me so much. It’s really interesting to hear him talk. He knows a lot about moths that will help me. He had a fever and needs to stay outside until he gets stronger.”

“Billy, I guess you better help me this afternoon,” said Margaret. “Maybe Elnora had rather not bother with you.”

“Billy, I think you should help me this afternoon,” said Margaret. “Maybe Elnora would prefer not to deal with you.”

“There’s no reason on earth why Billy should not come!” cried Elnora, and Wesley smiled again.

“There’s no reason in the world why Billy shouldn’t come!” Elnora exclaimed, and Wesley smiled again.

“I must hurry home or I won’t be ready,” she added.

“I need to hurry home or I won't be ready,” she added.

Hastening down the road she entered the cabin, her face glowing.

Hurrying down the road, she entered the cabin, her face shining.

“I thought you never would come,” said Mrs. Comstock. “If you don’t hurry Mr. Ammon will be here before you are dressed.”

“I thought you would never arrive,” said Mrs. Comstock. “If you don’t hurry, Mr. Ammon will get here before you’re ready.”

“I forgot about him until just now,” said Elnora. “I am not going to dress. He’s not coming to visit. We are only going to the woods for more specimens. I can’t wear anything that requires care. The limbs take the most dreadful liberties with hair and clothing.”

“I just remembered him now,” said Elnora. “I’m not getting dressed. He’s not coming to visit. We’re just heading to the woods for more specimens. I can’t wear anything that needs special care. The branches really mess up my hair and clothes.”

Mrs. Comstock opened her lips, looked at Elnora and closed them. In her heart she was pleased that the girl was so interested in her work that she had forgotten Philip Ammon’s coming. But it did seem to her that such a pleasant young man should have been greeted by a girl in a fresh dress. “If she isn’t disposed to primp at the coming of a man, heaven forbid that I should be the one to start her,” thought Mrs. Comstock.

Mrs. Comstock opened her mouth, looked at Elnora, and then closed it. Deep down, she was happy that the girl was so into her work that she had forgotten about Philip Ammon’s arrival. But it did strike her that such a charming young man should have been welcomed by a girl in a pretty dress. “If she doesn’t feel like getting ready for a guy’s arrival, I certainly shouldn’t be the one to make her,” thought Mrs. Comstock.

Philip came whistling down the walk between the cinnamon pinks, pansies, and strawberries. He carried several packages, while his face flushed with more colour than on the previous day.

Philip came whistling down the path between the cinnamon pinks, pansies, and strawberries. He carried several packages, and his face was flushed with more color than the day before.

“Only see what has happened to me!” cried Elnora, offering her letter.

“Just look at what happened to me!” Elnora exclaimed, handing over her letter.

“I’ll wager I know!” answered Philip. “Isn’t it great! Every one in Onabasha is talking about it. At last there is something new under the sun. All of them are pleased. They think you’ll make a big success. This will give an incentive to work. In a few days more I’ll be myself again, and we’ll overturn the fields and woods around here.”

“I bet I know!” replied Philip. “Isn’t it awesome! Everyone in Onabasha is talking about it. Finally, there’s something new happening. They’re all excited. They think you’re going to be a big success. This will motivate everyone to work hard. In just a few days, I’ll be back to my old self, and we’ll explore the fields and woods around here.”

He went on to congratulate Mrs. Comstock.

He went on to congratulate Mrs. Comstock.

“Aren’t you proud of her, though?” he asked. “You should hear what folks are saying! They say she created the necessity for the position, and every one seems to feel that it is a necessity. Now, if she succeeds, and she will, all of the other city schools will have such departments, and first thing you know she will have made the whole world a little better. Let me rest a few seconds; my feet are acting up again. Then we will cook the moth compound and put it to cool.”

“Don’t you feel proud of her?” he asked. “You should hear what people are saying! They say she’s the reason this position exists, and everyone seems to think it’s essential. If she succeeds—and she will—all the other city schools will have these departments, and before you know it, she’ll have made the world a little better. Let me take a quick break; my feet are acting up again. Then we’ll prepare the moth compound and let it cool.”

He laughed as he sat breathing shortly.

He laughed while sitting and breathing heavily.

“It doesn’t seem possible that a fellow could lose his strength like this. My knees are actually trembling, but I’ll be all right in a minute. Uncle Doc said I could come. I told him how you took care of me, and he said I would be safe here.”

“It doesn’t seem possible that someone could lose their strength like this. My knees are actually shaking, but I’ll be fine in a minute. Uncle Doc said I could come. I told him how you looked after me, and he said I would be safe here.”

Then he began unwrapping packages and explaining to Mrs. Comstock how to cook the compound to attract the moths. He followed her into the kitchen, kindled the fire, and stirred the preparation as he talked. While the mixture cooled, he and Elnora walked through the vegetable garden behind the cabin and strayed from there into the woods.

Then he started unwrapping packages and explaining to Mrs. Comstock how to cook the mixture to attract the moths. He followed her into the kitchen, started the fire, and stirred the concoction as he spoke. While the mixture cooled, he and Elnora walked through the vegetable garden behind the cabin and wandered into the woods.

“What about college?” he asked. “Miss Brownlee said you were going.”

“What about college?” he asked. “Miss Brownlee said you were going.”

“I had hoped to,” replied Elnora, “but I had a streak of dreadful luck, so I’ll have to wait until next year. If you won’t speak of it, I’ll tell you.”

“I had hoped to,” replied Elnora, “but I had a string of terrible luck, so I’ll have to wait until next year. If you won’t mention it, I’ll tell you.”

Philip promised, so Elnora recited the history of the Yellow Emperor. She was so interested in doing the Emperor justice she did not notice how many personalities went into the story. A few pertinent questions told him the remainder. He looked at the girl in wonder. In face and form she was as lovely as any one of her age and type he ever had seen. Her school work far surpassed that of most girls of her age he knew. She differed in other ways. This vast store of learning she had gathered from field and forest was a wealth of attraction no other girl possessed. Her frank, matter-of-fact manner was an inheritance from her mother, but there was something more. Once, as they talked he thought “sympathy” was the word to describe it and again “comprehension.” She seemed to possess a large sense of brotherhood for all human and animate creatures. She spoke to him as if she had known him all her life. She talked to the grosbeak in exactly the same manner, as she laid strawberries and potato bugs on the fence for his family. She did not swerve an inch from her way when a snake slid past her, while the squirrels came down from the trees and took corn from her fingers. She might as well have been a boy, so lacking was she in any touch of feminine coquetry toward him. He studied her wonderingly. As they went along the path they reached a large slime-covered pool surrounded by decaying stumps and logs thickly covered with water hyacinths and blue flags. Philip stopped.

Philip promised, so Elnora shared the history of the Yellow Emperor. She was so focused on doing the Emperor justice that she didn’t notice how many different perspectives were in the story. A few relevant questions filled in the gaps for him. He looked at the girl in amazement. In terms of looks and figure, she was as beautiful as anyone her age he had ever seen. Her schoolwork was far better than that of most girls her age he knew. She was different in other ways too. This vast amount of knowledge she had gained from nature was a unique charm no other girl had. Her straightforward and practical way of speaking came from her mother, but there was something more. Once, while they were talking, he thought “sympathy” described it, and at another moment, “comprehension.” She seemed to have a deep sense of connection to all people and living creatures. She talked to him as if she had known him her whole life. She spoke to the grosbeak in exactly the same way, as she placed strawberries and potato bugs on the fence for its family. She didn’t flinch at all when a snake slithered by, while the squirrels came down from the trees and took corn from her hands. She might as well have been a boy, so completely absent was she of any feminine flirtation toward him. He studied her in wonder. As they walked along the path, they reached a large slime-covered pool surrounded by rotting stumps and logs thickly covered with water hyacinths and blue flags. Philip stopped.

“Is that the place?” he asked.

“Is that the spot?” he asked.

Elnora assented. “The doctor told you?”

Elnora agreed. “The doctor told you?”

“Yes. It was tragic. Is that pool really bottomless?”

“Yes. It was tragic. Is that pool actually bottomless?”

“So far as we ever have been able to discover.”

“So far as we’ve ever been able to find out.”

Philip stood looking at the water, while the long, sweet grasses, thickly sprinkled with blue flag bloom, over which wild bees clambered, swayed around his feet. Then he turned to the girl. She had worked hard. The same lavender dress she had worn the previous day clung to her in limp condition. But she was as evenly coloured and of as fine grain as a wild rose petal, her hair was really brown, but never was such hair touched with a redder glory, while her heavy arching brows added a look of strength to her big gray-blue eyes.

Philip stood gazing at the water while the long, soft grasses, thickly dotted with blue flag blooms that wild bees crawled over, swayed around his feet. Then he turned to the girl. She had been working hard. The same lavender dress she wore the day before clung to her in a worn-out state. But she was as evenly colored and as delicate as a wild rose petal; her hair was truly brown, but it shone with a redder brilliance, and her heavy, arched brows gave her big gray-blue eyes an impression of strength.

“And you were born here?”

"Did you grow up here?"

He had not intended to voice that thought.

He hadn’t meant to say that.

“Yes,” she said, looking into his eyes. “Just in time to prevent my mother from saving the life of my father. She came near never forgiving me.”

“Yeah,” she said, looking into his eyes. “Just in time to stop my mom from saving my dad's life. She almost never forgave me.”

“Ah, cruel!” cried Philip.

“Ah, that's harsh!” cried Philip.

“I find much in life that is cruel, from our standpoints,” said Elnora. “It takes the large wisdom of the Unfathomable, the philosophy of the Almighty, to endure some of it. But there is always right somewhere, and at last it seems to come.”

“I see a lot in life that's harsh, from our perspectives,” Elnora said. “It requires the deep wisdom of the Unfathomable, the understanding of the Almighty, to get through some of it. But there's always something good somewhere, and eventually, it seems to appear.”

“Will it come to you?” asked Philip, who found himself deeply affected.

“Will it come to you?” Philip asked, feeling deeply impacted.

“It has come,” said the girl serenely. “It came a week ago. It came in fullest measure when my mother ceased to regret that I had been born. Now, work that I love has come—that should constitute happiness. A little farther along is my violet bed. I want you to see it.”

“It has arrived,” the girl said calmly. “It arrived a week ago. It came fully when my mother stopped regretting that I was born. Now, the work I love has come—that should mean happiness. Just a bit further is my violet bed. I want you to see it.”

As Philip Ammon followed he definitely settled upon the name of the unusual feature of Elnora’s face. It should be called “experience.” She had known bitter experiences early in life. Suffering had been her familiar more than joy. He watched her earnestly, his heart deeply moved. She led him into a swampy half-open space in the woods, stopped and stepped aside. He uttered a cry of surprised delight.

As Philip Ammon followed her, he realized he had to name the unique aspect of Elnora’s face. He decided it should be called “experience.” She had faced harsh realities early in life. Pain had been more common for her than happiness. He watched her intently, feeling a deep emotional pull. She guided him into a swampy, partially open area in the woods, then paused and stepped aside. He gasped in surprise and delight.

A few decaying logs were scattered around, the grass grew in tufts long and fine. Blue flags waved, clusters of cowslips nodded gold heads, but the whole earth was purple with a thick blanket of violets nodding from stems a foot in length. Elnora knelt and slipping her fingers between the leaves and grasses to the roots, gathered a few violets and gave them to Philip.

A few decaying logs were scattered around, the grass grew in tufts long and fine. Blue flags waved, clusters of cowslips nodded their golden heads, but the whole ground was covered in a thick blanket of purple violets swaying from stems a foot long. Elnora knelt down, slipped her fingers between the leaves and grasses to the roots, collected a few violets, and handed them to Philip.

“Can your city greenhouses surpass them?” she asked.

“Can your city greenhouses do better than them?” she asked.

He sat on a log to examine the blooms.

He sat on a log to look at the flowers.

“They are superb!” he said. “I never saw such length of stem or such rank leaves, while the flowers are the deepest blue, the truest violet I ever saw growing wild. They are coloured exactly like the eyes of the girl I am going to marry.”

“They are amazing!” he said. “I’ve never seen stems this long or leaves so lush, and the flowers are the deepest blue, the truest violet I’ve ever seen growing wild. They’re colored just like the eyes of the girl I’m going to marry.”

Elnora handed him several others to add to those he held. “She must have wonderful eyes,” she commented.

Elnora gave him several more to add to the ones he was holding. “She must have amazing eyes,” she said.

“No other blue eyes are quite so beautiful,” he said. “In fact, she is altogether lovely.”

“No other blue eyes are as beautiful as hers,” he said. “In fact, she is completely lovely.”

“Is it customary for a man to think the girl he is going to marry lovely? I wonder if I should find her so.”

“Is it normal for a guy to think the girl he’s going to marry is beautiful? I wonder if I should feel that way too.”

“You would,” said Philip. “No one ever fails to. She is tall as you, very slender, but perfectly rounded; you know about her eyes; her hair is black and wavy—while her complexion is clear and flushed with red.”

“You would,” Philip said. “No one ever misses that. She’s as tall as you, really slender, but perfectly shaped; you know about her eyes; her hair is black and wavy—while her skin is clear with a rosy glow.”

“Why, she must be the most beautiful girl in the whole world!” she cried.

“Wow, she must be the most beautiful girl in the entire world!” she exclaimed.

“No, indeed!” he said. “She is not a particle better looking in her way than you are in yours. She is a type of dark beauty, but you are equally as perfect. She is unusual in her combination of black hair and violet eyes, although every one thinks them black at a little distance. You are quite as unusual with your fair face, black brows, and brown hair; indeed, I know many people who would prefer your bright head to her dark one. It’s all a question of taste—and being engaged to the girl,” he added.

“No, not at all!” he said. “She doesn’t look a bit better in her own way than you do in yours. She has a unique dark beauty, but you are just as perfect. She’s distinctive with her black hair and violet eyes, even though most people see them as black from a distance. You’re just as distinctive with your fair face, black eyebrows, and brown hair; in fact, I know many people who would pick your bright hair over her dark one. It’s all about personal preference—and being engaged to her,” he added.

“That would be likely to prejudice one,” laughed Elnora.

"That would probably put someone at a disadvantage," laughed Elnora.

“Edith has a birthday soon; if these last will you let me have a box of them to send her?”

“Edith has a birthday coming up; if these last, could you give me a box of them to send her?”

“I will help gather and pack them for you, so they will carry nicely. Does she hunt moths with you?”

“I’ll help you gather and pack them up so they’ll be easy to carry. Does she go moth hunting with you?”

Back went Philip Ammon’s head in a gale of laughter.

Back went Philip Ammon’s head in a burst of laughter.

“No!” he cried. “She says they are ‘creepy.’ She would go into a spasm if she were compelled to touch those caterpillars I saw you handling yesterday.”

“No!” he exclaimed. “She says they're ‘creepy.’ She would freak out if she had to touch those caterpillars I saw you handling yesterday.”

“Why would she?” marvelled Elnora. “Haven’t you told her that they are perfectly clean, helpless, and harmless as so much animate velvet?”

“Why would she?” Elnora wondered. “Haven't you told her that they are perfectly clean, helpless, and harmless, just like living velvet?”

“No, I have not told her. She wouldn’t care enough about caterpillars to listen.”

“No, I haven’t told her. She wouldn’t care enough about caterpillars to pay attention.”

“In what is she interested?”

"What is she interested in?"

“What interests Edith Carr? Let me think! First, I believe she takes pride in being a little handsomer and better dressed than any girl of her set. She is interested in having a beautiful home, fine appointments, in being petted, praised, and the acknowledged leader of society.

“What interests Edith Carr? Let me think! First, I believe she takes pride in being a bit more attractive and better dressed than any girl in her circle. She is focused on having a beautiful home, nice furnishings, being adored, praised, and recognized as the leader of society.”

“She likes to find new things which amuse her, and to always and in all circumstances have her own way about everything.”

“She enjoys discovering new things that entertain her, and she always wants to do things her way, no matter what.”

“Good gracious!” cried Elnora, staring at him. “But what does she do? How does she spend her time?”

“Good grief!” exclaimed Elnora, staring at him. “But what does she do? How does she pass her time?”

“Spend her time!” repeated Philip. “Well, she would call that a joke. Her days are never long enough. There is endless shopping, to find the pretty things; regular visits to the dressmakers, calls, parties, theatres, entertainments. She is always rushed. I never am able to be with her half as much as I would like.”

“Spend her time!” Philip repeated. “Well, she would consider that a joke. Her days are never long enough. There’s endless shopping for nice things; regular visits to the dressmakers, social calls, parties, theaters, and events. She’s always in a hurry. I can never be with her as much as I’d like.”

“But I mean work,” persisted Elnora. “In what is she interested that is useful to the world?”

“But I mean work,” Elnora insisted. “What is she interested in that is useful to the world?”

“Me!” cried Philip promptly.

"Me!" shouted Philip immediately.

“I can understand that,” laughed Elnora. “What I can’t understand is how you can be in——” She stopped in confusion, but she saw that he had finished the sentence as she had intended. “I beg your pardon!” she cried. “I didn’t intend to say that. But I cannot understand these people I hear about who live only for their own amusement. Perhaps it is very great; I’ll never have a chance to know. To me, it seems the only pleasure in this world worth having is the joy we derive from living for those we love, and those we can help. I hope you are not angry with me.”

“I get that,” Elnora laughed. “What I don’t get is how you can be in——” She paused, feeling flustered, but noticed that he had completed the sentence for her. “I’m sorry!” she exclaimed. “I didn’t mean to say that. But I really can’t understand these people I hear about who live only for their own fun. Maybe it’s really awesome; I’ll never know for sure. To me, it seems the only true joy in this world comes from living for those we love and those we can help. I hope you’re not mad at me.”

Philip sat silently looking far away, with deep thought in his eyes.

Philip sat quietly, gazing into the distance, lost in deep thought.

“You are angry,” faltered Elnora.

“You're angry,” faltered Elnora.

His look came back to her as she knelt before him among the flowers and he gazed at her steadily.

His gaze returned to her as she knelt before him among the flowers, and he looked at her intently.

“No doubt I should be,” he said, “but the fact is I am not. I cannot understand a life purely for personal pleasure myself. But she is only a girl, and this is her playtime. When she is a woman in her own home, then she will be different, will she not?”

“No doubt I should be,” he said, “but the truth is I’m not. I can’t grasp a life that's all about personal enjoyment. But she’s just a girl, and this is her time to play. When she’s a woman in her own home, she’ll be different, won’t she?”

Elnora never resembled her mother so closely as when she answered that question.

Elnora never looked more like her mother than when she answered that question.

“I would have to be well acquainted with her to know, but I should hope so. To make a real home for a tired business man is a very different kind of work from that required to be a leader of society. It demands different talent and education. Of course, she means to change, or she would not have promised to make a home for you. I suspect our dope is cool now, let’s go try for some butterflies.”

“I would need to know her really well to be sure, but I hope so. Creating a real home for a tired businessman is a completely different job from being a leader in society. It requires different skills and education. Obviously, she intends to change, or she wouldn’t have promised to create a home for you. I think our stuff is cool now, so let’s go catch some butterflies.”

As they went along the path together Elnora talked of many things but Philip answered absently. Evidently he was thinking of something else. But the moth bait recalled him and he was ready for work as they made their way back to the woods. He wanted to try the Limberlost, but Elnora was firm about remaining on home ground. She did not tell him that lights hung in the swamp would be a signal to call up a band of men whose presence she dreaded. So they started, Ammon carrying the dope, Elnora the net, Billy and Mrs. Comstock following with cyanide boxes and lanterns.

As they walked down the path together, Elnora chatted about many things, but Philip responded absentmindedly. It was clear he was preoccupied with something else. However, the mention of the moth bait brought him back, and he was ready to get to work as they headed back to the woods. He wanted to explore the Limberlost, but Elnora insisted on sticking to familiar ground. She didn’t mention that lights hanging in the swamp would signal a group of men whose presence she feared. So, they set off, Ammon carrying the bait, Elnora holding the net, while Billy and Mrs. Comstock followed with cyanide boxes and lanterns.

First they tried for butterflies and captured several fine ones without trouble. They also called swarms of ants, bees, beetles, and flies. When it grew dusk, Mrs. Comstock and Philip went to prepare supper. Elnora and Billy remained until the butterflies disappeared. Then they lighted the lanterns, repainted the trees and followed the home trail.

First, they went after butterflies and easily caught several beautiful ones. They also attracted swarms of ants, bees, beetles, and flies. When it got dark, Mrs. Comstock and Philip went to make dinner. Elnora and Billy stayed until the butterflies were gone. Then they lit the lanterns, painted the trees again, and followed the path home.

“Do you ’spec you’ll get just a lot of moths?” asked Billy, as he walked beside Elnora.

“Do you think you’ll get a bunch of moths?” asked Billy, as he walked next to Elnora.

“I am sure I hardly know,” said the girl. “This is a new way for me. Perhaps they will come to the lights, but few moths eat; and I have some doubt about those which the lights attract settling on the right trees. Maybe the smell of that dope will draw them. Between us, Billy, I think I like my old way best. If I can find a hidden moth, slip up and catch it unawares, or take it in full flight, it’s my captive, and I can keep it until it dies naturally. But this way you seem to get it under false pretences, it has no chance, and it will probably ruin its wings struggling for freedom before morning.”

“I’m not really sure,” said the girl. “This is a whole new experience for me. Maybe they’ll come to the lights, but not many moths actually feed; and I’m not so sure the ones attracted to the lights will land on the right trees. Perhaps the smell of that stuff will lure them in. Honestly, Billy, I think I prefer my old method. If I can find a hidden moth and sneak up to catch it off-guard, or grab it while it’s flying, it’s mine to keep until it naturally dies. But this method feels like tricking them; they don’t stand a chance, and they’ll probably damage their wings trying to escape before morning.”

“Well, any moth ought to be proud to be taken anyway, by you,” said Billy. “Just look what you do! You can make everybody love them. People even quit hating caterpillars when they see you handle them and hear you tell all about them. You must have some to show people how they are. It’s not like killing things to see if you can, or because you want to eat them, the way most men kill birds. I think it is right for you to take enough for collections, to show city people, and to illustrate the Bird Woman’s books. You go on and take them! The moths don’t care. They’re glad to have you. They like it!”

“Well, any moth should be proud to be taken by you,” Billy said. “Just look at what you do! You can make everyone love them. People even stop hating caterpillars when they see how you handle them and hear you talk about them. You really should have some to show people how they are. It’s not like killing just for the sake of it, or because you want to eat them, like most guys do with birds. I think it’s perfectly fine for you to take enough for your collections, to show city folks, and to illustrate the Bird Woman’s books. Go ahead and take them! The moths don’t mind. They’re happy to be with you. They enjoy it!”

“Billy, I see your future,” said Elnora. “We will educate you and send you up to Mr. Ammon to make a great lawyer. You’d beat the world as a special pleader. You actually make me feel that I am doing the moths a kindness to take them.”

“Billy, I can see your future,” Elnora said. “We’ll educate you and send you to Mr. Ammon to become a great lawyer. You’d excel as a special pleader. Honestly, you make me feel like I'm doing the moths a favor by taking them.”

“And so you are!” cried Billy. “Why, just from what you have taught them Uncle Wesley and Aunt Margaret never think of killing a caterpillar until they look whether it’s the beautiful June moth kind, or the horrid tent ones. That’s what you can do. You go straight ahead!”

“And so you are!” shouted Billy. “Just from what you've taught them, Uncle Wesley and Aunt Margaret never think about killing a caterpillar until they check if it’s the beautiful June moth kind, or the awful tent ones. That’s what you can do. You just go for it!”

“Billy, you are a jewel!” cried Elnora, throwing her arm across his shoulders as they came down the path.

“Billy, you’re amazing!” shouted Elnora, throwing her arm around his shoulders as they walked down the path.

“My, I was scared!” said Billy with a deep breath.

“My, I was so scared!” said Billy, taking a deep breath.

“Scared?” questioned Elnora.

“Scared?” Elnora asked.

“Yes sir-ee! Aunt Margaret scared me. May I ask you a question?”

“Yes sir-ee! Aunt Margaret freaked me out. Can I ask you something?”

“Of course, you may!”

"Of course, you can!"

“Is that man going to be your beau?”

“Is that guy going to be your boyfriend?”

“Billy! No! What made you think such a thing?”

“Billy! No! What made you think that?”

“Aunt Margaret said likely he would fall in love with you, and you wouldn’t want me around any more. Oh, but I was scared! It isn’t so, is it?”

“Aunt Margaret said he’d probably fall in love with you, and then you wouldn’t want me around anymore. Oh, but I was terrified! That’s not true, right?”

“Indeed, no!”

"Absolutely not!"

“I am your beau, ain’t I?”

"I'm your boyfriend, correct?"

“Surely you are!” said Elnora, tightening her arm.

“Of course you are!” said Elnora, tightening her arm.

“I do hope Aunt Kate has ginger cookies,” said Billy with a little skip of delight.

“I really hope Aunt Kate has ginger cookies,” Billy said, skipping a bit with excitement.

CHAPTER XV

WHEREIN MRS. COMSTOCK FACES THE ALMIGHTY, AND PHILIP AMMON WRITES A LETTER

Mrs. Comstock and Elnora were finishing breakfast the following morning when they heard a cheery whistle down the road. Elnora with surprised eyes looked at her mother.

Mrs. Comstock and Elnora were wrapping up breakfast the next morning when they heard a cheerful whistle coming from down the road. Elnora looked at her mother with surprised eyes.

“Could that be Mr. Ammon?” she questioned.

“Is that Mr. Ammon?” she asked.

“I did not expect him so soon,” commented Mrs. Comstock.

“I didn’t expect him this soon,” commented Mrs. Comstock.

It was sunrise, but the musician was Philip Ammon. He appeared stronger than on yesterday.

It was sunrise, but the musician was Philip Ammon. He looked stronger than he did yesterday.

“I hope I am not too early,” he said. “I am consumed with anxiety to learn if we have made a catch. If we have, we should beat the birds to it. I promised Uncle Doc to put on my waders and keep dry for a few days yet, when I go to the woods. Let’s hurry! I am afraid of crows. There might be a rare moth.”

“I hope I’m not too early,” he said. “I’m really anxious to find out if we’ve caught anything. If we have, we should get to it before the birds do. I promised Uncle Doc I’d wear my waders and stay dry for a few more days when I go out to the woods. Let’s hurry! I’m worried about the crows. There could be a rare moth.”

The sun was topping the Limberlost when they started. As they neared the place Philip stopped.

The sun was rising over the Limberlost when they started. As they got closer, Philip stopped.

“Now we must use great caution,” he said. “The lights and the odours always attract numbers that don’t settle on the baited trees. Every bush, shrub, and limb may hide a specimen we want.”

“Now we need to be very careful,” he said. “The lights and the smells always draw in lots of people who don’t land on the baited trees. Every bush, shrub, and branch might be hiding a specimen we’re after.”

So they approached with much care.

So they approached slowly and cautiously.

“There is something, anyway!” cried Philip.

“There is something, anyway!” shouted Philip.

“There are moths! I can see them!” exulted Elnora.

“There are moths! I can see them!” Elnora cheered.

“Those you see are fast enough. It’s the ones for which you must search that will escape. The grasses are dripping, and I have boots, so you look beside the path while I take the outside,” suggested Ammon.

“Those you see are quick enough. It’s the ones you have to search for that will get away. The grass is soaking wet, and I have boots, so you check beside the path while I go around the outside,” suggested Ammon.

Mrs. Comstock wanted to hunt moths, but she was timid about making a wrong movement, so she wisely sat on a log and watched Philip and Elnora to learn how they proceeded. Back in the deep woods a hermit thrush was singing his chant to the rising sun. Orioles were sowing the pure, sweet air with notes of gold, poured out while on wing. The robins were only chirping now, for their morning songs had awakened all the other birds an hour ago. Scolding red-wings tilted on half the bushes. Excepting late species of haws, tree bloom was almost gone, but wild flowers made the path border and all the wood floor a riot of colour. Elnora, born among such scenes, worked eagerly, but to the city man, recently from a hospital, they seemed too good to miss. He frequently stooped to examine a flower face, paused to listen intently to the thrush or lifted his head to see the gold flash which accompanied the oriole’s trailing notes. So Elnora uttered the first cry, as she softly lifted branches and peered among the grasses.

Mrs. Comstock wanted to hunt moths, but she was nervous about making a wrong move, so she wisely sat on a log and watched Philip and Elnora to see how they went about it. In the deep woods, a hermit thrush was singing its song to the rising sun. Orioles were filling the fresh, sweet air with golden notes as they flew by. The robins were only chirping now since their morning songs had woken up all the other birds an hour earlier. Scolding red-winged blackbirds perched on half the bushes. Aside from the late haws, the tree blossoms were nearly gone, but wildflowers lined the path and covered the forest floor in a riot of color. Elnora, who grew up in such surroundings, worked eagerly, while to the city man, who had recently come from a hospital, they seemed too beautiful to overlook. He frequently bent down to examine a flower, paused to listen carefully to the thrush, or looked up to catch a glimpse of the gold flash that accompanied the oriole’s trailing notes. So Elnora let out the first cry as she gently lifted branches and peered through the grasses.

“My find!” she called. “Bring the box, mother!”

“My discovery!” she shouted. “Bring the box, Mom!”

Philip came hurrying also. When they reached her she stood on the path holding a pair of moths. Her eyes were wide with excitement, her cheeks pink, her red lips parted, and on the hand she held out to them clung a pair of delicate blue-green moths, with white bodies, and touches of lavender and straw colour. All around her lay flower-brocaded grasses, behind the deep green background of the forest, while the sun slowly sifted gold from heaven to burnish her hair. Mrs. Comstock heard a sharp breath behind her.

Philip hurried over too. When they got to her, she was standing on the path, holding a pair of moths. Her eyes were wide with excitement, her cheeks flushed, her red lips parted, and in the hand she held out to them were a pair of delicate blue-green moths, with white bodies and hints of lavender and straw color. All around her were flower-covered grasses, against the deep green backdrop of the forest, while the sun gradually filtered gold from above to shine on her hair. Mrs. Comstock heard a sharp intake of breath behind her.

“Oh, what a picture!” exulted Philip at her shoulder. “She is absolutely and altogether lovely! I’d give a small fortune for that faithfully set on canvas!”

“Oh, what a picture!” Philip exclaimed at her shoulder. “She is completely and utterly beautiful! I’d pay a small fortune for that captured on canvas!”

He picked the box from Mrs. Comstock’s fingers and slowly advanced with it. Elnora held down her hand and transferred the moths. Philip closed the box carefully, but the watching mother saw that his eyes were following the girl’s face. He was not making the slightest attempt to conceal his admiration.

He took the box from Mrs. Comstock’s hands and slowly moved forward with it. Elnora placed her hand down and moved the moths over. Philip carefully closed the box, but the observing mother noticed that he was watching the girl’s face. He wasn’t trying at all to hide his admiration.

“I wonder if a woman ever did anything lovelier than to find a pair of Luna moths on a forest path, early on a perfect June morning,” he said to Mrs. Comstock, when he returned the box.

“I wonder if a woman has ever done anything more beautiful than finding a pair of Luna moths on a forest path on a perfect June morning,” he said to Mrs. Comstock as he returned the box.

She glanced at Elnora who was intently searching the bushes.

She looked at Elnora, who was focused on searching the bushes.

“Look here, young man,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You seem to find that girl of mine about right.”

“Listen up, young man,” said Mrs. Comstock. “You seem to think that my daughter is pretty great.”

“I could suggest no improvement,” said Philip. “I never saw a more attractive girl anywhere. She seems absolutely perfect to me.”

“I can’t think of anything that needs to change,” said Philip. “I’ve never seen a more attractive girl anywhere. She looks absolutely perfect to me.”

“Then suppose you don’t start any scheme calculated to spoil her!” proposed Mrs. Comstock dryly. “I don’t think you can, or that any man could, but I’m not taking any risks. You asked to come here to help in this work. We are both glad to have you, if you confine yourself to work; but it’s the least you can do to leave us as you find us.”

“Then how about you don’t start any plan to mess things up for her!” Mrs. Comstock suggested dryly. “I don’t believe you can, or that any man could, but I’m not taking any chances. You asked to come here to help with this work. We’re both happy to have you, as long as you stick to work; but the least you can do is leave us the way you found us.”

“I beg your pardon!” said Philip. “I intended no offence. I admire her as I admire any perfect creation.”

“I’m sorry!” said Philip. “I meant no offense. I admire her just like I admire any perfect creation.”

“And nothing in all this world spoils the average girl so quickly and so surely,” said Mrs. Comstock. She raised her voice. “Elnora, fasten up that tag of hair over your left ear. These bushes muss you so you remind me of a sheep poking its nose through a hedge fence.”

“And nothing in this world ruins the average girl faster and more definitely,” said Mrs. Comstock. She raised her voice. “Elnora, tuck that strand of hair behind your left ear. These bushes mess you up so much that you look like a sheep sticking its nose through a hedge.”

Mrs. Comstock started down the path toward the log again, when she reached it she called sharply: “Elnora, come here! I believe I have found something myself.”

Mrs. Comstock started down the path toward the log again. When she reached it, she called sharply, “Elnora, come here! I think I’ve found something myself.”

The “something” was a Citheronia Regalis which had emerged from its case on the soft earth under the log. It climbed up the wood, its stout legs dragging a big pursy body, while it wildly flapped tiny wings the size of a man’s thumb-nail. Elnora gave one look and a cry which brought Philip.

The “something” was a Citheronia Regalis that had come out of its pouch on the soft ground under the log. It climbed up the wood, its sturdy legs pulling along a large, plump body, while it frantically flapped tiny wings the size of a man’s thumbnail. Elnora glanced once and let out a cry that brought Philip.

“That’s the rarest moth in America!” he announced. “Mrs. Comstock, you’ve gone up head. You can put that in a box with a screen cover to-night, and attract half a dozen, possibly.”

“That’s the rarest moth in America!” he announced. “Mrs. Comstock, you’ve really done it. You can put that in a box with a screen cover tonight, and you might attract half a dozen, maybe.”

“Is it rare, Elnora?” inquired Mrs. Comstock, as if no one else knew.

“Is it rare, Elnora?” asked Mrs. Comstock, as if no one else knew.

“It surely is,” answered Elnora. “If we can find it a mate to-night, it will lay from two hundred and fifty to three hundred eggs to-morrow. With any luck at all I can raise two hundred caterpillars from them. I did once before. And they are worth a dollar apiece.”

“It definitely is,” Elnora replied. “If we can find it a mate tonight, it will lay between two hundred and fifty to three hundred eggs tomorrow. With a bit of luck, I can raise two hundred caterpillars from them. I did it once before. And they’re worth a dollar each.”

“Was the one I killed like that?”

“Was the person I killed like that?”

“No. That was a different moth, but its life processes were the same as this. The Bird Woman calls this the King of the Poets.”

“No. That was a different moth, but its life processes were the same as this one. The Bird Woman calls this the King of the Poets.”

“Why does she?”

"Why does she do that?"

“Because it is named for Citheron who was a poet, and regalis refers to a king. You mustn’t touch it or you may stunt wing development. You watch and don’t let that moth out of sight, or anything touch it. When the wings are expanded and hardened we will put it in a box.”

“Because it’s named after Citheron, who was a poet, and regalis means royal. You shouldn’t touch it, or you might hinder its wing development. Keep an eye on that moth and don’t let anything near it. Once the wings are fully expanded and hardened, we’ll put it in a box.”

“I am afraid it will race itself to death,” objected Mrs. Comstock.

“I’m worried it will push itself too hard and wear out,” Mrs. Comstock said.

“That’s a part of the game,” said Philip. “It is starting circulation now. When the right moment comes, it will stop and expand its wings. If you watch closely you can see them expand.”

“That’s part of the game,” said Philip. “It’s starting to circulate now. When the right moment comes, it will stop and spread its wings. If you watch closely, you can see them spread.”

Presently the moth found a rough projection of bark and clung with its feet, back down, its wings hanging. The body was an unusual orange red, the tiny wings were gray, striped with the red and splotched here and there with markings of canary yellow. Mrs. Comstock watched breathlessly. Presently she slipped from the log and knelt to secure a better view.

Currently, the moth discovered a rough piece of bark and held on with its feet, hanging downwards with its wings. Its body was a striking orange-red, while the small wings were gray, striped with red and splattered with markings of bright yellow. Mrs. Comstock watched in awe. Soon, she slipped off the log and knelt to get a better look.

“Are its wings developing?” called Elnora.

“Are its wings coming in?” called Elnora.

“They are growing larger and the markings coming stronger every minute.”

“They are getting bigger and the markings are becoming clearer every minute.”

“Let’s watch, too,” said Elnora to Philip.

“Let’s watch, too,” Elnora said to Philip.

They came and looked over Mrs. Comstock’s shoulder. Lower drooped the gay wings, wider they spread, brighter grew the markings as if laid off in geometrical patterns. They could hear Mrs. Comstock’s tense breath and see her absorbed expression.

They came and looked over Mrs. Comstock’s shoulder. The colorful wings drooped lower, spread wider, and the bright markings became more vivid, almost like they were drawn in geometric patterns. They could hear Mrs. Comstock’s tense breathing and see her focused expression.

“Young people,” she said solemnly, “if your studying science and the elements has ever led you to feel that things just happen, kind of evolve by chance, as it were, this sight will be good for you. Maybe earth and air accumulate, but it takes the wisdom of the Almighty God to devise the wing of a moth. If there ever was a miracle, this whole process is one. Now, as I understand it, this creature is going to keep on spreading those wings, until they grow to size and harden to strength sufficient to bear its body. Then it flies away, mates with its kind, lays its eggs on the leaves of a certain tree, and the eggs hatch tiny caterpillars which eat just that kind of leaves, and the worms grow and grow, and take on different forms and colours until at last they are big caterpillars six inches long, with large horns. Then they burrow into the earth, build a water-proof house around themselves from material which is inside them, and lie through rain and freezing cold for months. A year from egg laying they come out like this, and begin the process all over again. They don’t eat, they don’t see distinctly, they live but a few days, and fly only at night; then they drop off easy, but the process goes on.”

“Young people,” she said seriously, “if your study of science and the elements has ever made you think that things just happen randomly, this sight will be enlightening for you. Sure, earth and air come together, but it takes the wisdom of Almighty God to design the wing of a moth. If there’s ever been a miracle, this entire process is one. As I understand it, this creature will continue spreading its wings until they grow to size and harden enough to support its body. Then it flies away, mates with its kind, lays its eggs on the leaves of a specific tree, and the eggs hatch into tiny caterpillars that only eat that type of leaves. The caterpillars grow and change in form and color until they become big caterpillars six inches long, complete with large horns. Then they burrow into the ground, build a waterproof casing around themselves from materials inside them, and lie dormant through rain and freezing cold for months. A year after laying eggs, they emerge like this and start the whole process again. They don’t eat, they can barely see, they live only a few days, and they fly only at night; then they easily pass away, but the cycle continues.”

A shivering movement went over the moth. The wings drooped and spread wider. Mrs. Comstock sank into soft awed tones.

A shivering movement went over the moth. The wings drooped and spread wider. Mrs. Comstock sank into soft, awed tones.

“There never was a moment in my life,” she said, “when I felt so in the Presence, as I do now. I feel as if the Almighty were so real, and so near, that I could reach out and touch Him, as I could this wonderful work of His, if I dared. I feel like saying to Him: ‘To the extent of my brain power I realize Your presence, and all it is in me to comprehend of Your power. Help me to learn, even this late, the lessons of Your wonderful creations. Help me to unshackle and expand my soul to the fullest realization of Your wonders. Almighty God, make me bigger, make me broader!’”

“There has never been a moment in my life,” she said, “when I felt so connected to the Presence as I do right now. I feel like the Almighty is so real and so close that I could reach out and touch Him, just like I could with this amazing work of His, if I dared. I want to say to Him: ‘With all the brainpower I have, I recognize Your presence and everything I can comprehend about Your power. Help me, even now, to learn the lessons of Your incredible creations. Help me to free and expand my soul to fully realize Your wonders. Almighty God, make me greater, make me more expansive!’”

The moth climbed to the end of the projection, up it a little way, then suddenly reversed its wings, turned the hidden sides out and dropped them beside its abdomen, like a large fly. The upper side of the wings, thus exposed, was far richer colour, more exquisite texture than the under, and they slowly half lifted and drooped again. Mrs. Comstock turned her face to Philip.

The moth crawled to the edge of the projection, moved up a bit, then suddenly flipped its wings, showing the hidden sides and letting them drop beside its body, like a big fly. The top side of the wings, now visible, was much more vibrant in color and had a more exquisite texture than the underside, and they slowly lifted halfway before drooping again. Mrs. Comstock turned her face toward Philip.

“Am I an old fool, or do you feel it, too?” she half whispered.

“Am I just being foolish, or do you feel it too?” she half whispered.

“You are wiser than you ever have been before,” answered he. “I feel it, also.”

“You're wiser than you’ve ever been,” he replied. “I can feel it too.”

“And I,” breathed Elnora.

"And I," Elnora said.

The moth spread its wings, shivered them tremulously, opening and closing them rapidly. Philip handed the box to Elnora.

The moth opened its wings, fluttering them nervously, opening and closing them quickly. Philip passed the box to Elnora.

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“I can’t take that one,” she said. “Give her freedom.”

“I can’t take that one,” she said. “Let her be free.”

“But, Elnora,” protested Mrs. Comstock, “I don’t want to let her go. She’s mine. She’s the first one I ever found this way. Can’t you put her in a big box, and let her live, without hurting her? I can’t bear to let her go. I want to learn all about her.”

“But, Elnora,” Mrs. Comstock insisted, “I don’t want to let her go. She’s mine. She’s the first one I ever found like this. Can’t you put her in a big box and let her live, without hurting her? I can’t stand the thought of letting her go. I want to learn all about her.”

“Then watch while we gather these on the trees,” said Elnora. “We will take her home until night and then decide what to do. She won’t fly for a long time yet.”

“Then watch while we collect these from the trees,” Elnora said. “We'll take her home until evening and then figure out what to do. She won't be able to fly for a while.”

Mrs. Comstock settled on the ground, gazing at the moth. Elnora and Philip went to the baited trees, placing several large moths and a number of smaller ones in the cyanide jar, and searching the bushes beyond where they found several paired specimens of differing families. When they returned Elnora showed her mother how to hold her hand before the moth so that it would climb upon her fingers. Then they started back to the cabin, Elnora and Philip leading the way; Mrs. Comstock followed slowly, stepping with great care lest she stumble and injure the moth. Her face wore a look of comprehension, in her eyes was an exalted light. On she came to the blue-bordered pool lying beside her path.

Mrs. Comstock sat on the ground, watching the moth. Elnora and Philip went to the baited trees, putting several large moths and some smaller ones into the cyanide jar, and searched the bushes beyond where they found several paired specimens from different families. When they returned, Elnora showed her mother how to position her hand so the moth would crawl onto her fingers. Then they started back to the cabin, with Elnora and Philip leading the way; Mrs. Comstock followed slowly, stepping carefully to avoid stumbling and hurting the moth. Her face showed understanding, and there was a bright light in her eyes. She walked on toward the blue-bordered pool that lay beside her path.

A turtle scrambled from a log and splashed into the water, while a red-wing shouted, “O-ka-lee!” to her. Mrs. Comstock paused and looked intently at the slime-covered quagmire, framed in a flower riot and homed over by sweet-voiced birds. Then she gazed at the thing of incomparable beauty clinging to her fingers and said softly: “If you had known about wonders like these in the days of your youth, Robert Comstock, could you ever have done what you did?”

A turtle scrambled off a log and splashed into the water, while a red-wing shouted, “O-ka-lee!” to her. Mrs. Comstock paused and looked closely at the mud-covered swamp, surrounded by a riot of flowers and filled with the songs of sweet-voiced birds. Then she looked at the incredibly beautiful thing clinging to her fingers and said softly: “If you had known about wonders like these when you were young, Robert Comstock, could you have ever done what you did?”

Elnora missed her mother, and turning to look for her, saw her standing beside the pool. Would the old fascination return? A panic of fear seized the girl. She went back swiftly.

Elnora missed her mom, and when she turned to look for her, she saw her standing by the pool. Would the old fascination come back? A wave of fear gripped the girl. She turned back quickly.

“Are you afraid she is going?” Elnora asked. “If you are, cup your other hand over her for shelter. Carrying her through this air and in the hot sunshine will dry her wings and make them ready for flight very quickly. You can’t trust her in such air and light as you can in the cool dark woods.”

“Are you worried she’s leaving?” Elnora asked. “If you are, use your other hand to shield her. Carrying her in this air and under the hot sun will dry her wings and prepare them for flight really fast. You can’t trust her in this air and light like you can in the cool, dark woods.”

While she talked she took hold of her mother’s sleeve, anxiously smiling a pitiful little smile that Mrs. Comstock understood. Philip set his load at the back door, returning to hold open the garden gate for Elnora and Mrs. Comstock. He reached it in time to see them standing together beside the pool. The mother bent swiftly and kissed the girl on the lips. Philip turned and was busily hunting moths on the raspberry bushes when they reached the gate. And so excellent are the rewards of attending your own business, that he found a Promethea on a lilac in a corner; a moth of such rare wine-coloured, velvety shades that it almost sent Mrs. Comstock to her knees again. But this one was fully developed, able to fly, and had to be taken into the cabin hurriedly. Mrs. Comstock stood in the middle of the room holding up her Regalis.

While she talked, she held onto her mother’s sleeve, anxiously smiling a sad little smile that Mrs. Comstock recognized. Philip put down his load at the back door and went back to hold open the garden gate for Elnora and Mrs. Comstock. He got there just in time to see them standing together by the pool. The mother quickly bent down and kissed the girl on the lips. Philip turned away and got busy looking for moths on the raspberry bushes when they reached the gate. And the rewards of minding your own business are so great that he found a Promethea on a lilac in a corner; a moth with such rare wine-colored, velvety shades that it nearly made Mrs. Comstock drop to her knees again. But this one was fully developed, able to fly, and had to be taken into the cabin quickly. Mrs. Comstock stood in the middle of the room holding up her Regalis.

“Now what must I do?” she asked.

“Now what do I need to do?” she asked.

Elnora glanced at Philip Ammon. Their eyes met and both of them smiled; he with amusement at the tall, spare figure, with dark eyes and white crown, asking the childish question so confidingly; and Elnora with pride. She was beginning to appreciate the character of her mother.

Elnora looked at Philip Ammon. Their eyes locked and they both smiled; he with amusement at the tall, lean figure, with dark eyes and white hair, asking the naive question so trustingly; and Elnora with pride. She was starting to understand her mother's character.

“How would you like to sit and see her finish development? I’ll get dinner,” proposed the girl.

“How about we sit and watch her finish developing? I’ll grab dinner,” suggested the girl.

After they had dined, Philip and Elnora carried the dishes to the kitchen, brought out boxes, sheets of cork, pins, ink, paper slips and everything necessary for mounting and classifying the moths they had taken. When the housework was finished Mrs. Comstock with her ruffle sat near, watching and listening. She remembered all they said that she understood, and when uncertain she asked questions. Occasionally she laid down her work to straighten some flower which needed attention or to search the garden for a bug for the grosbeak. In one of these absences Elnora said to Philip: “These replace quite a number of the moths I lost for the man of India. With a week of such luck, I could almost begin to talk college again.”

After they finished dinner, Philip and Elnora took the dishes to the kitchen, then pulled out boxes, sheets of cork, pins, ink, paper slips, and everything else needed to mount and classify the moths they had collected. Once the housework was done, Mrs. Comstock, with her ruffle, sat nearby, watching and listening. She remembered everything they said that she understood, and when she was unsure, she asked questions. Occasionally, she put down her work to straighten a flower that needed attention or to look for a bug in the garden for the grosbeak. During one of these moments, Elnora turned to Philip and said, “These replace quite a few of the moths I lost for the man from India. With a week of luck like this, I could almost start talking about college again.”

“There is no reason why you should not have the week and the luck,” said he. “I have taken moths until the middle of August, though I suspect one is more likely to find late ones in the north where it is colder than here. The next week is hay-time, but we can count on a few double-brooders and strays, and by working the exchange method for all it is worth, I think we can complete the collection again.”

“There’s no reason you shouldn’t have a great week and good luck,” he said. “I’ve collected moths until mid-August, though I think you’re more likely to find late ones up north where it’s colder than here. Next week is hay season, but we can expect a few double-brooders and strays, and by really making the most of the exchange method, I think we can finish up the collection again.”

“You almost make me hope,” said Elnora, “but I must not allow myself. I don’t truly think I can replace all I lost, not even with your help. If I could, I scarcely see my way clear to leave mother this winter. I have found her so recently, and she is so precious, I can’t risk losing her again. I am going to take the nature position in the Onabasha schools, and I shall be most happy doing the work. Only, these are a temptation.”

“You almost make me hope,” Elnora said, “but I can’t let myself. I seriously doubt I can regain everything I lost, not even with your help. If I could, I still wouldn’t feel right about leaving my mother this winter. I just found her, and she means so much to me that I can’t risk losing her again. I’m going to take the nature position in the Onabasha schools, and I’ll be really happy doing that work. It’s just that these are a temptation.”

“I wish you might go to college this fall with the other girls,” said Philip. “I feel that if you don’t you never will. Isn’t there some way?”

“I wish you could go to college this fall with the other girls,” Philip said. “I just have this feeling that if you don’t, you never will. Isn’t there any way?”

“I can’t see it if there is, and I really don’t want to leave mother.”

“I can’t see it if there is, and I really don’t want to leave Mom.”

“Well, mother is mighty glad to hear it,” said Mrs. Comstock, entering the arbour.

“Well, Mom is really glad to hear that,” said Mrs. Comstock, entering the arbour.

Philip noticed that her face was pale, her lips quivering, her voice cold.

Philip noticed that her face was pale, her lips were trembling, and her voice was icy.

“I was telling your daughter that she should go to college this winter,” he explained, “but she says she doesn’t want to leave you.”

“I was telling your daughter that she should go to college this winter,” he explained, “but she says she doesn’t want to leave you.”

“If she wants to go, I wish she could,” said Mrs. Comstock, a look of relief spreading over her face.

“If she wants to go, I wish she could,” Mrs. Comstock said, relief washing over her face.

“Oh, all girls want to go to college,” said Philip. “It’s the only proper place to learn bridge and embroidery; not to mention midnight lunches of mixed pickles and fruit cake, and all the delights of the sororities.”

“Oh, all girls want to go to college,” said Philip. “It’s the only right place to learn bridge and embroidery; not to mention late-night snacks of mixed pickles and fruitcake, and all the fun of the sororities.”

“I have thought for years of going to college,” said Elnora, “but I never thought of any of those things.”

“I’ve been thinking about going to college for years,” Elnora said, “but I never considered any of that stuff.”

“That is because your education in fudge and bridge has been sadly neglected,” said Philip. “You should hear my sister Polly! This was her final year! Lunches and sororities were all I heard her mention, until Tom Levering came on deck; now he is the leading subject. I can’t see from her daily conversation that she knows half as much really worth knowing as you do, but she’s ahead of you miles on fun.”

“That’s because your education in fudge and bridge has been seriously lacking,” said Philip. “You should listen to my sister Polly! This was her last year! All I heard her talk about were lunches and sororities, until Tom Levering showed up; now he’s the main topic. I can’t tell from her daily conversations that she knows half as much that’s really worth knowing as you do, but she’s way ahead of you in the fun department.”

“Oh, we had some good times in the high school,” said Elnora. “Life hasn’t been all work and study. Is Edith Carr a college girl?”

“Oh, we had some great times in high school,” said Elnora. “Life hasn’t been just work and studying. Is Edith Carr a college student now?”

“No. She is the very selectest kind of a private boarding-school girl.”

“No. She is the most elite type of private school girl.”

“Who is she?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

“Who is she?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

Philip opened his lips.

Philip opened his mouth.

“She is a girl in Chicago, that Mr. Ammon knows very well,” said Elnora. “She is beautiful and rich, and a friend of his sister’s. Or, didn’t you say that?”

“She’s a girl in Chicago that Mr. Ammon knows really well,” Elnora said. “She’s beautiful and wealthy, and a friend of his sister’s. Or didn’t you say that?”

“I don’t remember, but she is,” said Philip. “This moth needs an alcohol bath to remove the dope.”

“I don’t remember, but she is,” said Philip. “This moth needs an alcohol bath to get rid of the drugs.”

“Won’t the down come, too?” asked Elnora anxiously.

“Will the down not come, too?” asked Elnora anxiously.

“No. You watch and you will see it come out, as Polly would say, ‘a perfectly good’ moth.”

“No. Just watch, and you’ll see it come out, as Polly would say, ‘a perfectly good’ moth.”

“Is your sister younger than you?” inquired Elnora.

“Is your sister younger than you?” Elnora asked.

“Yes,” said Philip, “but she is three years older than you. She is the dearest sister in all the world. I’d love to see her now.”

“Yeah,” said Philip, “but she’s three years older than you. She’s the best sister in the whole world. I’d love to see her right now.”

“Why don’t you send for her,” suggested Elnora. “Perhaps she’d like to help us catch moths.”

“Why don’t you call her,” suggested Elnora. “Maybe she’d like to help us catch moths.”

“Yes, I think Polly in a Virot hat, Picot embroidered frock and three-inch heels would take more moths than any one who ever tried the Limberlost,” laughed Philip.

“Yes, I think Polly in a Virot hat, a Picot embroidered dress, and three-inch heels would attract more moths than anyone who ever ventured into the Limberlost,” laughed Philip.

“Well, you find many of them, and you are her brother.”

“Well, there are a lot of them, and you’re her brother.”

“Yes, but that is different. Father was reared in Onabasha, and he loved the country. He trained me his way and mother took charge of Polly. I don’t quite understand it. Mother is a great home body herself, but she did succeed in making Polly strictly ornamental.”

“Yes, but that's different. Dad grew up in Onabasha and he loved the countryside. He raised me his way while Mom took care of Polly. I don’t really get it. Mom is a real homebody herself, but she did manage to make Polly purely decorative.”

“Does Tom Levering need a ‘strictly ornamental’ girl?”

“Does Tom Levering need a girl who’s just for show?”

“You are too matter of fact! Too ‘strictly’ material. He needs a darling girl who will love him plenty, and Polly is that.”

“You're so literal! Too focused on the practical stuff. He needs a sweet girl who will love him a lot, and Polly is that.”

“Well, then, does the Limberlost need a ‘strictly ornamental’ girl?”

“Well, then, does the Limberlost need a ‘just-for-show’ girl?”

“No!” cried Philip. “You are ornament enough for the Limberlost. I have changed my mind. I don’t want Polly here. She would not enjoy catching moths, or anything we do.”

“No!” shouted Philip. “You’re decoration enough for the Limberlost. I’ve changed my mind. I don’t want Polly here. She wouldn’t enjoy catching moths or anything else we do.”

“She might,” persisted Elnora. “You are her brother, and surely you care for these things.”

“She might,” Elnora continued. “You’re her brother, and you must care about these things.”

“The argument does not hold,” said Philip. “Polly and I do not like the same things when we are at home, but we are very fond of each other. The member of my family who would go crazy about this is my father. I wish he could come, if only for a week. I’d send for him, but he is tied up in preparing some papers for a great corporation case this summer. He likes the country. It was his vote that brought me here.”

“The argument doesn’t make sense,” said Philip. “Polly and I don’t like the same things at home, but we really care about each other. The family member who would go wild over this is my dad. I wish he could come, even if it’s just for a week. I’d invite him, but he’s busy getting some papers ready for a big corporate case this summer. He loves the countryside. It was his vote that got me here.”

Philip leaned back against the arbour, watching the grosbeak as it hunted food between a tomato vine and a day lily. Elnora set him to making labels, and when he finished them he asked permission to write a letter. He took no pains to conceal his page, and from where she sat opposite him, Elnora could not look his way without reading: “My dearest Edith.” He wrote busily for a time and then sat staring across the garden.

Philip leaned back against the arbor, watching the grosbeak as it searched for food between a tomato vine and a day lily. Elnora had him making labels, and when he finished, he asked if he could write a letter. He didn't bother to hide his page, and from where she sat across from him, Elnora couldn't glance his way without reading: “My dearest Edith.” He wrote intently for a while and then stared across the garden.

“Have you run out of material so quickly?” asked Elnora.

“Did you run out of material so fast?” asked Elnora.

“That’s about it,” said Philip. “I have said that I am getting well as rapidly as possible, that the air is fine, the folks at Uncle Doc’s all well, and entirely too good to me; that I am spending most of my time in the country helping catch moths for a collection, which is splendid exercise; now I can’t think of another thing that will be interesting.”

“That's about it,” Philip said. “I’ve mentioned that I’m recovering quickly, that the air is great, that everyone at Uncle Doc’s is healthy and really nice to me; I’m spending most of my time in the countryside helping to catch moths for a collection, which is fantastic exercise; now I can't think of anything else that would be interesting.”

There was a burst of exquisite notes in the maple.

There was a burst of beautiful sounds in the maple.

“Put in the grosbeak,” suggested Elnora. “Tell her you are so friendly with him you feed him potato bugs.”

“Add the grosbeak,” Elnora suggested. “Let her know you’re so friendly with him that you feed him potato bugs.”

Philip lowered the pen to the sheet, bent forward, then hesitated.

Philip brought the pen down to the paper, leaned in, then paused.

“Blest if I do!” he cried. “She’d think a grosbeak was a depraved person with a large nose. She’d never dream that it was a black-robed lover, with a breast of snow and a crimson heart. She doesn’t care for hungry babies and potato bugs. I shall write that to father. He will find it delightful.”

“Blessed if I do!” he exclaimed. “She’d think a grosbeak was a twisted person with a big nose. She’d never imagine it was a dark-clad lover, with a snowy chest and a red heart. She doesn’t care about hungry babies and potato bugs. I’m going to write that to Dad. He’ll find it hilarious.”

Elnora deftly picked up a moth, pinned it and placed its wings. She straightened the antennae, drew each leg into position and set it in perfectly lifelike manner. As she lifted her work to see if she had it right, she glanced at Philip. He was still frowning and hesitating over the paper.

Elnora skillfully picked up a moth, pinned it, and arranged its wings. She straightened the antennae, adjusted each leg into place, and set it up to look perfectly lifelike. As she lifted her work to check if she had it right, she looked over at Philip. He was still frowning and hesitating over the paper.

“I dare you to let me dictate a couple of paragraphs.”

“I challenge you to let me write a couple of paragraphs.”

“Done!” cried Philip. “Go slowly enough that I can write it.”

“Done!” shouted Philip. “Please go slowly enough so I can write it down.”

Elnora laughed gleefully.

Elnora laughed joyfully.

“I am writing this,” she began, “in an old grape arbour in the country, near a log cabin where I had my dinner. From where I sit I can see directly into the home of the next-door neighbour on the west. His name is R. B. Grosbeak. From all I have seen of him, he is a gentleman of the old school; the oldest school there is, no doubt. He always wears a black suit and cap and a white vest, decorated with one large red heart, which I think must be the emblem of some ancient order. I have been here a number of times, and I never have seen him wear anything else, or his wife appear in other than a brown dress with touches of white.

“I’m writing this,” she started, “in an old grape arbor in the countryside, near a log cabin where I had my dinner. From where I’m sitting, I can see right into the home of my neighbor to the west. His name is R. B. Grosbeak. From what I’ve observed, he seems to be a gentleman from a bygone era; the oldest one there is, without a doubt. He always wears a black suit and cap and a white vest, decorated with a large red heart, which I assume must be the emblem of some ancient order. I’ve been here several times, and I’ve never seen him in anything else, nor his wife in anything but a brown dress with white accents.”

“It has appealed to me at times that she was a shade neglectful of her home duties, but he does not seem to feel that way. He cheerfully stays in the sitting-room, while she is away having a good time, and sings while he cares for the four small children. I must tell you about his music. I am sure he never saw inside a conservatory. I think he merely picked up what he knows by ear and without vocal training, but there is a tenderness in his tones, a depth of pure melody, that I never have heard surpassed. It may be that I think more of his music than that of some other good vocalists hereabout, because I see more of him and appreciate his devotion to his home life.

“It has struck me at times that she’s a bit neglectful of her household responsibilities, but he doesn’t seem to mind. He happily stays in the living room while she’s out having fun and sings while he takes care of the four young kids. I have to tell you about his music. I’m sure he’s never been to a music school. I think he just picked up what he knows by ear and without any formal training, but there’s a sweetness in his voice, a depth of pure melody, that I’ve never heard matched. I might appreciate his music more than that of some other good singers around here because I see more of him and value his commitment to family life.”

“I just had an encounter with him at the west fence, and induced him to carry a small gift to his children. When I see the perfect harmony in which he lives, and the depth of content he and the brown lady find in life, I am almost persuaded to— Now this is going to be poetry,” said Elnora. “Move your pen over here and begin with a quote and a cap.”

“I just met him at the west fence and got him to take a small gift to his kids. When I see the perfect peace he has in his life and the deep happiness he and the brown lady share, I’m almost convinced to— Now this is going to be poetry,” said Elnora. “Move your pen over here and start with a quote and a capital letter.”

Philip’s face had been an interesting study while he wrote her sentences. Now he gravely set the pen where she indicated, and Elnora dictated—

Philip’s face was an interesting sight as he wrote her sentences. Now he seriously placed the pen where she pointed, and Elnora dictated—

“Buy a nice little home in the country,
And settle down there for life.”

“Buy a cozy little house in the countryside,
And make it your home for life.”

“That’s the truth!” cried Philip. “It’s as big a temptation as I ever had. Go on!”

"That’s the truth!" shouted Philip. "It's the biggest temptation I've ever faced. Keep going!"

“That’s all,” said Elnora. “You can finish. The moths are done. I am going hunting for whatever I can find for the grades.”

"That’s it," said Elnora. "You can wrap it up. The moths are taken care of. I'm going to hunt for whatever I can find to improve my grades."

“Wait a minute,” begged Philip. “I am going, too.”

“Hold on a second,” pleaded Philip. “I’m going, too.”

“No. You stay with mother and finish your letter.”

“No. You stay with Mom and finish your letter.”

“It is done. I couldn’t add anything to that.”

“It’s done. I couldn’t add anything to that.”

“Very well! Sign your name and come on. But I forgot to tell you all the bargain. Maybe you won’t send the letter when you hear that. The remainder is that you show me the reply to my part of it.”

“Alright! Just sign your name and let's go. But I forgot to mention the catch. You might not want to send the letter once you hear this. The deal is that you have to show me the response to what I wrote.”

“Oh, that’s easy! I wouldn’t have the slightest objection to showing you the whole letter.”

“Oh, that’s easy! I wouldn’t have any problem showing you the whole letter.”

He signed his name, folded the sheets and slipped them into his pocket.

He signed his name, folded the pages, and slipped them into his pocket.

“Where are we going and what do we take?”

“Where are we heading and what should we bring?”

“Will you go, mother?” asked Elnora.

“Are you going, Mom?” Elnora asked.

“I have a little work that should be done,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Could you spare me? Where do you want to go?”

“I have a small task that needs to be done,” said Mrs. Comstock. “Can you help me out? Where do you want to go?”

“We will go down to Aunt Margaret’s and see her a few minutes and get Billy. We will be back in time for supper.”

“We're going to Aunt Margaret’s to visit her for a few minutes and pick up Billy. We’ll be back in time for dinner.”

Mrs. Comstock smiled as she watched them down the road. What a splendid-looking pair of young creatures they were! How finely proportioned, how full of vitality! Then her face grew troubled as she saw them in earnest conversation. Just as she was wishing she had not trusted her precious girl with so much of a stranger, she saw Elnora stoop to lift a branch and peer under. The mother grew content. Elnora was thinking only of her work. She was to be trusted utterly.

Mrs. Comstock smiled as she watched them down the road. What a stunning pair of young people they were! So well-proportioned and full of energy! But then her expression turned worried as she saw them deep in conversation. Just as she was regretting trusting her precious girl with someone so unfamiliar, she saw Elnora bend down to lift a branch and look underneath. The mother felt relieved. Elnora was focused solely on her work. She could be completely trusted.

CHAPTER XVI

WHEREIN THE LIMBERLOST SINGS FOR PHILIP, AND THE TALKING TREES TELL GREAT SECRETS

A few days later Philip handed Elnora a sheet of paper and she read: “In your condition I should think the moth hunting and life at that cabin would be very good for you, but for any sake keep away from that Grosbeak person, and don’t come home with your head full of granger ideas. No doubt he has a remarkable voice, but I can’t bear untrained singers, and don’t you get the idea that a June song is perennial. You are not hearing the music he will make when the four babies have the scarlet fever and the measles, and the gadding wife leaves him at home to care for them then. Poor soul, I pity her! How she exists where rampant cows bellow at you, frogs croak, mosquitoes consume you, the butter goes to oil in summer and bricks in winter, while the pump freezes every day, and there is no earthly amusement, and no society! Poor things! Can’t you influence him to move? No wonder she gads when she has a chance! I should die. If you are thinking of settling in the country, think also of a woman who is satisfied with white and brown to accompany you! Brown! Of all deadly colours! I should go mad in brown.”

A few days later, Philip handed Elnora a sheet of paper, and she read: “Given your situation, I think moth hunting and life at that cabin would be really good for you, but for heaven's sake, stay away from that Grosbeak person, and don’t come home with your head filled with granger ideas. No doubt he has an amazing voice, but I can’t stand untrained singers, and don’t think that a June song lasts forever. You’re not hearing the music he’ll make when the four kids have scarlet fever and measles, and his wandering wife leaves him home to take care of them. Poor thing, I feel for her! How does she survive where loud cows bellow at you, frogs croak, mosquitoes bite you, the butter melts into oil in summer and turns into bricks in winter, while the pump freezes every day, and there’s no fun or social life! Poor souls! Can’t you convince him to move? No wonder she escapes when she gets the chance! I’d go crazy. If you’re thinking of settling in the country, also think about a woman who’s okay with only white and brown to keep you company! Brown! Of all boring colors! I’d lose my mind over brown.”

Elnora laughed while she read. Her face was dimpling, as she returned the sheet. “Who’s ahead?” she asked.

Elnora laughed as she read. Her face was lighting up with smiles as she handed back the sheet. “Who’s winning?” she asked.

“Who do you think?” he parried.

“Who do you think?” he replied.

“She is,” said Elnora. “Are you going to tell her in your next that R. B. Grosbeak is a bird, and that he probably will spend the winter in a wild plum thicket in Tennessee?”

“She is,” said Elnora. “Are you going to tell her in your next letter that R. B. Grosbeak is a bird, and that he will probably spend the winter in a wild plum thicket in Tennessee?”

“No,” said Philip. “I shall tell her that I understand her ideas of life perfectly, and, of course, I never shall ask her to deal with oily butter and frozen pumps—”

“No,” said Philip. “I’m going to let her know that I totally get her views on life, and of course, I will never ask her to handle greasy butter and frozen pumps—”

“—and measley babies,” interpolated Elnora.

“—and measly babies,” added Elnora.

“Exactly!” said Philip. “At the same time I find so much to counterbalance those things, that I should not object to bearing them myself, in view of the recompense. Where do we go and what do we do to-day?”

“Exactly!” said Philip. “At the same time, I see so much that balances those things out, that I wouldn’t mind dealing with them myself, considering the reward. Where are we going and what are we doing today?”

“We will have to hunt beside the roads and around the edge of the Limberlost to-day,” said Elnora. “Mother is making strawberry preserves, and she can’t come until she finishes. Suppose we go down to the swamp and I’ll show you what is left of the flower-room that Terence O’More, the big lumber man of Great Rapids, made when he was a homeless boy here. Of course, you have heard the story?”

“We’ll have to hunt by the roads and around the edge of the Limberlost today,” Elnora said. “Mom is making strawberry preserves and can’t come until she’s done. How about we go down to the swamp, and I’ll show you what’s left of the flower room that Terence O’More, the big lumber guy from Great Rapids, built when he was a homeless kid here. You’ve heard the story, right?”

“Yes, and I’ve met the O’Mores who are frequently in Chicago society. They have friends there. I think them one ideal couple.”

“Yes, and I’ve met the O’Mores who are often part of Chicago society. They have friends there. I think they are an ideal couple.”

“That sounds as if they might be the only one,” said Elnora, “and, indeed, they are not. I know dozens. Aunt Margaret and Uncle Wesley are another, the Brownlees another, and my mathematics professor and his wife. The world is full of happy people, but no one ever hears of them. You must fight and make a scandal to get into the papers. No one knows about all the happy people. I am happy myself, and look how perfectly inconspicuous I am.”

“That sounds like they might be the only ones,” Elnora said, “but they’re really not. I know dozens. Aunt Margaret and Uncle Wesley are one couple, the Brownlees are another, and my math professor and his wife are also happy. The world is full of happy people, but no one ever hears about them. You have to stir up drama to get in the news. Nobody knows about all the happy people. I’m happy myself, and look how completely unnoticed I am.”

“You only need go where you will be seen,” began Philip, when he remembered and finished. “What do we take to-day?”

“You just need to go where people can see you,” Philip started, then recalled and finished. “What are we bringing today?”

“Ourselves,” said Elnora. “I have a vagabond streak in my blood and it’s in evidence. I am going to show you where real flowers grow, real birds sing, and if I feel quite right about it, perhaps I shall raise a note or two myself.”

“Ourselves,” said Elnora. “I have a wandering spirit in my blood, and it's showing. I'm going to take you to where real flowers grow, where real birds sing, and if I'm feeling up to it, maybe I’ll even sing a note or two myself.”

“Oh, do you sing?” asked Philip politely.

“Oh, do you sing?” Philip asked politely.

“At times,” answered Elnora. “‘As do the birds; because I must,’ but don’t be scared. The mood does not possess me often. Perhaps I shan’t raise a note.”

“At times,” replied Elnora. “‘As do the birds; because I must,’ but don't worry. The mood doesn’t take over me very often. Maybe I won’t even sing a note.”

They went down the road to the swamp, climbed the snake fence, followed the path to the old trail and then turned south upon it. Elnora indicated to Philip the trail with remnants of sagging barbed wire.

They walked down the road to the swamp, climbed over the snake fence, followed the path to the old trail, and then turned south onto it. Elnora pointed out the trail to Philip, which had pieces of sagging barbed wire.

“It was ten years ago,” she said. “I was a little school girl, but I wandered widely even then, and no one cared. I saw him often. He had been in a city institution all his life, when he took the job of keeping timber thieves out of this swamp, before many trees had been cut. It was a strong man’s work, and he was a frail boy, but he grew hardier as he lived out of doors. This trail we are on is the path his feet first wore, in those days when he was insane with fear and eaten up with loneliness, but he stuck to his work and won out. I used to come down to the road and creep among the bushes as far as I dared, to watch him pass. He walked mostly, at times he rode a wheel.

“It was ten years ago,” she said. “I was just a little school girl back then, but I roamed around a lot, and no one bothered about it. I saw him frequently. He had spent his whole life in a city institution when he took the job of keeping timber thieves out of this swamp, before many trees were cut down. It was a tough man’s job, and he was just a frail boy, but he became stronger as he lived outdoors. This trail we’re on is the path his feet first worn down, in those days when he was consumed by fear and overwhelmed with loneliness, but he stuck to his work and persevered. I used to come down to the road and sneak among the bushes as far as I could, just to see him walk by. He mostly walked, but sometimes he rode a bike.”

“Some days his face was dreadfully sad, others it was so determined a little child could see the force in it, and once he was radiant. That day the Swamp Angel was with him. I can’t tell you what she was like. I never saw any one who resembled her. He stopped close here to show her a bird’s nest. Then they went on to a sort of flower-room he had made, and he sang for her. By the time he left, I had gotten bold enough to come out on the trail, and I met the big Scotchman Freckles lived with. He saw me catching moths and butterflies, so he took me to the flower-room and gave me everything there. I don’t dare come alone often, so I can’t keep it up as he did, but you can see something of how it was.”

“Some days his face looked really sad, other days it was so determined that even a little kid could see the strength in it, and once he looked radiant. That day, the Swamp Angel was with him. I can't describe what she was like. I had never seen anyone who resembled her. He paused nearby to show her a bird's nest. Then they moved on to a kind of flower room he had created, and he sang for her. By the time he left, I had become brave enough to step out onto the trail, and I ran into the big Scotsman Freckles lived with. He saw me catching moths and butterflies, so he took me to the flower room and gave me everything in there. I don't often dare come by myself, so I can't keep it up like he did, but you can get a sense of how it was.”

Elnora led the way and Philip followed. The outlines of the room were not distinct, because many of the trees were gone, but Elnora showed how it had been as nearly as she could.

Elnora took the lead while Philip followed her. The shape of the room wasn't clear since many of the trees were gone, but Elnora tried her best to show how it used to be.

“The swamp is almost ruined now,” she said. “The maples, walnuts, and cherries are all gone. The talking trees are the only things left worth while.”

“The swamp is nearly ruined now,” she said. “The maples, walnuts, and cherries are all gone. The talking trees are the only things left that are worthwhile.”

“The ‘talking trees!’ I don’t understand,” commented Philip.

“The ‘talking trees!’ I don’t get it,” Philip said.

“No wonder!” laughed Elnora. “They are my discovery. You know all trees whisper and talk during the summer, but there are two that have so much to say they keep on the whole winter, when the others are silent. The beeches and oaks so love to talk, they cling to their dead, dry leaves. In the winter the winds are stiffest and blow most, so these trees whisper, chatter, sob, laugh, and at times roar until the sound is deafening. They never cease until new leaves come out in the spring to push off the old ones. I love to stand beneath them with my ear to the trunks, interpreting what they say to fit my moods. The beeches branch low, and their leaves are small so they only know common earthly things; but the oaks run straight above almost all other trees before they branch, their arms are mighty, their leaves large. They meet the winds that travel around the globe, and from them learn the big things.”

“No wonder!” laughed Elnora. “They’re my discovery. You know all trees whisper and talk during the summer, but there are two that have so much to say they keep on the whole winter, when the others are silent. The beeches and oaks love to talk so much they cling to their dead, dry leaves. In winter, the winds are strongest, so these trees whisper, chatter, sob, laugh, and at times roar until the sound is deafening. They never stop until new leaves come out in spring to push off the old ones. I love to stand beneath them with my ear against the trunks, interpreting what they say to match my moods. The beeches branch low, and their leaves are small so they only know about common earthly things; but the oaks rise up high above almost all other trees before they branch, their arms are strong, and their leaves are large. They meet the winds that travel around the globe and from them learn the important things.”

Philip studied the girls face. “What do the beeches tell you, Elnora?” he asked gently.

Philip looked at the girl's face. “What do the beeches say to you, Elnora?” he asked softly.

“To be patient, to be unselfish, to do unto others as I would have them do to me.”

“To be patient, to be selfless, to treat others how I want to be treated.”

“And the oaks?”

“And the oak trees?”

“They say ‘be true,’ ‘live a clean life,’ ‘send your soul up here and the winds of the world will teach it what honour achieves.’”

“They say ‘be genuine,’ ‘live a clean life,’ ‘send your soul up here and the winds of the world will teach it what honor means.’”

“Wonderful secrets, those!” marvelled Philip. “Are they telling them now? Could I hear?”

“Those are amazing secrets!” Philip exclaimed. “Are they sharing them now? Can I listen?”

“No. They are only gossiping now. This is play-time. They tell the big secrets to a white world, when the music inspires them.”

“No. They’re just gossiping now. This is playtime. They share the big secrets with a white world when the music moves them.”

“The music?”

"What's the music?"

“All other trees are harps in the winter. Their trunks are the frames, their branches the strings, the winds the musicians. When the air is cold and clear, the world very white, and the harp music swelling, then the talking trees tell the strengthening, uplifting things.”

"All the other trees are like harps in winter. Their trunks are the frames, their branches the strings, and the winds are the musicians. When the air is cold and clear, the world is very white, and the harp music swells, the talking trees share their powerful, uplifting messages."

“You wonderful girl!” cried Philip. “What a woman you will be!”

“You amazing girl!” shouted Philip. “What an incredible woman you’re going to be!”

“If I am a woman at all worth while, it will be because I have had such wonderful opportunities,” said Elnora. “Not every girl is driven to the forest to learn what God has to say there. Here are the remains of Freckles’s room. The time the Angel came here he sang to her, and I listened. I never heard music like that. No wonder she loved him. Every one who knew him did, and they do yet. Try that log, it makes a fairly good seat. This old store box was his treasure house, just as it’s now mine. I will show you my dearest possession. I do not dare take it home because mother can’t overcome her dislike for it. It was my father’s, and in some ways I am like him. This is the strongest.”

“If I’m a woman of any worth, it’s because I’ve had amazing opportunities,” Elnora said. “Not every girl is led to the forest to learn what God has to teach there. Here are the remnants of Freckles’s room. When the Angel came here, he sang to her, and I listened. I’ve never heard music like that. It’s no surprise she loved him. Everyone who knew him did, and they still do. Try that log; it makes a decent seat. This old store box was his treasure chest, just like it’s mine now. I’ll show you my most prized possession. I can’t take it home because my mom can’t get past her dislike for it. It belonged to my father, and in some ways, I’m like him. This is the most special.”

Elnora lifted the violin and began to play. She wore a school dress of green gingham, with the sleeves rolled to the elbows. She seemed a part of the setting all around her. Her head shone like a small dark sun, and her face never had seemed so rose-flushed and fair. From the instant she drew the bow, her lips parted and her eyes turned toward something far away in the swamp, and never did she give more of that impression of feeling for her notes and repeating something audible only to her. Philip was too close to get the best effect. He arose and stepped back several yards, leaning against a large tree, looking and listening intently.

Elnora lifted the violin and started to play. She was wearing a green gingham school dress with the sleeves rolled up to her elbows. She seemed to blend in perfectly with the surroundings. Her hair sparkled like a small dark sun, and her face had never looked so rosy and beautiful. As soon as she drew the bow, her lips parted and her eyes focused on something distant in the swamp, and she conveyed a powerful sense of feeling for her notes, as if she was repeating something only she could hear. Philip was too close to fully appreciate it. He got up and stepped back several yards, leaning against a large tree, watching and listening closely.

As he changed positions he saw that Mrs. Comstock had followed them, and was standing on the trail, where she could not have helped hearing everything Elnora had said.

As he shifted his position, he noticed that Mrs. Comstock had followed them and was standing on the trail, where she must have heard everything Elnora had said.

So to Philip before her and the mother watching on the trail, Elnora played the Song of the Limberlost. It seemed as if the swamp hushed all its other voices and spoke only through her dancing bow. The mother out on the trail had heard it all, once before from the girl, many times from her father. To the man it was a revelation. He stood so stunned he forgot Mrs. Comstock. He tried to realize what a city audience would say to that music, from such a player, with a similar background, and he could not imagine.

So, Elnora played the Song of the Limberlost for Philip and her mother, who was watching from the trail. It felt like the swamp silenced all its other sounds and communicated solely through her dancing bow. Her mother had heard it all before, many times from the girl and several times from her father. For Philip, it was eye-opening. He stood there so amazed that he forgot all about Mrs. Comstock. He tried to picture how a city audience would react to that music, coming from such a player with a similar background, but he couldn’t even envision it.

He was wondering what he dared say, how much he might express, when the last note fell and the girl laid the violin in the case, closed the door, locked it and hid the key in the rotting wood at the end of a log. Then she came to him. Philip stood looking at her curiously.

He wondered what he could say, how much he could express, when the last note ended and the girl put the violin in its case, closed the door, locked it, and hid the key in the decaying wood at the end of a log. Then she approached him. Philip stood there watching her with curiosity.

“I wonder,” he said, “what people would say to that?”

“I wonder,” he said, “what people would think about that?”

“I played that in public once,” said Elnora. “I think they liked it, fairly well. I had a note yesterday offering me the leadership of the high school orchestra in Onabasha. I can take it as well as not. None of my talks to the grades come the first thing in the morning. I can play a few minutes in the orchestra and reach the rooms in plenty of time. It will be more work that I love, and like finding the money. I would gladly play for nothing, merely to be able to express myself.”

“I played that in public once,” Elnora said. “I think they liked it pretty well. Yesterday, I got an offer to lead the high school orchestra in Onabasha. I can take it or leave it. None of my talks with the grades happen first thing in the morning. I can play with the orchestra for a few minutes and still get to my classes on time. It’ll be more work that I enjoy, and I’m all about finding the money. I would happily play for free, just to be able to express myself.”

“With some people it makes a regular battlefield of the human heart—this struggle for self-expression,” said Philip. “You are going to do beautiful work in the world, and do it well. When I realize that your violin belonged to your father, that he played it before you were born, and it no doubt affected your mother strongly, and then couple with that the years you have roamed these fields and swamps finding in nature all you had to lavish your heart upon, I can see how you evolved. I understand what you mean by self-expression. I know something of what you have to express. The world never so wanted your message as it does now. It is hungry for the things you know. I can see easily how your position came to you. What you have to give is taught in no college, and I am not sure but you would spoil yourself if you tried to run your mind through a set groove with hundreds of others. I never thought I should say such a thing to any one, but I do say to you, and I honestly believe it; give up the college idea. Your mind does not need that sort of development. Stick close to your work in the woods. You are becoming so infinitely greater on it, than the best college girl I ever knew, that there is no comparison. When you have money to spend, take that violin and go to one of the world’s great masters and let the Limberlost sing to him; if he thinks he can improve it, very well. I have my doubts.”

“With some people, it turns the human heart into a real battlefield—this struggle for self-expression,” Philip said. “You’re going to create beautiful work in the world, and you’ll do it well. When I think about how your violin belonged to your father, how he played it before you were born, and how it must have deeply affected your mother, combined with the years you’ve spent exploring these fields and swamps finding inspiration in nature, I can see how you've grown. I get what you mean by self-expression. I know what you have to express. The world has never needed your message more than it does now. It's craving the things you know. I can easily see how you arrived at this point. What you have to offer can't be taught in a college, and I’m not sure you wouldn’t be doing yourself a disservice by trying to conform your mind to the same path as everyone else. I never thought I’d say this to anyone, but I’m saying it to you, and I truly believe it: forget the college idea. Your mind doesn’t need that kind of shaping. Stay close to your work in the woods. You’re becoming so much greater at it than the best college girl I’ve ever known that there’s really no comparison. When you have money to spend, take that violin and go to one of the great masters in the world and let the Limberlost sing to him; if he thinks he can improve it, then great. I have my doubts.”

“Do you really mean that you would give up all idea of going to college, in my place?”

“Are you seriously saying you would give up the idea of going to college if you were me?”

“I really mean it,” said Philip. “If I now held the money in my hands to send you, and could give it to you in some way you would accept I would not. I do not know why it is the fate of the world always to want something different from what life gives them. If you only could realize it, my girl, you are in college, and have been always. You are in the school of experience, and it has taught you to think, and given you a heart. God knows I envy the man who wins it! You have been in the college of the Limberlost all your life, and I never met a graduate from any other institution who could begin to compare with you in sanity, clarity, and interesting knowledge. I wouldn’t even advise you to read too many books on your lines. You acquire your material first hand, and you know that you are right. What you should do is to begin early to practise self-expression. Don’t wait too long to tell us about the woods as you know them.”

“I really mean it,” said Philip. “If I had the money in my hands to send to you and could give it to you in a way you would accept, I wouldn't do it. I don’t know why it’s always the fate of the world to want something different from what life offers them. If only you could realize it, my girl, you’re in college, and you always have been. You’re in the school of experience, and it has taught you to think and given you a heart. God knows I envy the guy who wins your love! You’ve been in the college of the Limberlost your entire life, and I’ve never met a graduate from any other place who could compare to you in sanity, clarity, and interesting knowledge. I wouldn’t even advise you to read too many books on your subject. You get your material firsthand, and you know you’re right. What you should do is start practicing self-expression early. Don’t wait too long to share your insights about the woods as you know them.”

“Follow the course of the Bird Woman, you mean?” asked Elnora.

“Are you talking about following the path of the Bird Woman?” asked Elnora.

“In your own way; with your own light. She won’t live forever. You are younger, and you will be ready to begin where she ends. The swamp has given you all you need so far; now you give it to the world in payment. College be confounded! Go to work and show people what there is in you!”

“In your own way; with your own light. She won’t live forever. You’re younger, and you’ll be ready to start where she leaves off. The swamp has given you everything you need so far; now you give it to the world in return. Forget college! Go to work and show people what you’ve got!”

Not until then did he remember Mrs. Comstock.

Not until then did he remember Mrs. Comstock.

“Should we go out to the trail and see if your mother is coming?” he asked.

“Should we go to the trail and see if your mom is on her way?” he asked.

“Here she is now,” said Elnora. “Gracious, it’s a mercy I got that violin put away in time! I didn’t expect her so soon,” whispered the girl as she turned and went toward her mother. Mrs. Comstock’s expression was peculiar as she looked at Elnora.

“Here she is now,” Elnora said. “Wow, I’m so glad I managed to put that violin away in time! I didn’t expect her to arrive so soon,” the girl whispered as she turned and walked towards her mother. Mrs. Comstock had an unusual look on her face as she stared at Elnora.

“I forgot that you were making sun-preserves and they didn’t require much cooking,” she said. “We should have waited for you.”

“I forgot you were making sun preserves, and they don’t need much cooking,” she said. “We should have waited for you.”

“Not at all!” answered Mrs. Comstock. “Have you found anything yet?”

“Not at all!” replied Mrs. Comstock. “Have you found anything yet?”

“Nothing that I can show you,” said Elnora. “I am almost sure I have found an idea that will revolutionize the whole course of my work, thought, and ambitions.”

“Nothing that I can show you,” Elnora said. “I’m pretty sure I’ve found an idea that will completely change the direction of my work, my thoughts, and my goals.”

“‘Ambitions!’ My, what a hefty word!” laughed Mrs. Comstock. “Now who would suspect a little red-haired country girl of harbouring such a deadly germ in her body? Can you tell mother about it?”

“‘Ambitions!’ Wow, what a big word!” laughed Mrs. Comstock. “Who would ever think a little red-haired country girl could have such a dangerous idea inside her? Can you tell your mother about it?”

“Not if you talk to me that way, I can’t,” said Elnora.

“Not if you talk to me like that, I can’t,” said Elnora.

“Well, I guess we better let ambition lie. I’ve always heard it was safest asleep. If you ever get a bona fide attack, it will be time to attend it. Let’s hunt specimens. It is June. Philip and I are in the grades. You have an hour to put an idea into our heads that will stick for a lifetime, and grow for good. That’s the way I look at your job. Now, what are you going to give us? We don’t want any old silly stuff that has been hashed over and over, we want a big new idea to plant in our hearts. Come on, Miss Teacher, what is the boiled-down, double-distilled essence of June? Give it to us strong. We are large enough to furnish it developing ground. Hurry up! Time is short and we are waiting. What is the miracle of June? What one thing epitomizes the whole month, and makes it just a little different from any other?”

“Well, I guess we should let ambition rest. I've always heard it's safest to leave it sleeping. If you ever experience a real urge to act, then it’ll be time to deal with it. Let’s go find some specimens. It's June. Philip and I are in school. You have an hour to give us an idea that will stick with us for life and grow for good. That’s how I see your job. Now, what are you going to give us? We don’t want any old nonsense that’s been repeated over and over; we want a big new idea to plant in our hearts. Come on, Miss Teacher, what's the pure, distilled essence of June? Give it to us strong. We're ready to nurture it. Hurry up! Time is short, and we’re waiting. What’s the magic of June? What one thing captures the entire month and makes it feel a little different from all the others?”

“The birth of these big night moths,” said Elnora promptly.

“The birth of these large night moths,” Elnora said quickly.

Philip clapped his hands. The tears started to Mrs. Comstock’s eyes. She took Elnora in her arms, and kissed her forehead.

Philip clapped his hands. Tears filled Mrs. Comstock’s eyes. She pulled Elnora into her arms and kissed her forehead.

“You’ll do!” she said. “June is June, not because it has bloom, bird, fruit, or flower, exclusive to it alone.

“You'll do!” she said. “June is June, not just because it has blooms, birds, fruit, or flowers that only belong to it.”

“It’s half May and half July in all of them. But to me, it’s just June, when it comes to these great, velvet-winged night moths which sweep its moonlit skies, consummating their scheme of creation, and dropping like a bloomed-out flower. Give them moths for June. Then make that the basis of your year’s work. Find the distinctive feature of each month, the one thing which marks it a time apart, and hit them squarely between the eyes with it. Even the babies of the lowest grades can comprehend moths when they see a few emerge, and learn their history, as it can be lived before them. You should show your specimens in pairs, then their eggs, the growing caterpillars, and then the cocoons. You want to dig out the red heart of every month in the year, and hold it pulsing before them.

“It’s halfway through May and halfway through July in all of them. But to me, it’s just June when it comes to these great, velvet-winged night moths that sweep across the moonlit skies, completing their cycle of creation and falling like a fully bloomed flower. Give them moths for June. Then make that the foundation of your year’s work. Discover the unique feature of each month, the one thing that sets it apart, and hit them head-on with it. Even the babies in the lowest grades can understand moths when they see a few emerge and learn their story as it unfolds before them. You should display your specimens in pairs, then their eggs, the growing caterpillars, and then the cocoons. You want to uncover the core essence of every month in the year and hold it alive before them.”

“I can’t name all of them off-hand, but I think of one more right now. February belongs to our winter birds. It is then the great horned owl of the swamp courts his mate, the big hawks pair, and even the crows begin to take notice. These are truly our birds. Like the poor we have them always with us. You should hear the musicians of this swamp in February, Philip, on a mellow night. Oh, but they are in earnest! For twenty-one years I’ve listened by night to the great owls, all the smaller sizes, the foxes, coons, and every resident left in these woods, and by day to the hawks, yellow-hammers, sap-suckers, titmice, crows, and other winter birds. Only just now it’s come to me that the distinctive feature of February is not linen bleaching, nor sugar making; it’s the love month of our very own birds. Give them hawks and owls for February, Elnora.”

“I can’t name all of them off-hand, but one more comes to mind right now. February is for our winter birds. It’s when the great horned owl in the swamp courts his mate, the big hawks pair up, and even the crows start paying attention. These are truly our birds. Like the poor, we always have them with us. You should listen to the musicians of this swamp in February, Philip, on a gentle night. Oh, but they are serious about it! For twenty-one years, I’ve listened at night to the great owls, all the smaller ones, the foxes, raccoons, and every resident left in these woods, and during the day to the hawks, yellow-hammers, sap-suckers, titmice, crows, and other winter birds. It’s just now occurred to me that what makes February special isn’t linen bleaching or sugar making; it’s the love month for our very own birds. Give them hawks and owls for February, Elnora.”

With flashing eyes the girl looked at Philip. “How’s that?” she said. “Don’t you think I will succeed, with such help? You should hear the concert she is talking about! It is simply indescribable when the ground is covered with snow, and the moonlight white.”

With sparkling eyes, the girl looked at Philip. “How’s that?” she asked. “Don’t you think I’ll succeed with such help? You should hear about the concert she’s talking about! It’s just amazing when the ground is covered with snow and the moonlight is bright.”

“It’s about the best music we have,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I wonder if you couldn’t copy that and make a strong, original piece out of it for your violin, Elnora?”

“It’s the best music we have,” Mrs. Comstock said. “I wonder if you could copy that and create a strong, original piece for your violin, Elnora?”

There was one tense breath, then—— “I could try,” said Elnora simply.

There was a tense breath, then—— “I could give it a try,” said Elnora simply.

Philip rushed to the rescue. “We must go to work,” he said, and began examining a walnut branch for Luna moth eggs. Elnora joined him while Mrs. Comstock drew her embroidery from her pocket and sat on a log. She said she was tired, they could come for her when they were ready to go. She could hear their voices around her until she called them at supper time. When they came to her she stood waiting on the trail, the sewing in one hand, the violin in the other. Elnora became very white, but followed the trail without a word. Philip, unable to see a woman carry a heavier load than he, reached for the instrument. Mrs. Comstock shook her head. She carried the violin home, took it into her room and closed the door. Elnora turned to Philip.

Philip rushed to help. “We need to get to work,” he said, and started looking for Luna moth eggs on a walnut branch. Elnora joined him while Mrs. Comstock pulled out her embroidery from her pocket and sat on a log. She mentioned that she was tired and they could come back for her when they were ready to leave. She could hear their voices around her until she called them for dinner. When they came to her, she stood waiting on the trail, holding the sewing in one hand and the violin in the other. Elnora turned very pale but followed the trail without saying anything. Philip, unable to see a woman carry a heavier load than him, reached for the instrument. Mrs. Comstock shook her head. She took the violin home, brought it into her room, and closed the door. Elnora turned to Philip.

“If she destroys that, I shall die!” cried the girl.

“If she destroys that, I’m going to die!” cried the girl.

“She won’t!” said Philip. “You misunderstand her. She wouldn’t have said what she did about the owls, if she had meant to. She is your mother. No one loves you as she does. Trust her! Myself—I think she’s simply great!”

“She won’t!” said Philip. “You’re misunderstanding her. She wouldn’t have said what she did about the owls if she meant it. She’s your mom. No one loves you like she does. Trust her! Honestly, I think she’s amazing!”

Mrs. Comstock returned with serene face, and all of them helped with the supper. When it was over Philip and Elnora sorted and classified the afternoon’s specimens, and made a trip to the woods to paint and light several trees for moths. When they came back Mrs. Comstock sat in the arbour, and they joined her. The moonlight was so intense, print could have been read by it. The damp night air held odours near to earth, making flower and tree perfume strong. A thousand insects were serenading, and in the maple the grosbeak occasionally said a reassuring word to his wife, while she answered that all was well. A whip-poor-will wailed in the swamp and beside the blue-bordered pool a chat complained disconsolately. Mrs. Comstock went into the cabin, but she returned immediately, laying the violin and bow across Elnora’s lap. “I wish you would give us a little music,” she said.

Mrs. Comstock came back with a calm expression, and everyone pitched in to help with dinner. Once it was done, Philip and Elnora sorted and organized the specimens they collected that afternoon, then headed to the woods to sketch and examine several trees for moths. When they returned, Mrs. Comstock was sitting in the arbour, and they joined her. The moonlight was so bright that you could read by it. The cool night air carried scents close to the ground, intensifying the fragrance of the flowers and trees. A thousand insects were singing, and in the maple tree, the grosbeak occasionally chirped reassuringly to his mate, who responded that everything was fine. A whip-poor-will called out from the swamp, and by the blue-bordered pool, a chat complained mournfully. Mrs. Comstock went into the cabin but quickly came back, placing the violin and bow across Elnora’s lap. “I wish you would play us some music,” she said.

CHAPTER XVII

WHEREIN MRS. COMSTOCK DANCES IN THE MOONLIGHT, AND ELNORA MAKES A CONFESSION

Billy was swinging in the hammock, at peace with himself and all the world, when he thought he heard something. He sat bolt upright, his eyes staring. Once he opened his lips, then thought again and closed them. The sound persisted. Billy vaulted the fence, and ran down the road with his queer sidewise hop. When he neared the Comstock cabin, he left the warm dust of the highway and stepped softly at slower pace over the rank grasses of the roadside. He had heard aright. The violin was in the grape arbour, singing a perfect jumble of everything, poured out in an exultant tumult. The strings were voicing the joy of a happy girl heart.

Billy was lounging in the hammock, feeling content with himself and the world around him, when he thought he heard something. He sat up straight, his eyes wide open. He started to speak but then thought better of it and closed his mouth. The sound kept going. Billy jumped over the fence and ran down the road with his unusual sideways hop. When he got close to the Comstock cabin, he left the warm dust of the road and stepped quietly over the tall grass by the roadside. He had heard correctly. The violin was in the grape arbor, playing a beautiful mix of sounds, bursting forth in joyful chaos. The strings were expressing the happiness of a cheerful girl’s heart.

Billy climbed the fence enclosing the west woods and crept toward the arbour. He was not a spy and not a sneak. He merely wanted to satisfy his child-heart as to whether Mrs. Comstock was at home, and Elnora at last playing her loved violin with her mother’s consent. One peep sufficed. Mrs. Comstock sat in the moonlight, her head leaning against the arbour; on her face was a look of perfect peace and contentment. As he stared at her the bow hesitated a second and Mrs. Comstock spoke:

Billy climbed over the fence surrounding the west woods and quietly made his way to the arbour. He wasn't a spy or a sneak; he just wanted to satisfy his childlike curiosity about whether Mrs. Comstock was home and if Elnora was finally playing her beloved violin with her mother's permission. One quick peek was enough. Mrs. Comstock sat in the moonlight, her head resting against the arbour, and she had an expression of complete peace and contentment on her face. As he watched her, the bow paused for a moment and Mrs. Comstock said:

“That’s all very melodious and sweet,” she said, “but I do wish you could play Money Musk and some of the tunes I danced as a girl.”

“That’s all very nice and sweet,” she said, “but I really wish you could play Money Musk and some of the songs I danced to as a girl.”

Elnora had been carefully avoiding every note that might be reminiscent of her father. At the words she laughed softly and began “Turkey in the Straw.” An instant later Mrs. Comstock was dancing in the moon light. Ammon sprang to her side, caught her in his arms, while to Elnora’s laughter and the violin’s impetus they danced until they dropped panting on the arbour bench.

Elnora had been carefully avoiding any tune that might remind her of her father. At the words, she laughed softly and started playing "Turkey in the Straw." A moment later, Mrs. Comstock was dancing in the moonlight. Ammon rushed to her side, caught her in his arms, and while Elnora laughed and the violin played on, they danced until they collapsed, panting, on the arbor bench.

Billy scarcely knew when he reached the road. His light feet barely touched the soft way, so swiftly he flew. He vaulted the fence and burst into the house.

Billy hardly knew when he hit the road. His light feet barely grazed the soft path as he raced forward. He jumped over the fence and dashed into the house.

“Aunt Margaret! Uncle Wesley!” he screamed. “Listen! Listen! She’s playing it! Elnora’s playing her violin at home! And Aunt Kate is dancing like anything before the arbour! I saw her in the moonlight! I ran down! Oh, Aunt Margaret!”

“Aunt Margaret! Uncle Wesley!” he shouted. “You have to listen! You have to hear! She’s playing it! Elnora’s playing her violin at home! And Aunt Kate is dancing like crazy in front of the arbour! I saw her in the moonlight! I ran down! Oh, Aunt Margaret!”

Billy fled sobbing to Margaret’s breast.

Billy ran to Margaret, sobbing.

“Why Billy!” she chided. “Don’t cry, you little dunce! That’s what we’ve all prayed for these many years; but you must be mistaken about Kate. I can’t believe it.”

“Why, Billy!” she scolded. “Don’t cry, you silly! That’s what we’ve all been praying for all these years; but you must be wrong about Kate. I can’t believe it.”

Billy lifted his head. “Well, you just have to!” he said. “When I say I saw anything, Uncle Wesley knows I did. The city man was dancing with her. They danced together and Elnora laughed. But it didn’t look funny to me; I was scared.”

Billy lifted his head. “Well, you just have to!” he said. “When I say I saw anything, Uncle Wesley knows I did. The city guy was dancing with her. They danced together and Elnora laughed. But it didn’t seem funny to me; I was scared.”

“Who was it said ‘wonders never cease,’” asked Wesley. “You mark my word, once you get Kate Comstock started, you can’t stop her. There’s a wagon load of penned-up force in her. Dancing in the moonlight! Well, I’ll be hanged!”

“Who said ‘wonders never cease?’” asked Wesley. “Just you wait, once you get Kate Comstock going, you can’t stop her. There’s a ton of energy bottled up in her. Dancing in the moonlight! Well, I’ll be damned!”

Billy was at his side instantly. “Whoever does it will have to hang me, too,” he cried.

Billy was right there with him. “Whoever does it will have to hang me, too,” he shouted.

Sinton threw his arm around Billy and drew him closely. “Tell us all about it, son,” he said. Billy told. “And when Elnora just stopped a breath, ‘Can’t you play some of the old things I knew when I was a girl?’ said her ma. Then Elnora began to do a thing that made you want to whirl round and round, and quicker ’an scat there was her ma a-whirling. The city man, he ups and grabs her and whirls, too, and back in the woods I was going just like they did. Elnora begins to laugh, and I ran to tell you, cos I knew you’d like to know. Now, all the world is right, ain’t it?” ended Billy in supreme satisfaction.

Sinton put his arm around Billy and pulled him close. “Tell us everything, son,” he said. Billy started talking. “And when Elnora suddenly paused, her mom said, ‘Can’t you play some of those old songs I knew when I was a girl?’ Then Elnora began to play something that made you want to spin around and around, and before you knew it, her mom was twirling. The city guy jumped in and spun her around, too, and I was back in the woods doing the same thing. Elnora started laughing, and I ran to tell you because I knew you’d want to hear. Now, everything’s perfect, right?” Billy concluded with total satisfaction.

“You just bet it is!” said Wesley.

“You bet it is!” said Wesley.

Billy looked steadily at Margaret. “Is it, Aunt Margaret?”

Billy looked intently at Margaret. “Is it, Aunt Margaret?”

Margaret Sinton smiled at him bravely.

Margaret Sinton smiled at him confidently.

An hour later when Billy was ready to climb the stairs to his room, he went to Margaret to say good night. He leaned against her an instant, then brought his lips to her ear. “Wish I could get your little girls back for you!” he whispered and dashed toward the stairs.

An hour later, when Billy was ready to head up to his room, he went to say goodnight to Margaret. He leaned against her for a moment, then brought his lips to her ear. “I wish I could get your little girls back for you!” he whispered and rushed toward the stairs.

Down at the Comstock cabin the violin played on until Elnora was so tired she scarcely could lift the bow. Then Philip went home. The women walked to the gate with him, and stood watching him from sight.

Down at the Comstock cabin, the violin kept playing until Elnora was so tired she could barely lift the bow. Then Philip went home. The women walked to the gate with him and stood there watching him until he was out of sight.

“That’s what I call one decent young man!” said Mrs. Comstock. “To see him fit in with us, you’d think he’d been brought up in a cabin; but it’s likely he’s always had the very cream o’ the pot.”

“Now that's what I call a really good young man!” said Mrs. Comstock. “If you saw him with us, you'd think he grew up in a cabin; but he probably had the best of everything.”

“Yes, I think so,” laughed Elnora, “but it hasn’t hurt him. I’ve never seen anything I could criticise. He’s teaching me so much, unconsciously. You know he graduated from Harvard, and has several degrees in law. He’s coming in the morning, and we are going to put in a big day on Catocalæ.”

“Yes, I think so,” laughed Elnora, “but it hasn’t hurt him. I’ve never seen anything I could criticize. He’s teaching me so much without even realizing it. You know he graduated from Harvard and has several law degrees. He’s coming in the morning, and we’re going to have a big day on Catocalæ.”

“Which is——?”

"Which is—?"

“Those gray moths with wings that fold back like big flies, and they appear as if they had been carved from old wood. Then, when they fly, the lower wings flash out and they are red and black, or gold and black, or pink and black, or dozens of bright, beautiful colours combined with black. No one ever has classified all of them and written their complete history, unless the Bird Woman is doing it now. She wants everything she can get about them.”

“Those gray moths with wings that fold back like big flies look like they’ve been carved from old wood. But when they fly, the lower wings flash out in red and black, or gold and black, or pink and black, or in dozens of bright, beautiful colors mixed with black. No one has ever classified all of them and written their complete history, unless the Bird Woman is doing it now. She wants to gather everything she can about them.”

“I remember,” said Mrs. Comstock. “They are mighty pretty things. I’ve started up slews of them from the vines covering the logs, all my life. I must be cautious and catch them after this, but they seem powerful spry. I might get hold of something rare.” She thought intently and added, “And wouldn’t know it if I did. It would just be my luck. I’ve had the rarest thing on earth in reach this many a day and only had the wit to cinch it just as it was going. I’ll bet I don’t let anything else escape me.”

“I remember,” said Mrs. Comstock. “They’re really beautiful things. I’ve startled lots of them from the vines covering the logs throughout my life. I need to be careful and catch them after this, but they seem really quick. I might grab something rare.” She thought deeply and added, “And I wouldn’t even know if I did. That would just be my luck. I’ve had the rarest thing on earth within my reach for so long and only managed to grab it just as it was slipping away. I bet I won’t let anything else escape me.”

Next morning Philip came early, and he and Elnora went at once to the fields and woods. Mrs. Comstock had come to believe so implicitly in him that she now stayed at home to complete the work before she joined them, and when she did she often sat sewing, leaving them wandering hours at a time. It was noon before she finished, and then she packed a basket of lunch. She found Elnora and Philip near the violet patch, which was still in its prime. They all lunched together in the shade of a wild crab thicket, with flowers spread at their feet, and the gold orioles streaking the air with flashes of light and trailing ecstasy behind them, while the red-wings, as always, asked the most impertinent questions. Then Mrs. Comstock carried the basket back to the cabin, and Philip and Elnora sat on a log, resting a few minutes. They had unexpected luck, and both were eager to continue the search.

The next morning, Philip arrived early, and he and Elnora immediately headed out to the fields and woods. Mrs. Comstock had come to trust him so completely that she stayed home to finish her work before joining them. When she finally joined them, she often sat sewing, allowing them to wander for hours. It was noon by the time she finished, and then she packed a lunch basket. She found Elnora and Philip near the violet patch, which was still in full bloom. They all had lunch together in the shade of a wild crab thicket, surrounded by flowers, while gold orioles darted through the air in flashes of light and trailing joy, and the red-wings, as usual, asked the most bold questions. After that, Mrs. Comstock carried the basket back to the cabin, and Philip and Elnora sat on a log for a few minutes of rest. They had unexpected luck, and both were eager to continue their search.

“Do you remember your promise about these violets?” asked he. “To-morrow is Edith’s birthday, and if I’d put them special delivery on the morning train, she’d get them in the late afternoon. They ought to keep that long. She leaves for the North next day.”

“Do you remember your promise about these violets?” he asked. “Tomorrow is Edith’s birthday, and if I send them special delivery on the morning train, she’ll get them in the late afternoon. They should last that long. She’s leaving for the North the next day.”

“Of course, you may have them,” said Elnora. “We will quit long enough before supper to gather a large bunch. They can be packed so they will carry all right. They should be perfectly fresh, especially if we gather them this evening and let them drink all night.”

“Of course, you can have them,” Elnora said. “We'll take a break before dinner to pick a big bunch. They can be packed up so they'll travel fine. They should be really fresh, especially if we pick them tonight and let them drink water all night.”

Then they went back to hunt Catocalæ. It was a long and a happy search. It led them into new, unexplored nooks of the woods, past a red-poll nest, and where goldfinches prospected for thistledown for the cradles they would line a little later. It led them into real forest, where deep, dark pools lay, where the hermit thrush and the wood robin extracted the essence from all other bird melody, and poured it out in their pure bell-tone notes. It seemed as if every old gray tree-trunk, slab of loose bark, and prostrate log yielded the flashing gray treasures; while of all others they seemed to take alarm most easily, and be most difficult to capture.

Then they went back to hunt for Catocalæ. It was a long and enjoyable search. It took them into new, unexplored corners of the woods, past a red-poll nest, and where goldfinches searched for thistledown to line their cradles a little later. It brought them into the heart of the forest, where deep, dark pools lay, and where the hermit thrush and the wood robin drew out the essence of all other bird songs and poured it out in their pure bell-tone notes. It felt like every old gray tree trunk, piece of loose bark, and fallen log yielded the shimmering gray treasures; yet of all the others, they seemed to get startled the most easily and were the hardest to catch.

Philip came to Elnora at dusk, daintily holding one by the body, its dark wings showing and its long slender legs trying to clasp his fingers and creep from his hold.

Philip arrived at Elnora at dusk, carefully holding one by the body, its dark wings visible and its long, slender legs attempting to grasp his fingers and escape from his grip.

“Oh for mercy’s sake!” cried Elnora, staring at him.

“Oh for goodness’ sake!” cried Elnora, staring at him.

“I half believe it!” exulted Ammon.

“I kind of believe it!” exclaimed Ammon.

“Did you ever see one?”

"Have you ever seen one?"

“Only in collections, and very seldom there.”

“Only in collections, and very rarely there.”

Elnora studied the black wings intently. “I surely believe that’s Sappho,” she marvelled. “The Bird Woman will be overjoyed.”

Elnora looked closely at the black wings. “I really think that’s Sappho,” she said in awe. “The Bird Woman is going to be so happy.”

“We must get the cyanide jar quickly,” said Philip.

“We need to grab the cyanide jar fast,” said Philip.

“I wouldn’t lose her for anything. Such a chase as she led me!”

“I wouldn’t give her up for anything. What a chase she put me through!”

Elnora brought the jar and began gathering up paraphernalia.

Elnora grabbed the jar and started collecting her stuff.

“When you make a find like that,” she said, “it’s the right time to quit and feel glorious all the rest of that day. I tell you I’m proud! We will go now. We have barely time to carry out our plans before supper. Won’t mother be pleased to see that we have a rare one?”

“When you find something like that,” she said, “it’s the perfect time to stop and feel amazing for the rest of the day. I’m really proud! Let’s head out now. We barely have time to follow through with our plans before dinner. Won’t mom be happy to see that we’ve got something special?”

“I’d like to see any one more pleased than I am!” said Philip Ammon. “I feel as if I’d earned my supper to-night. Let’s go.”

“I’d like to see anyone more pleased than I am!” said Philip Ammon. “I feel like I’ve earned my dinner tonight. Let’s go.”

He took the greater part of the load and stepped aside for Elnora to precede him. She followed the path, broken by the grazing cattle, toward the cabin and nearest the violet patch she stopped, laid down her net, and the things she carried. Philip passed her and hurried straight toward the back gate.

He took on most of the load and stepped aside for Elnora to go ahead of him. She followed the path, worn by the grazing cattle, toward the cabin, and when she got to the patch of violets, she stopped, set down her net and the things she was carrying. Philip went past her and rushed straight toward the back gate.

“Aren’t you going to——?” began Elnora.

“Aren’t you going to——?” Elnora started.

“I’m going to get this moth home in a hurry,” he said. “This cyanide has lost its strength, and it’s not working well. We need some fresh in the jar.”

“I need to get this moth home quickly,” he said. “This cyanide has lost its potency, and it’s not effective anymore. We need some fresh stuff in the jar.”

He had forgotten the violets! Elnora stood looking after him, a curious expression on her face. One second so—then she picked up the net and followed. At the blue-bordered pool she paused and half turned back, then she closed her lips firmly and went on. It was nine o’clock when Philip said good-bye, and started to town. His gay whistle floated to them from the farthest corner of the Limberlost. Elnora complained of being tired, so she went to her room and to bed. But sleep would not come. Thought was racing in her brain and the longer she lay the wider awake she grew. At last she softly slipped from bed, lighted her lamp and began opening boxes. Then she went to work. Two hours later a beautiful birch bark basket, strongly and artistically made, stood on her table. She set a tiny alarm clock at three, returned to bed and fell asleep instantly with a smile on her lips.

He had forgotten the violets! Elnora watched him leave with a curious expression on her face. For a moment, she hesitated—then she picked up the net and followed him. When she reached the blue-bordered pool, she paused and turned halfway back, but then she pressed her lips together and continued on. It was nine o’clock when Philip said goodbye and headed to town. His cheerful whistling echoed from the farthest corner of the Limberlost. Elnora said she was tired, so she went to her room and climbed into bed. But sleep wouldn’t come. Thoughts were racing through her mind, and the longer she lay there, the more awake she felt. Finally, she quietly got out of bed, turned on her lamp, and started opening boxes. Then she got to work. Two hours later, a beautiful birch bark basket, strong and artistically made, sat on her table. She set a tiny alarm clock for three, got back into bed, and fell asleep instantly with a smile on her face.

She was on the floor with the first tinkle of the alarm, and hastily dressing, she picked up the basket and a box to fit it, crept down the stairs, and out to the violet patch. She was unafraid as it was growing light, and lining the basket with damp mosses she swiftly began picking, with practised hands, the best of the flowers. She scarcely could tell which were freshest at times, but day soon came creeping over the Limberlost and peeped at her. The robins awoke all their neighbours, and a babel of bird notes filled the air. The dew was dripping, while the first strong rays of light fell on a world in which Elnora worshipped. When the basket was filled to overflowing, she set it in the stout pasteboard box, packed it solid with mosses, tied it firmly and slipped under the cord a note she had written the previous night.

She was on the floor at the first ring of the alarm, and quickly getting dressed, she grabbed the basket and a box to fit it, crept down the stairs, and headed out to the violet patch. She wasn’t scared since it was getting light, and after lining the basket with damp moss, she quickly started picking the best flowers with her practiced hands. Sometimes she could hardly tell which ones were the freshest, but soon the day began to tiptoe over the Limberlost and peek at her. The robins woke up all their neighbors, and a mix of bird songs filled the air. The dew was dripping, while the first strong rays of light spread across a world that Elnora adored. When the basket was overflowing, she placed it in the sturdy cardboard box, packed it tightly with moss, tied it securely, and slid a note she had written the night before under the cord.

Then she took a short cut across the woods and walked swiftly to Onabasha. It was after six o’clock, but all of the city she wished to avoid were asleep. She had no trouble in finding a small boy out, and she stood at a distance waiting while he rang Dr. Ammon’s bell and delivered the package for Philip to a maid, with the note which was to be given him at once.

Then she took a shortcut through the woods and hurried to Onabasha. It was after six o'clock, but everyone in the city she wanted to avoid was asleep. She had no trouble finding a small boy outside, and she stood back watching while he rang Dr. Ammon's bell and handed the package for Philip to a maid, along with the note that was to be given to him right away.

On the way home through the woods passing some baited trees she collected the captive moths. She entered the kitchen with them so naturally that Mrs. Comstock made no comment. After breakfast Elnora went to her room, cleared away all trace of the night’s work and was out in the arbour mounting moths when Philip came down the road. “I am tired sitting,” she said to her mother. “I think I will walk a few rods and meet him.”

On her way home through the woods, passing some baited trees, she picked up the trapped moths. She walked into the kitchen with them so casually that Mrs. Comstock didn’t say anything. After breakfast, Elnora went to her room, cleaned up all evidence of the night’s work, and went out to the arbor to mount the moths when Philip came down the road. “I’m tired of sitting,” she told her mother. “I think I’ll walk a little way to meet him.”

“Who’s a trump?” he called from afar.

“Who’s a trump?” he shouted from a distance.

“Not you!” retorted Elnora. “Confess that you forgot!”

“Not you!” Elnora shot back. “Admit that you forgot!”

“Completely!” said Philip. “But luckily it would not have been fatal. I wrote Polly last week to send Edith something appropriate to-day, with my card. But that touch from the woods will be very effective. Thank you more than I can say. Aunt Anna and I unpacked it to see the basket, and it was a beauty. She says you are always doing such things.”

“Absolutely!” said Philip. “But fortunately it wouldn’t have been deadly. I wrote to Polly last week to send Edith something nice today, along with my card. But that little addition from the woods will be really impactful. Thank you more than I can express. Aunt Anna and I unpacked it to check out the basket, and it was gorgeous. She says you’re always doing thoughtful things like this.”

“Well, I hope not!” laughed Elnora. “If you’d seen me sneaking out before dawn, not to awaken mother and coming in with moths to make her think I’d been to the trees, you’d know it was a most especial occasion.”

“Well, I hope not!” laughed Elnora. “If you’d seen me sneaking out before dawn, trying not to wake Mom and coming back with moths to make her think I’d been in the trees, you’d know it was a really special occasion.”

Then Philip understood two things: Elnora’s mother did not know of the early morning trip to the city, and the girl had come to meet him to tell him so.

Then Philip understood two things: Elnora’s mom didn’t know about the early morning trip to the city, and the girl had come to meet him to let him know.

“You were a brick to do it!” he whispered as he closed the gate behind them. “I’ll never forget you for it. Thank you ever so much.”

“You were really great for doing that!” he whispered as he closed the gate behind them. “I’ll always remember you for it. Thank you so much.”

“I did not do that for you,” said Elnora tersely. “I did it mostly to preserve my own self-respect. I saw you were forgetting. If I did it for anything besides that, I did it for her.”

“I didn’t do that for you,” Elnora said sharply. “I did it mainly to keep my own self-respect. I noticed you were forgetting. If I did it for anything other than that, it was for her.”

“Just look what I’ve brought!” said Philip, entering the arbour and greeting Mrs. Comstock. “Borrowed it of the Bird Woman. And it isn’t hers. A rare edition of Catocalæ with coloured plates. I told her the best I could, and she said to try for Sappho here. I suspect the Bird Woman will be out presently. She was all excitement.”

“Check out what I’ve got!” said Philip, walking into the arbour and greeting Mrs. Comstock. “I borrowed it from the Bird Woman, but it’s not actually hers. It’s a rare edition of Catocalæ with colored plates. I explained everything to her, and she suggested I look for Sappho here. I have a feeling the Bird Woman will be back soon. She was really excited.”

Then they bent over the book together and with the mounted moth before them determined her family. The Bird Woman did come later, and carried the moth away, to put into a book and Elnora and Philip were freshly filled with enthusiasm.

Then they leaned over the book together, and with the mounted moth in front of them, figured out her family. The Bird Woman did come later and took the moth away to put it into a book, leaving Elnora and Philip feeling inspired.

So these days were the beginning of the weeks that followed. Six of them flying on Time’s wings, each filled to the brim with interest. After June, the moth hunts grew less frequent; the fields and woods were searched for material for Elnora’s grade work. The most absorbing occupation they found was in carrying out Mrs. Comstock’s suggestion to learn the vital thing for which each month was distinctive, and make that the key to the nature work. They wrote out a list of the months, opposite each the things all of them could suggest which seemed to pertain to that month alone, and then tried to sift until they found something typical. Mrs. Comstock was a great help. Her mother had been Dutch and had brought from Holland numerous quaint sayings and superstitions easily traceable to Pliny’s Natural History; and in Mrs. Comstock’s early years in Ohio she had heard much Indian talk among her elders, so she knew the signs of each season, and sometimes they helped. Always her practical thought and sterling common sense were useful. When they were afield until exhausted they came back to the cabin for food, to prepare specimens and classify them, and to talk over the day. Sometimes Philip brought books and read while Elnora and her mother worked, and every night Mrs. Comstock asked for the violin. Her perfect hunger for music was sufficient evidence of how she had suffered without it. So the days crept by, golden, filled with useful work and pure pleasure.

So these days marked the start of the weeks that followed. Six of them flying on the wings of Time, each packed with interest. After June, the moth hunts became less frequent; the fields and woods were searched for material for Elnora’s school projects. Their most engaging activity was following Mrs. Comstock’s suggestion to learn the key thing that made each month special and use that as the focus for their nature studies. They made a list of the months, writing down suggestions that seemed to pertain to each month, and then worked to narrow it down to what was typical. Mrs. Comstock was a huge help. Her mother was Dutch and had brought over many unique sayings and superstitions that could easily be linked to Pliny’s Natural History; plus, during her early years in Ohio, she had heard a lot of Indian stories from her elders, so she knew the signs of each season, and sometimes that insight was useful. Her practical thinking and solid common sense were always beneficial. When they were out in the fields until they were exhausted, they returned to the cabin for food, to prepare specimens and classify them, and to discuss the day. Sometimes Philip brought books and read while Elnora and her mother worked, and every night Mrs. Comstock asked for the violin. Her deep longing for music showed how much she had suffered without it. So the days passed, golden, filled with meaningful work and pure enjoyment.

The grosbeak had led the family in the maple abroad and a second brood, in a wild grape vine clambering over the well, was almost ready for flight. The dust lay thick on the country roads, the days grew warmer; summer was just poising to slip into fall, and Philip remained, coming each day as if he had belonged there always.

The grosbeak had guided the family in the maple tree outside, and a second nest in a wild grapevine climbing over the well was almost ready for the babies to fly. Dust lay thick on the country roads, the days grew warmer; summer was just about to give way to fall, and Philip stayed, coming every day as if he had always belonged there.

One warm August afternoon Mrs. Comstock looked up from the ruffle on which she was engaged to see a blue-coated messenger enter the gate.

One warm August afternoon, Mrs. Comstock looked up from the ruffle she was working on to see a messenger in a blue coat walk through the gate.

“Is Philip Ammon here?” asked the boy.

“Is Philip Ammon here?” the boy asked.

“He is,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“He is,” Mrs. Comstock said.

“I have a message for him.”

“I have a message for him.”

“He is in the woods back of the cabin. I will ring the bell. Do you know if it is important?”

“He's in the woods behind the cabin. I'll ring the bell. Do you know if it's important?”

“Urgent,” said the boy; “I rode hard.”

“Urgent,” said the boy; “I rode hard.”

Mrs. Comstock stepped to the back door and clanged the dinner bell sharply, paused a second, and rang again. In a short time Philip and Elnora ran down the path.

Mrs. Comstock went to the back door and rang the dinner bell loudly, paused for a moment, and rang it again. Soon, Philip and Elnora hurried down the path.

“Are you ill, mother?” cried Elnora.

“Are you sick, Mom?” cried Elnora.

Mrs. Comstock indicated the boy. “There is an important message for Philip,” she said.

Mrs. Comstock pointed to the boy. “There’s an important message for Philip,” she said.

He muttered an excuse and tore open the telegram. His colour faded slightly. “I have to take the first train,” he said. “My father is ill and I am needed.”

He mumbled an excuse and quickly opened the telegram. His face went a bit pale. “I have to catch the first train,” he said. “My dad is sick, and I need to be there.”

He handed the sheet to Elnora. “I have about two hours, as I remember the trains north, but my things are all over Uncle Doc’s house, so I must go at once.”

He handed the sheet to Elnora. “I have about two hours, if I remember the train schedules to the north, but my stuff is scattered all over Uncle Doc’s house, so I need to leave right away.”

“Certainly,” said Elnora, giving back the message. “Is there anything I can do to help? Mother, bring Philip a glass of buttermilk to start on. I will gather what you have here.”

“Sure,” said Elnora, handing back the message. “Is there anything I can do to help? Mom, please bring Philip a glass of buttermilk to start with. I’ll collect what you have here.”

“Never mind. There is nothing of importance. I don’t want to be hampered. I’ll send for it if I miss anything I need.”

“Never mind. It’s not important. I don’t want to be held back. I’ll ask for it if I miss anything I need.”

Philip drank the milk, said good-bye to Mrs. Comstock; thanked her for all her kindness, and turned to Elnora.

Philip drank the milk, said goodbye to Mrs. Comstock, thanked her for all her kindness, and turned to Elnora.

“Will you walk to the edge of the Limberlost with me?” he asked. Elnora assented. Mrs. Comstock followed to the gate, urged him to come again soon, and repeated her good-bye. Then she went back to the arbour to await Elnora’s return. As she watched down the road she smiled softly.

“Will you walk with me to the edge of the Limberlost?” he asked. Elnora agreed. Mrs. Comstock followed them to the gate, encouraged him to visit again soon, and said her good-bye once more. Then she went back to the arbour to wait for Elnora's return. As she looked down the road, she smiled gently.

“I had an idea he would speak to me first,” she thought, “but this may change things some. He hasn’t time. Elnora will come back a happy girl, and she has good reason. He is a model young man. Her lot will be very different from mine.”

“I thought he would talk to me first,” she considered, “but this might change things a bit. He doesn’t have time. Elnora will return as a happy girl, and she has every reason to be. He’s a great guy. Her life will be very different from mine.”

She picked up her embroidery and began setting dainty precise little stitches, possible only to certain women.

She picked up her embroidery and started making delicate, precise little stitches, something only certain women can do.

On the road Elnora spoke first. “I do hope it is nothing serious,” she said. “Is he usually strong?”

On the road, Elnora spoke first. “I really hope it's nothing serious,” she said. “Is he usually strong?”

“Quite strong,” said Philip. “I am not at all alarmed but I am very much ashamed. I have been well enough for the past month to have gone home and helped him with some critical cases that were keeping him at work in this heat. I was enjoying myself so I wouldn’t offer to go, and he would not ask me to come, so long as he could help it. I have allowed him to overtax himself until he is down, and mother and Polly are north at our cottage. He’s never been sick before, and it’s probable I am to blame that he is now.”

“Quite strong,” said Philip. “I’m not really worried, but I feel really ashamed. I’ve been fine for the past month and could have gone home to help him with some urgent cases that were keeping him working in this heat. I was enjoying myself, so I didn’t offer to go, and he wouldn’t ask me to come, as long as he could help it. I let him push himself too hard until he collapsed, and Mom and Polly are up north at our cottage. He’s never been sick before, and it’s likely that I’m to blame for his situation now.”

“He intended you to stay this long when you came,” urged Elnora.

“He meant for you to stay this long when you arrived,” urged Elnora.

“Yes, but it’s hot in Chicago. I should have remembered him. He is always thinking of me. Possibly he has needed me for days. I am ashamed to go to him in splendid condition and admit that I was having such a fine time I forgot to come home.”

“Yes, but it’s hot in Chicago. I should have remembered him. He’s always thinking about me. Maybe he’s needed me for days. I feel embarrassed to go to him looking so good and admit that I was having such a great time that I forgot to come home.”

“You have had a fine time, then?” asked Elnora.

“You had a great time, then?” Elnora asked.

They had reached the fence. Philip vaulted over to take a short cut across the fields. He turned and looked at her.

They had reached the fence. Philip jumped over to take a shortcut across the fields. He turned and looked at her.

“The best, the sweetest, and most wholesome time any man ever had in this world,” he said. “Elnora, if I talked hours I couldn’t make you understand what a girl I think you are. I never in all my life hated anything as I hate leaving you. It seems to me that I have not strength to do it.”

“The best, sweetest, and most fulfilling time any man has ever had in this world,” he said. “Elnora, even if I talked for hours, I couldn’t explain what an amazing girl I think you are. I have never in my life hated anything as much as I hate leaving you. It feels like I don’t have the strength to do it.”

“If you have learned anything worth while from me,” said Elnora, “that should be it. Just to have strength to go to your duty, and to go quickly.”

“If you've learned anything valuable from me,” said Elnora, “it should be this: just have the strength to fulfill your duty, and do it swiftly.”

He caught the hand she held out to him in both his. “Elnora, these days we have had together, have they been sweet to you?”

He took the hand she reached out to him in both of his. “Elnora, have these days we've spent together been sweet for you?”

“Beautiful days!” said Elnora. “Each like a perfect dream to be thought over and over all my life. Oh, they have been the only really happy days I’ve ever known; these days rich with mother’s love, and doing useful work with your help. Good-bye! You must hurry!”

“Beautiful days!” said Elnora. “Each one feels like a perfect dream that I’ll think about for the rest of my life. Oh, they’ve been the only truly happy days I’ve ever had; these days filled with my mother’s love and doing meaningful work with your help. Goodbye! You have to hurry!”

Philip gazed at her. He tried to drop her hand, only clutched it closer. Suddenly he drew her toward him. “Elnora,” he whispered, “will you kiss me good-bye?”

Philip looked at her. He tried to let go of her hand, but only held it tighter. Suddenly, he pulled her closer. “Elnora,” he whispered, “will you kiss me goodbye?”

Elnora drew back and stared at him with wide eyes. “I’d strike you sooner!” she said. “Have I ever said or done anything in your presence that made you feel free to ask that, Philip Ammon?”

Elnora pulled back and looked at him with wide eyes. “I’d hit you first!” she said. “Have I ever said or done anything around you that made you feel okay to ask that, Philip Ammon?”

“No!” panted Philip. “No! I think so much of you I wanted to touch your lips once before I left you. You know, Elnora——”

“No!” Philip gasped. “No! I care about you so much that I wanted to kiss your lips once before I left. You know, Elnora——”

“Don’t distress yourself,” said Elnora calmly. “I am broad enough to judge you sanely. I know what you mean. It would be no harm to you. It would not matter to me, but here we will think of some one else. Edith Carr would not want your lips to-morrow if she knew they had touched mine to-day. I was wise to say: ‘Go quickly!’”

“Don’t worry,” Elnora said calmly. “I’m open-minded enough to understand you clearly. I know what you’re trying to say. It wouldn’t hurt you. It doesn’t matter to me, but let’s consider someone else. Edith Carr wouldn’t want your lips tomorrow if she knew they had touched mine today. I was smart to say: ‘Go quickly!’”

Philip still clung to her. “Will you write me?” he begged.

Philip still held onto her. “Will you write to me?” he pleaded.

“No,” said Elnora. “There is nothing to say, save good-bye. We can do that now.”

“No,” Elnora said. “There’s nothing to say except goodbye. We can do that now.”

He held on. “Promise that you will write me only one letter,” he urged. “I want just one message from you to lock in my desk, and keep always. Promise you will write once, Elnora.”

He held on. “Promise you'll write me just one letter,” he urged. “I want just one message from you to keep in my desk and hold onto forever. Promise you'll write once, Elnora.”

She looked into his eyes, and smiled serenely. “If the talking trees tell me this winter, the secret of how a man may grow perfect, I will write you what it is, Philip. In all the time I have known you, I never have liked you so little. Good-bye.”

She looked into his eyes and smiled peacefully. “If the talking trees tell me this winter the secret of how a man can become perfect, I will let you know, Philip. In all the time I’ve known you, I have never liked you this little. Goodbye.”

She drew away her hand and swiftly turned back to the road. Philip Ammon, wordless, started toward Onabasha on a run.

She pulled her hand back and quickly turned back to the road. Philip Ammon, silent, took off running toward Onabasha.

Elnora crossed the road, climbed the fence and sought the shelter of their own woods. She chose a diagonal course and followed it until she came to the path leading past the violet patch. She went down this hurriedly. Her hands were clenched at her side, her eyes dry and bright, her cheeks red-flushed, and her breath coming fast. When she reached the patch she turned into it and stood looking around her.

Elnora crossed the road, climbed the fence, and sought the safety of her own woods. She chose a diagonal path and followed it until she reached the trail that went past the violet patch. She hurried down this path. Her hands were clenched at her sides, her eyes were dry and bright, her cheeks were flushed red, and her breath was coming fast. When she reached the patch, she turned into it and stood looking around.

The mosses were dry, the flowers gone, weeds a foot high covered it. She turned away and went on down the path until she was almost in sight of the cabin.

The moss was dry, the flowers had disappeared, and weeds a foot tall covered the area. She turned away and continued down the path until she was nearly in view of the cabin.

Mrs. Comstock smiled and waited in the arbour until it occurred to her that Elnora was a long time coming, so she went to the gate. The road stretched away toward the Limberlost empty and lonely. Then she knew that Elnora had gone into their own woods and would come in the back way. She could not understand why the girl did not hurry to her with what she would have to tell. She went out and wandered around the garden. Then she stepped into the path and started along the way leading to the woods, past the pool now framed in a thick setting of yellow lilies. Then she saw, and stopped, gasping for breath. Her hands flew up and her lined face grew ghastly. She stared at the sky and then at the prostrate girl figure. Over and over she tried to speak, but only a dry breath came. She turned and fled back to the garden.

Mrs. Comstock smiled and waited in the arbour until she realized Elnora was taking a long time to arrive, so she went over to the gate. The road stretched out toward the Limberlost, empty and quiet. Then she figured Elnora must have gone into their own woods and would come in from the back way. She couldn’t understand why the girl wasn’t rushing to her with what she needed to say. She walked out and strolled around the garden. Then she stepped onto the path and started walking toward the woods, past the pool, which was now surrounded by a thick border of yellow lilies. Then she saw it and stopped, gasping for air. Her hands flew up, and her lined face went pale. She stared at the sky and then at the girl lying motionless. Over and over she tried to speak, but only a dry gasp came out. She turned and ran back to the garden.

In the familiar enclosure she gazed around her like a caged animal seeking escape. The sun beat down on her bare head mercilessly, and mechanically she moved to the shade of a half-grown hickory tree that voluntarily had sprouted beside the milk house. At her feet lay an axe with which she made kindlings for fires. She stooped and picked it up. The memory of that prone figure sobbing in the grass caught her with a renewed spasm. She shut her eyes as if to close it out. That made hearing so acute she felt certain she heard Elnora moaning beside the path. The eyes flew open. They looked straight at a few spindling tomato plants set too near the tree and stunted by its shade. Mrs. Comstock whirled on the hickory and swung the axe. Her hair shook down, her clothing became disarranged, in the heat the perspiration streamed, but stroke fell on stroke until the tree crashed over, grazing a corner of the milk house and smashing the garden fence on the east.

In the familiar space, she looked around like a trapped animal trying to escape. The sun relentlessly beat down on her bare head, and she mechanically moved to the shade of a small hickory tree that had grown next to the milk house. At her feet lay an axe that she used to chop kindling for fires. She bent down and picked it up. The memory of that figure sobbing in the grass hit her with a fresh wave of emotion. She closed her eyes, trying to block it out. This made her hearing so sharp that she could have sworn she heard Elnora moaning by the path. Her eyes flew open. They came to rest on a few frail tomato plants planted too close to the tree, stunted by its shade. Mrs. Comstock turned on the hickory and swung the axe. Her hair came loose, her clothes became disheveled, and sweat streamed down her face in the heat, but she kept swinging until the tree crashed down, grazing a corner of the milk house and smashing the garden fence on the east.

At the sound Elnora sprang to her feet and came running down the garden walk. “Mother!” she cried. “Mother! What in the world are you doing?”

At the sound, Elnora jumped to her feet and ran down the garden path. “Mom!” she called. “Mom! What on earth are you doing?”

Mrs. Comstock wiped her ghastly face on her apron. “I’ve laid out to cut that tree for years,” she said. “It shades the beets in the morning, and the tomatoes in the afternoon!”

Mrs. Comstock wiped her pale face on her apron. “I’ve been planning to cut down that tree for years,” she said. “It blocks the sunlight from the beets in the morning and the tomatoes in the afternoon!”

Elnora uttered one wild little cry and fled into her mother’s arms. “Oh mother!” she sobbed. “Will you ever forgive me?”

Elnora let out a little cry and ran into her mother’s arms. “Oh mom!” she sobbed. “Will you ever forgive me?”

Mrs. Comstock’s arms swept together in a tight grip around Elnora.

Mrs. Comstock wrapped her arms tightly around Elnora.

“There isn’t a thing on God’s footstool from a to izzard I won’t forgive you, my precious girl!” she said. “Tell mother what it is!”

“There isn’t a single thing in the world that I won’t forgive you for, my dear girl!” she said. “Just tell me what it is!”

Elnora lifted her wet face. “He told me,” she panted, “just as soon as he decently could—that second day he told me. Almost all his life he’s been engaged to a girl at home. He never cared anything about me. He was only interested in the moths and growing strong.”

Elnora lifted her wet face. “He told me,” she panted, “just as soon as he could—on the second day he told me. Almost all his life he’s been engaged to a girl back home. He never cared about me at all. He was only interested in the moths and getting strong.”

Mrs. Comstock’s arms tightened. With a shaking hand she stroked the bright hair.

Mrs. Comstock's arms tightened. With a trembling hand, she brushed the shiny hair.

“Tell me, honey,” she said. “Is he to blame for a single one of these tears?”

“Tell me, babe,” she said. “Is he responsible for any of these tears?”

“Not one!” sobbed Elnora. “Oh mother, I won’t forgive you if you don’t believe that. Not one! He never said, or looked, or did anything all the world might not have known. He likes me very much as a friend. He hated to go dreadfully!”

“Not one!” Elnora cried. “Oh mom, I won’t forgive you if you don’t believe that. Not one! He never said, looked, or did anything that anyone in the world wouldn’t have known. He really likes me as a friend. He hated to leave so much!”

“Elnora!” the mother’s head bent until the white hair mingled with the brown. “Elnora, why didn’t you tell me at first?”

“Elnora!” the mother’s head lowered until the white hair mixed with the brown. “Elnora, why didn’t you tell me right away?”

Elnora caught her breath in a sharp snatch. “I know I should!” she sobbed. “I will bear any punishment for not, but I didn’t feel as if I possibly could. I was afraid.”

Elnora gasped sharply. “I know I should!” she cried. “I’ll accept any punishment for not doing it, but I just didn’t feel like I could. I was scared.”

“Afraid of what?” the shaking hand was on the hair again.

“Afraid of what?” the trembling hand was in the hair again.

“Afraid you wouldn’t let him come!” panted Elnora. “And oh, mother, I wanted him so!”

“Afraid you wouldn’t let him come!” Elnora panted. “And oh, mom, I wanted him so much!”

CHAPTER XVIII

WHEREIN MRS. COMSTOCK EXPERIMENTS WITH REJUVENATION, AND ELNORA TEACHES NATURAL HISTORY

For the following week Mrs. Comstock and Elnora worked so hard there was no time to talk, and they were compelled to sleep from physical exhaustion. Neither of them made any pretence of eating, for they could not swallow without an effort, so they drank milk and worked. Elnora kept on setting bait for Catacolae and Sphinginae, which, unlike the big moths of June, live several months. She took all the dragonflies and butterflies she could, and when she went over the list for the man of India, she found, to her amazement, that with Philip’s help she once more had it complete save a pair of Yellow Emperors.

For the next week, Mrs. Comstock and Elnora worked so hard that there was no time for conversation, and they were forced to sleep from sheer exhaustion. Neither of them bothered to eat, as they couldn’t swallow without effort, so they drank milk and kept working. Elnora continued to bait traps for Catacolae and Sphinginae, which, unlike the large moths of June, live for several months. She caught all the dragonflies and butterflies she could, and when she reviewed the list for the man from India, she was amazed to find that, with Philip’s help, she once again had it complete except for a pair of Yellow Emperors.

This circumstance was so surprising she had a fleeting thought of writing Philip and asking him to see if he could not secure her a pair. She did tell the Bird Woman, who from every source at her command tried to complete the series with these moths, but could not find any for sale.

This situation was so unexpected that she briefly considered writing to Philip to see if he could get her a pair. She did mention it to the Bird Woman, who tried her best to find these moths for sale from every source available, but she couldn’t find any.

“I think the mills of the Gods are grinding this grist,” said Elnora, “and we might as well wait patiently until they choose to send a Yellow Emperor.”

“I think the mills of the Gods are working on this situation,” said Elnora, “and we might as well wait patiently until they decide to send a Yellow Emperor.”

Mrs. Comstock invented work. When she had nothing more to do, she hoed in the garden although the earth was hard and dry and there were no plants that really needed attention. Then came a notification that Elnora would be compelled to attend a week’s session of the Teachers’ Institute held at the county seat twenty miles north of Onabasha the following week. That gave them something of which to think and real work to do. Elnora was requested to bring her violin. As she was on the programme of one of the most important sessions for a talk on nature work in grade schools, she was driven to prepare her speech, also to select and practise some music. Her mother turned her attention to clothing.

Mrs. Comstock created work for herself. When she had nothing else to do, she tended the garden, even though the ground was hard and dry and there weren't any plants that really needed care. Then they received a notice that Elnora would have to attend a week-long session of the Teachers’ Institute at the county seat, twenty miles north of Onabasha, the following week. This gave them something to think about and actual work to do. Elnora was asked to bring her violin. Since she was scheduled to give a talk on nature work in grade schools during one of the most important sessions, she had to prepare her speech and also select and practice some music. Her mother focused on getting her clothing ready.

They went to Onabasha together and purchased a simple and appropriate fall suit and hat, goods for a dainty little coloured frock, and a dress skirt and several fancy waists. Margaret Sinton came down and the sewing began. When everything was finished and packed, Elnora kissed her mother good-bye at the depot, and entered the train. Mrs. Comstock went into the waiting-room and dropped into a seat to rest. Her heart was so sore her whole left side felt tender. She was half starved for the food she had no appetite to take. She had worked in dogged determination until she was exhausted. For a time she simply sat and rested. Then she began to think. She was glad Elnora had gone where she would be compelled to fix her mind on other matters for a few days. She remembered the girl had said she wanted to go.

They went to Onabasha together and bought a simple fall suit and hat, items for a cute little colored dress, a skirt, and several stylish blouses. Margaret Sinton came over, and the sewing started. When everything was ready and packed, Elnora kissed her mother goodbye at the train station and got on the train. Mrs. Comstock went into the waiting room and sank into a seat to rest. Her heart ached, and her whole left side felt sore. She was kind of starving for food that she had no appetite to eat. She had worked with relentless determination until she was worn out. For a while, she just sat and rested. Then she began to think. She was glad Elnora had gone somewhere that would force her to focus on other things for a few days. She recalled that the girl had said she wanted to go.

School would begin the following week. She thought over what Elnora would have to do to accomplish her work successfully. She would be compelled to arise at six o’clock, walk three miles through varying weather, lead the high school orchestra, and then put in the remainder of the day travelling from building to building over the city, teaching a specified length of time every week in each room. She must have her object lessons ready, and she must do a certain amount of practising with the orchestra. Then a cold lunch at noon, and a three-mile walk at night.

School was starting the next week. She thought about what Elnora would have to do to get her work done successfully. She would have to get up at six o’clock, walk three miles in all kinds of weather, lead the high school orchestra, and then spend the rest of the day traveling from building to building across the city, teaching for a set amount of time each week in each room. She needed to have her object lessons prepared, and she had to practice with the orchestra. Then it would be a cold lunch at noon and a three-mile walk at night.

“Humph!” said Mrs. Comstock, “to get through that the girl would have to be made of cast-iron. I wonder how I can help her best?”

“Humph!” said Mrs. Comstock, “to get through that, the girl would have to be made of cast iron. I wonder how I can help her the most?”

She thought deeply.

She reflected.

“The less she sees of what she’s been having all summer, the sooner she’ll feel better about it,” she muttered.

“The less she sees of what she's had all summer, the sooner she'll feel better about it,” she muttered.

She arose, went to the bank and inquired for the cashier.

She got up, went to the bank, and asked for the cashier.

“I want to know just how I am fixed here,” she said.

“I want to know exactly what my situation is here,” she said.

The cashier laughed. “You haven’t been in a hurry,” he replied. “We have been ready for you any time these twenty years, but you didn’t seem to pay much attention. Your account is rather flourishing. Interest, when it gets to compounding, is quite a money breeder. Come back here to a table and I will show you your balances.”

The cashier chuckled. “You haven’t been in a rush,” he said. “We’ve been ready for you anytime in these twenty years, but you didn’t seem to notice. Your account is doing pretty well. Interest, once it starts compounding, really adds up. Come back to a table, and I’ll show you your balances.”

Mrs. Comstock sank into a chair and waited while the cashier read a jumble of figures to her. It meant that her deposits had exceeded her expenses from one to three hundred dollars a year, according to the cattle, sheep, hogs, poultry, butter, and eggs she had sold. The aggregate of these sums had been compounding interest throughout the years. Mrs. Comstock stared at the total with dazed and unbelieving eyes. Through her sick heart rushed the realization, that if she merely had stood before that wicket and asked one question, she would have known that all those bitter years of skimping for Elnora and herself had been unnecessary. She arose and went back to the depot.

Mrs. Comstock sank into a chair and waited while the cashier read a jumble of figures to her. It meant that her deposits had exceeded her expenses by anywhere from one to three hundred dollars a year, based on the cattle, sheep, hogs, poultry, butter, and eggs she had sold. The total of these amounts had been accruing interest over the years. Mrs. Comstock stared at the total with dazed and disbelieving eyes. A wave of realization hit her, and she thought that if she had just stood in front of that counter and asked one question, she would have known that all those tough years of cutting back for Elnora and herself had been unnecessary. She got up and headed back to the depot.

“I want to send a message,” she said. She picked up the pencil, and with rash extravagance, wrote, “Found money at bank didn’t know about. If you want to go to college, come on first train and get ready.” She hesitated a second and then she said to herself grimly, “Yes, I’ll pay for that, too,” and recklessly added, “With love, Mother.” Then she sat waiting for the answer. It came in less than an hour. “Will teach this winter. With dearest love, Elnora.”

“I want to send a message,” she said. She picked up the pencil and, with bold enthusiasm, wrote, “Found money at the bank I didn’t know about. If you want to go to college, catch the first train and get ready.” She paused for a moment and then told herself firmly, “Yes, I’ll cover that too,” and thoughtlessly added, “With love, Mother.” Then she sat waiting for the response. It came in less than an hour. “I’ll teach this winter. With all my love, Elnora.”

Mrs. Comstock held the message a long time. When she arose she was ravenously hungry, but the pain in her heart was a little easier. She went to a restaurant and ate some food, then to a dressmaker where she ordered four dresses: two very plain every-day ones, a serviceable dark gray cloth suit, and a soft light gray silk with touches of lavender and lace. She made a heavy list of purchases at Brownlee’s, and the remainder of the day she did business in her direct and spirited way. At night she was so tired she scarcely could walk home, but she built a fire and cooked and ate a hearty meal.

Mrs. Comstock held the message for a long time. When she finally got up, she was extremely hungry, but the ache in her heart felt a bit lighter. She went to a restaurant and grabbed a bite to eat, then headed to a dressmaker where she ordered four dresses: two very simple everyday ones, a practical dark gray suit, and a soft light gray silk dress accented with lavender and lace. She made a long shopping list at Brownlee’s, and the rest of the day she conducted her business in her straightforward and lively manner. By night, she was so exhausted she could barely walk home, but she lit a fire and prepared a substantial meal.

Later she went out beside the west fence and gathered an armful of tansy which she boiled to a thick green tea. Then she stirred in oatmeal until it was a stiff paste. She spread a sheet over her bed and began tearing strips of old muslin. She bandaged each hand and arm with the mixture and plastered the soggy, evil-smelling stuff in a thick poultice over her face and neck. She was so tired she went to sleep, and when she awoke she was half skinned. She bathed her face and hands, did the work and went back to town, coming home at night to go through the same process.

Later, she went out by the west fence and gathered a bunch of tansy, which she boiled into a thick green tea. Then she mixed in oatmeal until it formed a stiff paste. She laid a sheet over her bed and started tearing strips of old muslin. She bandaged each hand and arm with the mixture and spread the soggy, foul-smelling stuff in a thick poultice over her face and neck. She was so exhausted that she fell asleep, and when she woke up, her skin felt raw. She washed her face and hands, finished her work, and went back to town, returning home at night to repeat the same process.

By the third morning she was a raw even red, the fourth she had faded to a brilliant pink under the soothing influence of a cream recommended. That day came a letter from Elnora saying that she would remain where she was until Saturday morning, and then come to Ellen Brownlee’s at Onabasha and stay for the Saturday’s session of teachers to arrange their year’s work. Sunday was Ellen’s last day at home, and she wanted Elnora very much. She had to call together the orchestra and practise them Sunday; and could not come home until after school Monday night. Mrs. Comstock at once answered the letter saying those arrangements suited her.

By the third morning, she was a raw, bright red. By the fourth, she had faded to a vibrant pink thanks to a soothing cream she had been recommended. That day, Elnora wrote saying she would stay where she was until Saturday morning, then come to Ellen Brownlee’s in Onabasha to attend the Saturday session for teachers planning their year’s work. Sunday was Ellen’s last day at home, and she really wanted Elnora there. She needed to gather the orchestra and rehearse them on Sunday and couldn't come home until after school on Monday night. Mrs. Comstock immediately replied to the letter, saying those plans worked for her.

The following day she was a pale pink, later a delicate porcelain white. Then she went to a hairdresser and had the rope of snowy hair which covered her scalp washed, dressed, and fastened with such pins and combs as were decided to be most becoming. She took samples of her dresses, went to a milliner, and bought a street hat to match her suit, and a gray satin with lavender orchids to wear with the silk dress. Her last investment was a loose coat of soft gray broadcloth with white lining, and touches of lavender on the embroidered collar, and gray gloves to match.

The next day, her complexion was a pale pink, then turned into a delicate porcelain white. After that, she went to the hairdresser and had her beautiful snowy hair washed, styled, and pinned up with the most flattering pins and combs. She brought samples of her dresses, visited a hat shop, and bought a street hat to match her outfit, along with a gray satin hat adorned with lavender orchids for her silk dress. Her final purchase was a loose coat made of soft gray broadcloth with a white lining, accented with lavender on the embroidered collar, and gray gloves to match.

Then she went home, rested and worked by turns until Monday. When school closed on that evening, Elnora, so tired she almost trembled, came down the long walk after a late session of teachers’ meeting, to be stopped by a messenger boy.

Then she went home, alternating between resting and working until Monday. When school finished that evening, Elnora, so exhausted she could barely stand, walked down the long path after a late teachers’ meeting when a messenger boy stopped her.

“There’s a lady wants to see you most important. I am to take you to the place,” he said.

“There’s a lady who really wants to see you. I’m supposed to take you to her,” he said.

Elnora groaned. She could not imagine who wanted her, but there was nothing to do but find out; tired and anxious to see her mother as she was.

Elnora groaned. She couldn’t imagine who wanted her, but there was nothing to do but find out; she was tired and eager to see her mother as she was.

“This is the place,” said the boy, and went his way whistling. Elnora was three blocks from the high school building on the same street. She was before a quaint old house, fresh with paint and covered with vines. There was a long wide lot, grass-covered, closely set with trees, and a barn and chicken park at the back that seemed to be occupied. Elnora stepped on the veranda which was furnished with straw rugs, bent-hickory chairs, hanging baskets, and a table with a work-box and magazines, and knocked at the screen door.

“This is the place,” the boy said, walking away while whistling. Elnora was three blocks from the high school, right on the same street. She stood in front of a charming old house, freshly painted and covered in vines. There was a long, wide lot filled with grass, lined with trees, and a barn and chicken coop at the back that looked like they were in use. Elnora stepped onto the veranda, which had straw rugs, bent-hickory chairs, hanging baskets, and a table with a workbox and magazines, and knocked on the screen door.

Inside she could see polished floors, walls freshly papered in low-toned harmonious colours, straw rugs and madras curtains. It seemed to be a restful, homelike place to which she had come. A second later down an open stairway came a tall, dark-eyed woman with cheeks faintly pink and a crown of fluffy snow-white hair. She wore a lavender gingham dress with white collar and cuffs, and she called as she advanced: “That screen isn’t latched! Open it and come see your brand-new mother, my girl.”

Inside, she saw polished floors, freshly wallpapered walls in soft, harmonious colors, straw rugs, and madras curtains. It appeared to be a calming, inviting place she had arrived at. A moment later, a tall woman with dark eyes and lightly flushed cheeks came down an open staircase, her hair a fluffy crown of bright white. She wore a lavender gingham dress with a white collar and cuffs, and as she approached, she called out, “That screen isn’t latched! Open it and come meet your brand-new mother, sweetie.”

Elnora stepped inside the door. “Mother!” she cried. “You my mother! I don’t believe it!”

Elnora walked through the door. “Mom!” she exclaimed. “You’re my mom! I can’t believe it!”

“Well, you better!” said Mrs. Comstock, “because it’s true! You said you wished I were like the other girls’ mothers, and I’ve shot as close the mark as I could without any practice. I thought that walk would be too much for you this winter, so I just rented this house and moved in, to be near you, and help more in case I’m needed. I’ve only lived here a day, but I like it so well I’ve a mortal big notion to buy the place.”

“Well, you better!” said Mrs. Comstock, “because it’s true! You said you wished I were like the other girls’ moms, and I’ve tried my best to get close to that without any practice. I thought that walk would be too much for you this winter, so I just rented this house and moved in, to be near you and help out if you need me. I’ve only lived here a day, but I like it so much I really want to buy the place.”

“But mother!” protested Elnora, clinging to her wonderingly. “You are perfectly beautiful, and this house is a little paradise, but how will we ever pay for it? We can’t afford it!”

“But mom!” protested Elnora, holding onto her in amazement. “You look absolutely beautiful, and this place is like a little paradise, but how will we ever pay for it? We can’t afford it!”

“Humph! Have you forgotten I telegraphed you I’d found some money I didn’t know about? All I’ve done is paid for, and plenty more to settle for all I propose to do.”

“Humph! Have you forgotten I texted you that I found some money I didn’t know I had? All I’ve done is pay for that, and there’s plenty more to cover for everything I plan to do.”

Mrs. Comstock glanced around with satisfaction.

Mrs. Comstock smiled, satisfied.

“I may get homesick as a pup before spring,” she said, “but if I do I can go back. If I don’t, I’ll sell some timber and put a few oil wells where they don’t show much. I can have land enough cleared for a few fields and put a tenant on our farm, and we will buy this and settle here. It’s for sale.”

“I might get homesick like a puppy before spring,” she said, “but if I do, I can go back. If I don’t, I’ll sell some timber and put a few oil wells where they’re not too visible. I can clear enough land for a few fields and rent out our farm, and we’ll buy this place and settle here. It’s for sale.”

“You don’t look it, but you’ve surely gone mad!”

“You don’t look like it, but you must be crazy!”

“Just the reverse, my girl,” said Mrs. Comstock, “I’ve gone sane. If you are going to undertake this work, you must be convenient to it. And your mother should be where she can see that you are properly dressed, fed, and cared for. This is our—let me think—reception-room. How do you like it? This door leads to your workroom and study. I didn’t do much there because I wasn’t sure of my way. But I knew you would want a rug, curtains, table, shelves for books, and a case for your specimens, so I had a carpenter shelve and enclose that end of it. Looks pretty neat to me. The dining-room and kitchen are back, one of the cows in the barn, and some chickens in the coop. I understand that none of the other girls’ mothers milk a cow, so a neighbour boy will tend to ours for a third of the milk. There are three bedrooms, and a bath upstairs. Go take one, put on some fresh clothes, and come to supper. You can find your room because your things are in it.”

“Just the opposite, my girl,” said Mrs. Comstock, “I’ve become sane. If you’re going to take on this work, you need to be close to it. And your mother should be able to see that you’re properly dressed, fed, and taken care of. This is our—let me think—reception room. What do you think of it? This door leads to your workroom and study. I didn’t do much there because I wasn’t sure what to do. But I knew you would want a rug, curtains, a table, shelves for books, and a case for your specimens, so I had a carpenter build shelves and enclose that end. It looks pretty neat to me. The dining room and kitchen are in the back, one of the cows is in the barn, and there are some chickens in the coop. I understand that none of the other girls’ mothers milk a cow, so a neighbor boy will take care of ours for a third of the milk. There are three bedrooms and a bathroom upstairs. Go take one, put on some fresh clothes, and come to supper. You can find your room because your things are in it.”

Elnora kissed her mother over and over, and hurried upstairs. She identified her room by the dressing-case. There were a pretty rug, and curtains, white iron bed, plain and rocking chairs to match her case, a shirtwaist chest, and the big closet was filled with her old clothing and several new dresses. She found the bathroom, bathed, dressed in fresh linen and went down to a supper that was an evidence of Mrs. Comstock’s highest art in cooking. Elnora was so hungry she ate her first real meal in two weeks. But the bites went down slowly because she forgot about them in watching her mother.

Elnora kissed her mom repeatedly and rushed upstairs. She recognized her room by the dresser. There was a pretty rug and curtains, a white iron bed, simple and rocking chairs that matched the dresser, a shirtwaist chest, and the big closet was filled with her old clothes and several new dresses. She found the bathroom, took a bath, put on fresh linen, and went downstairs to a dinner that showed off Mrs. Comstock’s best cooking skills. Elnora was so hungry that she ate her first real meal in two weeks. But she took her time eating because she got distracted watching her mom.

“How on earth did you do it?” she asked at last. “I always thought you were naturally brown as a nut.”

“How in the world did you do that?” she finally asked. “I always thought you were just naturally brown like a nut.”

“Oh, that was tan and sunburn!” explained Mrs. Comstock. “I always knew I was white underneath it. I hated to shade my face because I hadn’t anything but a sunbonnet, and I couldn’t stand for it to touch my ears, so I went bareheaded and took all the colour I accumulated. But when I began to think of moving you in to your work, I saw I must put up an appearance that wouldn’t disgrace you, so I thought I’d best remove the crust. It took some time, and I hope I may die before I ever endure the feel and the smell of the stuff I used again, but it skinned me nicely. What you now see is my own with a little dust of rice powder, for protection. I’m sort of tender yet.”

“Oh, that was just tan and sunburn!” Mrs. Comstock explained. “I always knew I was white underneath it. I hated to shade my face because I only had a sunbonnet, and I couldn’t stand for it to touch my ears, so I went without a hat and soaked up all the color. But when I started thinking about moving you into your work, I realized I had to put on a look that wouldn’t embarrass you, so I figured it was best to get rid of the tan. It took some time, and I hope I die before I ever have to endure the feel and smell of that stuff I used again, but it worked well. What you see now is my natural color with a little rice powder for protection. I’m still feeling a bit sensitive.”

“And your lovely, lovely hair?” breathed Elnora.

“And your beautiful, beautiful hair?” Elnora whispered.

“Hairdresser did that!” said Mrs. Comstock. “It cost like smoke. But I watched her, and with a little help from you I can wash it alone next time, though it will be hard work. I let her monkey with it until she said she had found ‘my style.’ Then I tore it down and had her show me how to build it up again three times. I thought my arms would drop. When I paid the bill for her work, the time I’d taken, the pins, and combs she’d used, I nearly had heart failure, but I didn’t turn a hair before her. I just smiled at her sweetly and said, ‘How reasonable you are!’ Come to think of it, she was! She might have charged me ten dollars for what she did quite as well as nine seventy-five. I couldn’t have helped myself. I had made no bargain to begin on.”

“Hairdresser did that!” Mrs. Comstock said. “It cost a fortune. But I watched her, and with a little help from you, I can wash it myself next time, even though it’ll be tough work. I let her play around with it until she said she had found ‘my style.’ Then I had her show me how to recreate it three times. I thought my arms were going to fall off. When I paid the bill for her work, the time I spent, and the pins and combs she’d used, I nearly had a heart attack, but I didn’t show any reaction in front of her. I just smiled sweetly and said, ‘How reasonable you are!’ Now that I think about it, she really was! She could have charged me ten dollars for what she did just as easily as nine seventy-five. I couldn't have done anything about it. I hadn’t made any agreement to start with.”

Then Elnora leaned back in her chair and shouted, in a gust of hearty laughter, so a little of the ache ceased in her breast. There was no time to think, the remainder of that evening, she was so tired she had to sleep, while her mother did not awaken her until she barely had time to dress, breakfast and reach school. There was nothing in the new life to remind her of the old. It seemed as if there never came a minute for retrospection, but her mother appeared on the scene with more work, or some entertaining thing to do.

Then Elnora leaned back in her chair and laughed heartily, easing some of the pain in her chest. There was no time to think for the rest of that evening; she was so tired that she had to sleep, and her mother didn't wake her until she barely had time to get dressed, eat breakfast, and make it to school. There was nothing in her new life that reminded her of the old one. It felt like there was never a moment to reflect, as her mother would show up with more work or something fun to do.

Mrs. Comstock invited Elnora’s friends to visit her, and proved herself a bright and interesting hostess. She digested a subject before she spoke; and when she advanced a view, her point was sure to be original and tersely expressed. Before three months people waited to hear what she had to say. She kept her appearance so in mind that she made a handsome and a distinguished figure.

Mrs. Comstock invited Elnora’s friends over and showed herself to be an engaging and interesting host. She thought through a topic before speaking, and when she shared her opinion, it was always unique and clearly stated. Within three months, people were eager to hear her thoughts. She was very conscious of her appearance, making her look both attractive and distinguished.

Elnora never mentioned Philip Ammon, neither did Mrs. Comstock. Early in December came a note and a big box from him. It contained several books on nature subjects which would be of much help in school work, a number of conveniences Elnora could not afford, and a pair of glass-covered plaster casts, for each large moth she had. In these the upper and underwings of male and female showed. He explained that she would break her specimens easily, carrying them around in boxes. He had seen these and thought they would be of use. Elnora was delighted with them, and at once began the tedious process of softening the mounted moths and fitting them to the casts moulded to receive them. Her time was so taken in school, she progressed slowly, so her mother undertook this work. After trying one or two very common ones she learned to handle the most delicate with ease. She took keen pride in relaxing the tense moths, fitting them to the cases, polishing the glass covers to the last degree and sealing them. The results were beautiful to behold.

Elnora never brought up Philip Ammon, and neither did Mrs. Comstock. In early December, she received a note and a big box from him. Inside were several books on nature that would really help with her schoolwork, a few tools Elnora couldn’t afford, and a pair of glass-covered plaster casts for each large moth she had. He explained that she would easily break her specimens if she carried them around in boxes. He had seen these casts and thought they would be useful. Elnora was thrilled with them and immediately started the tedious process of softening the mounted moths and fitting them into the casts made for them. Her school schedule kept her so busy that she made slow progress, so her mother took on the task. After trying a couple of very common ones, she learned to handle the more delicate ones with ease. She took great pride in relaxing the tense moths, fitting them into the cases, polishing the glass covers until they shone, and sealing them. The results were stunning to see.

Soon after Elnora wrote to Philip:

Soon after Elnora wrote to Philip:

DEAR FRIEND:

Hey there:

I am writing to thank you for the books, and the box of conveniences sent me for my work. I can use everything with fine results. Hope I am giving good satisfaction in my position. You will be interested to learn that when the summer’s work was classified and pinned, I again had my complete collection for the man of India, save a Yellow Emperor. I have tried everywhere I know, so has the Bird Woman. We cannot find a pair for sale. Fate is against me, at least this season. I shall have to wait until next year and try again.

I’m writing to thank you for the books and the box of supplies you sent for my work. I can use everything with great results. I hope I’m meeting expectations in my position. You’ll be interested to know that when the summer’s work was organized and documented, I once again had my complete collection for the man of India, except for a Yellow Emperor. I’ve searched everywhere I can think of, and so has the Bird Woman. We can’t find a pair for sale. It seems fate is against me this season. I’ll have to wait until next year and try again.

Thank you very much for helping me with my collection and for the books and cases.

Thank you so much for your help with my collection and for the books and cases.

Sincerely yours,

Best regards,

ELNORA COMSTOCK.

Elnora Comstock.

Philip was disappointed over that note and instead of keeping it he tore it into bits and dropped them into the waste basket.

Philip was disappointed by that note, and instead of keeping it, he tore it into pieces and threw them into the trash.

That was precisely what Elnora had intended he should do. Christmas brought beautiful cards of greeting to Mrs. Comstock and Elnora, Easter others, and the year ran rapidly toward spring. Elnora’s position had been intensely absorbing, while she had worked with all her power. She had made a wonderful success and won new friends. Mrs. Comstock had helped in every way she could, so she was very popular also.

That was exactly what Elnora had planned for him to do. Christmas brought lovely greeting cards to Mrs. Comstock and Elnora, Easter brought more, and the year quickly headed toward spring. Elnora’s role had been incredibly engaging as she had worked with all her strength. She had achieved remarkable success and gained new friends. Mrs. Comstock had assisted in every way possible, so she was also quite well-liked.

Throughout the winter they had enjoyed the city thoroughly, and the change of life it afforded, but signs of spring did wonderful things to the hearts of the country-bred women. A restlessness began on bright February days, calmed during March storms and attacked full force in April. When neither could bear it any longer they were forced to discuss the matter and admit they were growing ill with pure homesickness. They decided to keep the city house during the summer, but to return to the farm to live as soon as school closed.

Throughout the winter, they had really enjoyed the city and the change of pace it brought, but signs of spring had a magical effect on the hearts of the women from the countryside. As bright February days came, a restlessness began to stir, settled during March storms, and hit hard in April. When neither of them could stand it any longer, they had to talk about it and admit they were feeling sick with pure homesickness. They decided to keep the city house for the summer, but planned to go back to the farm to live as soon as school was out.

So Mrs. Comstock would prepare breakfast and lunch and then slip away to the farm to make up beds in her ploughed garden, plant seeds, trim and tend her flowers, and prepare the cabin for occupancy. Then she would go home and make the evening as cheerful as possible for Elnora; in these days she lived only for the girl.

So Mrs. Comstock would make breakfast and lunch and then quietly head to the farm to make the beds in her tilled garden, plant seeds, care for her flowers, and get the cabin ready for use. Then she'd return home and do her best to make the evening as cheerful as possible for Elnora; during this time, she lived solely for her daughter.

Both of them were glad when the last of May came and the schools closed. They packed the books and clothing they wished to take into a wagon and walked across the fields to the old cabin. As they approached it, Mrs. Comstock said to Elnora: “You are sure you won’t be lonely here?”

Both of them were happy when the end of May arrived and school was out. They loaded the books and clothes they wanted to take into a wagon and walked across the fields to the old cabin. As they got closer, Mrs. Comstock said to Elnora, “Are you sure you won’t feel lonely here?”

Elnora knew what she really meant.

Elnora understood what she truly meant.

“Quite sure,” she said. “For a time last fall I was glad to be away, but that all wore out with the winter. Spring made me homesick as I could be. I can scarcely wait until we get back again.”

“Absolutely,” she said. “There was a time last fall when I was happy to be away, but that feeling faded with the winter. Spring made me really homesick. I can hardly wait until we get back again.”

So they began that summer as they had begun all others—with work. But both of them took a new joy in everything, and the violin sang by the hour in the twilight.

So they started that summer like they had every other summer—by working. But both of them found a fresh joy in everything, and the violin played beautifully for hours in the evening light.

CHAPTER XIX

WHEREIN PHILIP AMMON GIVES A BALL IN HONOUR OF EDITH CARR, AND HART HENDERSON APPEARS ON THE SCENE

Edith Carr stood in a vine-enclosed side veranda of the Lake Shore Club House waiting while Philip Ammon gave some important orders. In a few days she would sail for Paris to select a wonderful trousseau she had planned for her marriage in October. To-night Philip was giving a club dance in her honour. He had spent days in devising new and exquisite effects in decorations, entertainment, and supper. Weeks before the favoured guests had been notified. Days before they had received the invitations asking them to participate in this entertainment by Philip Ammon in honour of Miss Carr. They spoke of it as “Phil’s dance for Edith!”

Edith Carr stood on a vine-covered side porch of the Lake Shore Club House, waiting while Philip Ammon gave some important instructions. In a few days, she would be heading to Paris to choose a stunning trousseau she had planned for her wedding in October. Tonight, Philip was hosting a dance in her honor. He had spent days coming up with new and amazing ideas for decorations, entertainment, and dinner. Weeks in advance, the lucky guests had been informed. Days earlier, they had received invitations to join this event hosted by Philip Ammon in honor of Miss Carr. They referred to it as “Phil’s dance for Edith!”

She could hear the rumble of carriages and the panting of automobiles as in a steady stream they rolled to the front entrance. She could catch glimpses of floating draperies of gauze and lace, the flash of jewels, and the passing of exquisite colour. Every one was newly arrayed in her honour in the loveliest clothing, and the most expensive jewels they could command. As she thought of it she lifted her head a trifle higher and her eyes flashed proudly.

She could hear the rumble of carriages and the sounds of cars as they continuously arrived at the front entrance. She caught glimpses of flowing drapes made of gauze and lace, sparkling jewels, and beautiful colors passing by. Everyone was dressed up in her honor in the finest clothes and the most expensive jewelry they could get. Just thinking about it made her lift her head a little higher and her eyes sparkle with pride.

She was robed in a French creation suggested and designed by Philip. He had said to her: “I know a competent judge who says the distinctive feature of June is her exquisite big night moths. I want you to be the very essence of June that night, as you will be the embodiment of love. Be a moth. The most beautiful of them is either the pale-green Luna or the Yellow Imperialis. Be my moon lady, or my gold Empress.”

She was dressed in a French design suggested and created by Philip. He had told her, "I know a skilled judge who says that what stands out about June are her stunning big night moths. I want you to embody June that night, as you'll represent love. Be a moth. The most beautiful ones are either the pale-green Luna or the Yellow Imperialis. Be my moon lady, or my golden Empress."

He took her to the museum and showed her the moths. She instantly decided on the yellow. Because she knew the shades would make her more startlingly beautiful than any other colour. To him she said: “A moon lady seems so far away and cold. I would be of earth and very near on that night. I choose the Empress.”

He took her to the museum and showed her the moths. She immediately settled on the yellow. She knew the shades would make her more extraordinarily beautiful than any other color. To him she said: “A moon lady feels so distant and cold. I would be of the earth and very close on that night. I choose the Empress.”

So she matched the colours exactly, wrote out the idea and forwarded the order to Paquin. To-night when Philip Ammon came for her, he stood speechless a minute and then silently kissed her hands.

So she matched the colors perfectly, wrote out the idea, and sent the order to Paquin. Tonight, when Philip Ammon arrived for her, he stood there speechless for a moment and then quietly kissed her hands.

For she stood tall, lithe, of grace inborn, her dark waving hair high piled and crossed by gold bands studded with amethyst and at one side an enamelled lavender orchid rimmed with diamonds, which flashed and sparkled. The soft yellow robe of lightest weight velvet fitted her form perfectly, while from each shoulder fell a great velvet wing lined with lavender, and flecked with embroidery of that colour in imitation of the moth. Around her throat was a wonderful necklace and on her arms were bracelets of gold set with amethyst and rimmed with diamonds. Philip had said that her gloves, fan, and slippers must be lavender, because the feet of the moth were that colour. These accessories had been made to order and embroidered with gold. It had been arranged that her mother, Philip’s, and a few best friends should receive his guests. She was to appear when she led the grand march with Philip Ammon. Miss Carr was positive that she would be the most beautiful, and most exquisitely gowned woman present. In her heart she thought of herself as “Imperialis Regalis,” as the Yellow Empress. In a few moments she would stun her world into feeling it as Philip Ammon had done, for she had taken pains that the history of her costume should be whispered to a few who would give it circulation. She lifted her head proudly and waited, for was not Philip planning something unusual and unsurpassed in her honour? Then she smiled.

For she stood tall and graceful, her dark, wavy hair piled high and adorned with gold bands set with amethyst. On one side, she wore an enamel lavender orchid edged with diamonds that sparkled. The soft yellow robe, made of the lightest velvet, fit her perfectly. From each shoulder fell a large velvet wing lined with lavender and embellished with embroidery in the same color to mimic a moth. Around her neck hung a stunning necklace, and her arms were adorned with gold bracelets set with amethyst and surrounded by diamonds. Philip had insisted that her gloves, fan, and slippers be lavender, echoing the color of the moth’s feet. These accessories had been custom-made and embroidered with gold. It had been arranged for her mother, Philip’s, and a few close friends to greet his guests. She was to make her entrance leading the grand march with Philip Ammon. Miss Carr was sure she would be the most beautiful and exquisitely dressed woman there. In her heart, she saw herself as “Imperialis Regalis,” the Yellow Empress. In just a few moments, she would dazzle everyone as Philip Ammon had done, having taken care to ensure that the story of her outfit would be shared among those who could spread the word. She lifted her head proudly and waited, for Philip was planning something extraordinary and unparalleled in her honor. Then she smiled.

But of all the fragmentary thoughts crossing her brain the one that never came was that of Philip Ammon as the Emperor. Philip the king of her heart; at least her equal in all things. She was the Empress—yes, Philip was but a mere man, to devise entertainments, to provide luxuries, to humour whims, to kiss hands!

But of all the random thoughts racing through her mind, the one that never appeared was that of Philip Ammon as the Emperor. Philip, the king of her heart; at least her equal in everything. She was the Empress—yes, Philip was just a man, meant to create entertainment, provide luxuries, indulge whims, and kiss hands!

“Ah, my luck!” cried a voice behind her.

“Ah, my luck!” shouted a voice behind her.

Edith Carr turned and smiled.

Edith Carr turned and smiled.

“I thought you were on the ocean,” she said.

“I thought you were at sea,” she said.

“I only reached the dock,” replied the man, “when I had a letter that recalled me by the first limited.”

“I had just arrived at the dock,” the man replied, “when I received a letter that called me back on the first available train.”

“Oh! Important business?”

"Oh! Is it important?"

“The only business of any importance in all the world to me. I’m triumphant that I came. Edith, you are the most superb woman in every respect that I have ever seen. One glimpse is worth the whole journey.”

“The only thing that really matters to me in this world. I’m so glad I came. Edith, you are the most amazing woman in every way that I have ever seen. Just one look is worth the entire trip.”

“You like my dress?” She moved toward him and turned, lifting her arms. “Do you know what it is intended to represent?”

“Do you like my dress?” She stepped closer to him and turned, raising her arms. “Do you know what it’s supposed to represent?”

“Yes, Polly Ammon told me. I knew when I heard about it how you would look, so I started a sleuth hunt, to get the first peep. Edith, I can become intoxicated merely with looking at you to-night.”

“Yes, Polly Ammon told me. I knew as soon as I heard about it how you would look, so I started a little investigation to catch the first glimpse. Edith, I could get completely lost just by looking at you tonight.”

He half-closed his eyes and smilingly stared straight at her. He was taller than she, a lean man, with close-cropped light hair, steel-gray eyes, a square chin and “man of the world” written all over him.

He half-closed his eyes and smiled as he stared directly at her. He was taller than her, a slim guy with short light hair, steely gray eyes, a square chin, and an aura of sophistication about him.

Edith Carr flushed. “I thought you realized when you went away that you were to stop that, Hart Henderson,” she cried.

Edith Carr blushed. “I thought you understood when you left that you were supposed to stop that, Hart Henderson,” she exclaimed.

“I did, but this letter of which I tell you called me back to start it all over again.”

“I did, but this letter I'm talking about brought me back to start it all over again.”

She came a step closer. “Who wrote that letter, and what did it contain concerning me?” she demanded.

She stepped closer. “Who wrote that letter, and what did it say about me?” she asked.

“One of your most intimate chums wrote it. It contained the hazard that possibly I had given up too soon. It said that in a fit of petulance you had broken your engagement with Ammon twice this winter, and he had come back because he knew you did not really mean it. I thought deeply there on the dock when I read that, and my boat sailed without me. I argued that anything so weak as an engagement twice broken and patched up again was a mighty frail affair indeed, and likely to smash completely at any time, so I came on the run. I said once I would not see you marry any other man. Because I could not bear it, I planned to go into exile of any sort to escape that. I have changed my mind. I have come back to haunt you until the ceremony is over. Then I go, not before. I was insane!”

"One of your closest friends wrote this. It included the suggestion that maybe I had given up too soon. It mentioned that in a moment of frustration, you had broken your engagement with Ammon twice this winter, and he returned because he knew you didn’t really mean it. I thought about that for a long time on the dock while my boat left without me. I reasoned that an engagement that had been broken and patched up twice was pretty unstable and could fall apart at any moment, so I rushed back. I once said I wouldn’t let you marry any other man. Because I couldn’t stand the thought, I planned to run away in any way possible to avoid that. I’ve changed my mind. I’ve come back to be near you until the wedding is over. Then I'll leave, but not before. I was out of my mind!"

The girl laughed merrily. “Not half so insane as you are now, Hart!” she cried gaily. “You know that Philip Ammon has been devoted to me all my life. Now I’ll tell you something else, because this looks serious for you. I love him with all my heart. Not while he lives shall he know it, and I will laugh at him if you tell him, but the fact remains: I intend to marry him, but no doubt I shall tease him constantly. It’s good for a man to be uncertain. If you could see Philip’s face at the quarterly return of his ring, you would understand the fun of it. You had better have taken your boat.”

The girl laughed happily. “Not nearly as crazy as you are right now, Hart!” she said cheerfully. “You know Philip Ammon has been devoted to me my whole life. Now I’ll tell you something else, since this seems serious for you. I love him with all my heart. He’ll never know it while he’s alive, and I’ll laugh at him if you tell him, but the truth is: I plan to marry him, and I’ll definitely tease him all the time. It’s good for a guy to be unsure. If you could see Philip’s face when he gets his ring back every quarter, you’d see the humor in it. You should have taken your boat.”

“Possibly,” said Henderson calmly. “But you are the only woman in the world for me, and while you are free, as I now see my light, I remain near you. You know the old adage.”

“Maybe,” Henderson said calmly. “But you’re the only woman for me in the entire world, and as long as I see my way clearly, I’ll stay close to you while you're free. You know the saying.”

“But I’m not ‘free!’” cried Edith Carr. “I’m telling you I am not. This night is my public acknowledgment that Phil and I are promised, as our world has surmised since we were children. That promise is an actual fact, because of what I just have told you. My little fits of temper don’t count with Phil. He’s been reared on them. In fact, I often invent one in a perfect calm to see him perform. He is the most amusing spectacle. But, please, please, do understand that I love him, and always shall, and that we shall be married.”

“But I’m not ‘free!’” cried Edith Carr. “I’m telling you I am not. Tonight is my public announcement that Phil and I are engaged, just like everyone has suspected since we were kids. That promise is real because of what I just told you. My little temper tantrums don’t faze Phil. He grew up with them. In fact, I sometimes fake one when I’m completely calm just to watch him react. He’s the most entertaining sight. But please, please understand that I love him and always will, and that we will get married.”

“Just the same, I’ll wait and see it an accomplished fact,” said Henderson. “And Edith, because I love you, with the sort of love it is worth a woman’s while to inspire, I want your happiness before my own. So I am going to say this to you, for I never dreamed you were capable of the feeling you have displayed for Phil. If you do love him, and have loved him always, a disappointment would cut you deeper than you know. Go careful from now on! Don’t strain that patched engagement of yours any further. I’ve known Philip all my life. I’ve known him through boyhood, in college, and since. All men respect him. Where the rest of us confess our sins, he stands clean. You can go to his arms with nothing to forgive. Mark this thing! I have heard him say, ‘Edith is my slogan,’ and I have seen him march home strong in the strength of his love for you, in the face of temptations before which every other man of us fell. Before the gods! that ought to be worth something to a girl, if she really is the delicate, sensitive, refined thing she would have man believe. It would take a woman with the organism of an ostrich to endure some of the men here to-night, if she knew them as I do; but Phil is sound to the core. So this is what I would say to you: first, your instincts are right in loving him, why not let him feel it in the ways a woman knows? Second, don’t break your engagement again. As men know the man, any of us would be afraid to the soul. He loves you, yes! He is long-suffering for you, yes! But men know he has a limit. When the limit is reached, he will stand fast, and all the powers can’t move him. You don’t seem to think it, but you can go too far!”

“Just the same, I’ll wait and see it as a done deal,” said Henderson. “And Edith, because I love you, with the kind of love that’s worth inspiring in a woman, I want your happiness before my own. So I’m going to tell you this, because I never thought you were capable of the feelings you’ve shown for Phil. If you do love him and have always loved him, a disappointment would hurt you more than you realize. Be careful from now on! Don’t stretch that patched-up engagement of yours any further. I’ve known Philip all my life. I’ve known him since childhood, in college, and afterwards. All men respect him. While the rest of us admit our flaws, he’s always been above reproach. You can go to him without anything to apologize for. Remember this! I’ve heard him say, ‘Edith is my motto,’ and I’ve seen him come home strong in the strength of his love for you, even when faced with temptations that have brought the rest of us down. By the gods! That should mean something to a girl, if she truly is the delicate, sensitive, refined person she wants a man to believe. It would take a woman with the toughness of an ostrich to put up with some of the men here tonight if she knew them like I do; but Phil is solid to the core. So this is what I’m saying to you: first, your instincts are right in loving him, so why not show him in the ways a woman knows? Second, don’t break your engagement again. As men see it, any of us would be frightened to our core. He loves you, yes! He’s incredibly patient with you, yes! But men know he has his limits. When he reaches that limit, he’ll hold firm, and nothing can change that. You may not realize it, but you can push too far!”

“Is that all?” laughed Edith Carr sarcastically.

“Is that it?” laughed Edith Carr sarcastically.

“No, there is one thing more,” said Henderson. “Here or here-after, now and so long as I breathe, I am your slave. You can do anything you choose and know that I will kneel before you again. So carry this in the depths of your heart; now or at any time, in any place or condition, merely lift your hand, and I will come. Anything you want of me, that thing will I do. I am going to wait; if you need me, it is not necessary to speak; only give me the faintest sign. All your life I will be somewhere near you waiting for it.”

“No, there's one more thing,” Henderson said. “Here or in the future, now and for as long as I live, I am your servant. You can do whatever you want, and I will always kneel before you again. So keep this in mind; now or anytime, anywhere or under any circumstances, just lift your hand, and I will come. Whatever you want from me, I will do it. I will be waiting; if you need me, you don’t even have to say anything; just give me the slightest signal. For your whole life, I will be nearby, waiting for it.”

“Idjit! You rave!” laughed Edith Carr. “How you would frighten me! What a bugbear you would raise! Be sensible and go find what keeps Phil. I was waiting patiently, but my patience is going. I won’t look nearly so well as I do now when it is gone.”

“Idiot! You’re hilarious!” laughed Edith Carr. “You would really scare me! What a monster you’d create! Be smart and go see what’s holding up Phil. I’ve been waiting patiently, but my patience is running out. I won’t look nearly as good as I do now when it’s gone.”

At that instant Philip Ammon entered. He was in full evening dress and exceptionally handsome. “Everything is ready,” he said; “they are waiting for us to lead the march. It is formed.”

At that moment, Philip Ammon walked in. He was dressed in full evening attire and was exceptionally good-looking. “Everything’s ready,” he said; “they’re waiting for us to lead the march. It’s all set.”

Edith Carr smiled entrancingly. “Do you think I am ready?”

Edith Carr smiled charmingly. “Do you think I'm ready?”

Philip looked what he thought, and offered his arm. Edith Carr nodded carelessly to Hart Henderson, and moved away. Attendants parted the curtains and the Yellow Empress bowing right and left, swept the length of the ballroom and took her place at the head of the formed procession. The large open dancing pavilion was draped with yellow silk caught up with lilac flowers. Every corner was filled with bloom of those colours. The music was played by harpers dressed in yellow and violet, so the ball opened.

Philip looked at what he thought and offered his arm. Edith Carr nodded casually to Hart Henderson and moved away. Attendants parted the curtains, and as the Yellow Empress bowed left and right, she glided down the length of the ballroom and took her place at the front of the formed procession. The spacious open dancing pavilion was draped with yellow silk, accented with lilac flowers. Every corner was filled with blossoms in those colors. The music was performed by harpers dressed in yellow and violet, so the ball began.

The midnight supper was served with the same colours and the last half of the programme was being danced. Never had girl been more complimented and petted in the same length of time than Edith Carr. Every minute she seemed to grow more worthy of praise. A partners’ dance was called and the floor was filled with couples waiting for the music. Philip stood whispering delightful things to Edith facing him. From out of the night, in at the wide front entrance to the pavilion, there swept in slow wavering flight a large yellow moth and fluttered toward the centre cluster of glaring electric lights. Philip Ammon and Edith Carr saw it at the same instant.

The midnight dinner was served with the same colors, and the last half of the program was being danced. Never had a girl been more complimented and adored in such a short time than Edith Carr. With every minute, she seemed more deserving of praise. A partner dance was announced, and the floor filled with couples waiting for the music. Philip stood whispering sweet nothings to Edith, who faced him. From the night, a large yellow moth floated in through the wide front entrance of the pavilion, gliding slowly toward the bright cluster of electric lights. Philip Ammon and Edith Carr noticed it at the same moment.

“Why, isn’t that——?” she began excitedly.

“Why, isn’t that——?” she started excitedly.

“It’s a Yellow Emperor! This is fate!” cried Philip. “The last one Elnora needs for her collection. I must have it! Excuse me!”

“It’s a Yellow Emperor! This is destiny!” shouted Philip. “The last one Elnora needs for her collection. I have to have it! Excuse me!”

He ran toward the light. “Hats! Handkerchiefs! Fans! Anything!” he panted. “Every one hold up something and stop that! It’s a moth; I’ve got to catch it!”

He ran toward the light. “Hats! Handkerchiefs! Fans! Anything!” he panted. “Everyone hold up something and stop that! It’s a moth; I’ve got to catch it!”

“It’s yellow! He wants it for Edith!” ran in a murmur around the hall. The girl’s face flushed, while she bit her lips in vexation.

“It’s yellow! He wants it for Edith!” whispered around the hall. The girl’s face turned red as she bit her lips in frustration.

Instantly every one began holding up something to keep the moth from flying back into the night. One fan held straight before it served, and the moth gently settled on it.

Instantly, everyone started holding up something to prevent the moth from flying back into the night. One fan held straight in front of it, and the moth gently landed on it.

“Hold steady!” cried Philip. “Don’t move for your life!” He rushed toward the moth, made a quick sweep and held it up between his fingers. “All right!” he called. “Thanks, every one! Excuse me a minute.”

“Hold on!” shouted Philip. “Don’t move at all!” He ran over to the moth, made a quick grab, and held it up between his fingers. “All set!” he called out. “Thanks, everyone! Just a minute.”

He ran to the office.

He rushed to the office.

“An ounce of gasolene, quick!” he ordered. “A cigar box, a cork, and the glue bottle.”

“Get me an ounce of gasoline, quick!” he ordered. “A cigar box, a cork, and the glue bottle.”

He poured some glue into the bottom of the box, set the cork in it firmly, dashed the gasolene over the moth repeatedly, pinned it to the cork, poured the remainder of the liquid over it, closed the box, and fastened it. Then he laid a bill on the counter.

He poured some glue into the bottom of the box, pressed the cork into it tightly, splashed gasoline over the moth several times, pinned it to the cork, poured the rest of the liquid over it, closed the box, and secured it. Then he placed a bill on the counter.

“Pack that box with cork around it, in one twice its size, tie securely and express to this address at once.”

“Pack that box with cork around it, into one that’s twice its size, tie it securely, and send it to this address right away.”

He scribbled on a sheet of paper and shoved it over.

He quickly wrote something on a piece of paper and slid it over.

“On your honour, will you do that faithfully as I say?” he asked the clerk.

“On your honor, will you do that exactly as I say?” he asked the clerk.

“Certainly,” was the reply.

"Definitely," was the reply.

“Then keep the change,” called Philip as he ran back to the pavilion.

“Then keep the change,” shouted Philip as he ran back to the pavilion.

Edith Carr stood where he left her, thinking rapidly. She heard the murmur that arose when Philip started to capture the exquisite golden creature she was impersonating. She saw the flash of surprise that went over unrestrained faces when he ran from the room, without even showing it to her. “The last one Elnora needs,” rang in her ears. He had told her that he helped collect moths the previous summer, but she had understood that the Bird Woman, with whose work Miss Carr was familiar, wanted them to put in a book.

Edith Carr stood where he left her, thinking quickly. She heard the buzz that came up when Philip started to catch the beautiful golden creature she was pretending to be. She noticed the look of surprise on the unguarded faces when he dashed out of the room, without even showing it to her. “The last one Elnora needs,” echoed in her ears. He had told her that he helped collect moths the summer before, but she thought the Bird Woman, whose work Miss Carr knew about, wanted them for a book.

He had spoken of a country girl he had met who played the violin wonderfully, and at times, he had shown a disposition to exalt her as a standard of womanhood. Miss Carr had ignored what he said, and talked of something else. But that girl’s name had been Elnora. It was she who was collecting moths! No doubt she was the competent judge who was responsible for the yellow costume Philip had devised. Had Edith Carr been in her room, she would have torn off the dress at the thought.

He had talked about a country girl he met who played the violin beautifully, and sometimes he seemed to praise her as a model of womanhood. Miss Carr had brushed off his comments and shifted the conversation. But that girl’s name was Elnora. She was the one collecting moths! She was probably the expert behind the yellow outfit Philip had created. If Edith Carr had been in her room, she would have ripped the dress off at the thought.

Being in a circle of her best friends, which to her meant her keenest rivals and harshest critics, she grew rigid with anger. Her breath hurt her paining chest. No one thought to speak to the musicians, and seeing the floor filled, they began the waltz. Only part of the guests could see what had happened, and at once the others formed and commenced to dance. Gay couples came whirling past her.

Being surrounded by her closest friends, who were also her sharpest competitors and toughest critics, she tensed with anger. Her breath felt painful in her aching chest. No one thought to talk to the musicians, and seeing the dance floor crowded, they started the waltz. Only some of the guests noticed what had happened, and immediately the others gathered and began to dance. Joyful couples twirled past her.

Edith Carr grew very white as she stood alone. Her lips turned pale, while her dark eyes flamed with anger. She stood perfectly still where Philip had left her, and the approaching men guided their partners around her, while the girls, looking back, could be seen making exclamations of surprise.

Edith Carr turned incredibly pale as she stood alone. Her lips lost their color, while her dark eyes blazed with anger. She remained completely still where Philip had left her, and the men approaching guided their partners around her, while the girls, glancing back, were seen gasping in surprise.

The idolized only daughter of the Carr family hoped that she would drop dead from mortification, but nothing happened. She was too perverse to step aside and say that she was waiting for Philip. Then came Tom Levering dancing with Polly Ammon. Being in the scales with the Ammon family, Tom scented trouble from afar, so he whispered to Polly: “Edith is standing in the middle of the floor, and she’s awful mad about something.”

The adored only daughter of the Carr family wished she could just die from embarrassment, but nothing happened. She was too stubborn to move aside and admit she was waiting for Philip. Then Tom Levering came in, dancing with Polly Ammon. Since he was in the mix with the Ammon family, Tom sensed trouble from a distance, so he leaned over to Polly and whispered, "Edith is standing in the middle of the floor, and she looks really mad about something."

“That won’t hurt her,” laughed Polly. “It’s an old pose of hers. She knows she looks superb when she is angry, so she keeps herself furious half the time on purpose.”

“That's not going to hurt her,” Polly laughed. “It's an old pose of hers. She knows she looks amazing when she's angry, so she keeps herself mad half the time on purpose.”

“She looks like the mischief!” answered Tom. “Hadn’t we better steer over and wait with her? She’s the ugliest sight I ever saw!”

“She looks like trouble!” Tom replied. “Shouldn’t we steer over and wait with her? She’s the ugliest thing I’ve ever seen!”

“Why, Tom!” cried Polly. “Stop, quickly!”

“Tom!” Polly exclaimed. “Stop right now!”

They hurried to Edith.

They rushed to Edith.

“Come dear,” said Polly. “We are going to wait with you until Phil returns. Let’s go after a drink. I am so thirsty!”

“Come on, dear,” said Polly. “We’re going to wait with you until Phil gets back. Let’s go get a drink. I’m so thirsty!”

“Yes, do!” begged Tom, offering his arm. “Let’s get out of here until Phil comes.”

“Yeah, let’s go!” Tom urged, extending his arm. “Let’s get out of here until Phil shows up.”

There was the opportunity to laugh and walk away, but Edith Carr would not accept it.

There was a chance to laugh and walk away, but Edith Carr wouldn't take it.

“My betrothed left me here,” she said. “Here I shall remain until he returns for me, and then—he will be my betrothed no longer!”

“My fiancé left me here,” she said. “I will stay here until he comes back for me, and then—he won’t be my fiancé anymore!”

Polly grasped Edith’s arm.

Polly grabbed Edith's arm.

“Oh, Edith!” she implored. “Don’t make a scene here, and to-night. Edith, this has been the loveliest dance ever given at the club house. Every one is saying so. Edith! Darling, do come! Phil will be back in a second. He can explain! It’s only a breath since I saw him go out. I thought he had returned.”

“Oh, Edith!” she pleaded. “Please don’t cause a scene here tonight. Edith, this has been the most wonderful dance ever at the clubhouse. Everyone is saying it. Edith! Sweetheart, please come! Phil will be back in a minute. He can explain! I just saw him leave a moment ago. I thought he had come back.”

As Polly panted these disjointed ejaculations, Tom Levering began to grow angry on her account.

As Polly gasped these scattered comments, Tom Levering started to feel angry on her behalf.

“He has been gone just long enough to show every one of his guests that he will leave me standing alone, like a neglected fool, for any passing whim of his. Explain! His explanation would sound well! Do you know for whom he caught that moth? It is being sent to a girl he flirted with all last summer. It has just occurred to me that the dress I am wearing is her suggestion. Let him try to explain!”

“He's been gone just long enough to make it clear to all his guests that he’ll leave me standing here, like a forgotten idiot, for any little thing he wants to do. Explain! His excuse would be so convincing! Do you know who he caught that moth for? It’s being sent to a girl he flirted with all last summer. I just realized that the dress I’m wearing is her idea. Let him try to explain!”

Speech unloosed the fountain. She stripped off her gloves to free her hands. At that instant the dancers parted to admit Philip. Instinctively they stopped as they approached and with wondering faces walled in Edith and Philip, Polly and Tom.

Speech opened the floodgates. She took off her gloves to free her hands. Just then, the dancers moved aside to let Philip in. Instinctively, they halted as they got closer and, with curious expressions, surrounded Edith and Philip, Polly and Tom.

“Mighty good of you to wait!” cried Philip, his face showing his delight over his success in capturing the Yellow Emperor. “I thought when I heard the music you were going on.”

“Mighty nice of you to wait!” shouted Philip, his face bright with joy from successfully capturing the Yellow Emperor. “I thought when I heard the music you were going to leave.”

“How did you think I was going on?” demanded Edith Carr in frigid tones.

“How did you think I was doing?” demanded Edith Carr in a cold tone.

“I thought you would step aside and wait a few seconds for me, or dance with Henderson. It was most important to have that moth. It completes a valuable collection for a person who needs the money. Come!”

“I thought you would just step aside and wait a moment for me, or dance with Henderson. It was really important to get that moth. It completes a valuable collection for someone who needs the money. Come!”

He held out his arms.

He extended his arms.

“I ‘step aside’ for no one!” stormed Edith Carr. “I await no other girl’s pleasure! You may ‘complete the collection’ with that!”

“I don’t ‘step aside’ for anyone!” Edith Carr shouted. “I’m not waiting for any other girl’s approval! You can ‘complete the collection’ with that!”

She drew her engagement ring from her finger and reached to place it on one of Philip’s outstretched hands. He saw and drew back. Instantly Edith dropped the ring. As it fell, almost instinctively Philip caught it in air. With amazed face he looked closely at Edith Carr. Her distorted features were scarcely recognizable. He held the ring toward her.

She took off her engagement ring and reached out to put it in one of Philip’s outstretched hands. He noticed and pulled back. In that moment, Edith dropped the ring. As it fell, almost automatically, Philip caught it in mid-air. With a look of astonishment, he examined Edith Carr closely. Her twisted face was barely recognizable. He held the ring out to her.

“Edith, for the love of mercy, wait until I can explain,” he begged. “Put on your ring and let me tell you how it is.”

“Edith, please, just wait until I can explain,” he pleaded. “Put on your ring and let me tell you what’s going on.”

“I know perfectly ‘how it is,’” she answered. “I never shall wear that ring again.”

"I totally get it," she replied. "I’m never wearing that ring again."

“You won’t even hear what I have to say? You won’t take back your ring?” he cried.

“You're not even going to listen to me? You won't take your ring back?” he shouted.

“Never! Your conduct is infamous!”

"Never! Your behavior is disgraceful!"

“Come to think of it,” said Philip deliberately, “it is ‘infamous’ to cut a girl, who has danced all her life, out of a few measures of a waltz. As for asking forgiveness for so black a sin as picking up a moth, and starting it to a friend who lives by collecting them, I don’t see how I could! I have not been gone three minutes by the clock, Edith. Put on your ring and finish the dance like a dear girl.”

“Now that I think about it,” Philip said thoughtfully, “it’s pretty terrible to cut a girl, who has danced her whole life, out of a few measures of a waltz. As for asking forgiveness for such a serious offense as picking up a moth and giving it to a friend who collects them, I really don’t think I could! I haven’t been gone more than three minutes by the clock, Edith. Just put on your ring and finish the dance like a dear girl.”

He thrust the glittering ruby into her fingers and again held out his arms. She dropped the ring, and it rolled some distance from them. Hart Henderson followed its shining course, and caught it before it was lost.

He pushed the sparkling ruby into her hand and opened his arms again. She let go of the ring, and it rolled away from them. Hart Henderson tracked its gleaming path and picked it up before it could get lost.

“You really mean it?” demanded Philip in a voice as cold as hers ever had been.

“Do you really mean it?” Philip asked, his voice as cold as hers had ever been.

“You know I mean it!” cried Edith Carr.

“You know I mean it!” shouted Edith Carr.

“I accept your decision in the presence of these witnesses,” said Philip Ammon. “Where is my father?” The elder Ammon with a distressed face hurried to him. “Father, take my place,” said Philip. “Excuse me to my guests. Ask all my friends to forgive me. I am going away for awhile.”

“I accept your decision in front of these witnesses,” said Philip Ammon. “Where's my dad?” The older Ammon, looking worried, rushed over to him. “Dad, take my place,” said Philip. “Please excuse me to my guests. Tell all my friends to forgive me. I'm leaving for a while.”

He turned and walked from the pavilion. As he went Hart Henderson rushed to Edith Carr and forced the ring into her fingers. “Edith, quick. Come, quick!” he implored. “There’s just time to catch him. If you let him go that way, he never will return in this world. Remember what I told you.”

He turned and walked away from the pavilion. As he did, Hart Henderson rushed over to Edith Carr and slipped the ring onto her fingers. “Edith, hurry. Come on, quick!” he pleaded. “We can still catch him. If you let him go like this, he’ll never come back in this life. Remember what I told you.”

“Great prophet! aren’t you, Hart?” she sneered. “Who wants him to return? If that ring is thrust upon me again I shall fling it into the lake. Signal the musicians to begin, and dance with me.”

“Great prophet, aren’t you, Hart?” she mocked. “Who wants him back? If that ring is forced on me again, I’ll throw it into the lake. Tell the musicians to start playing, and dance with me.”

Henderson put the ring into his pocket, and began the dance. He could feel the muscular spasms of the girl in his arms, her face was cold and hard, but her breath burned with the scorch of fever. She finished the dance and all others, taking Phil’s numbers with Henderson, who had arrived too late to arrange a programme. She left with the others, merely inclining her head as she passed Ammon’s father taking his place, and entered the big touring car for which Henderson had telephoned. She sank limply into a seat and moaned softly.

Henderson slipped the ring into his pocket and started the dance. He could sense the muscular tension of the girl in his arms; her face felt cold and hard, but her breath was hot with fever. She completed the dance along with everyone else, taking Phil’s scores with her and Henderson, who had shown up too late to organize a setlist. She left with the others, only nodding slightly as she walked past Ammon’s father, who was taking his place, and got into the large touring car that Henderson had called for. She slumped into a seat and let out a soft moan.

“Shall I drive awhile in the night air?” asked Henderson.

“Should I drive for a bit in the night air?” asked Henderson.

She nodded. He instructed the chauffeur.

She nodded. He gave instructions to the chauffeur.

She raised her head in a few seconds. “Hart, I’m going to pieces,” she said. “Won’t you put your arm around me a little while?”

She lifted her head after a moment. “Hart, I’m falling apart,” she said. “Will you hold me for a bit?”

Henderson gathered her into his arms and her head fell on his shoulder. “Closer!” she cried.

Henderson held her tightly, and her head rested on his shoulder. “Closer!” she exclaimed.

Henderson held her until his arms were numb, but he did not know it. The tricks of fate are cruel enough, but there scarcely could have been a worse one than that: To care for a woman as he loved Edith Carr and have her given into his arms because she was so numb with misery over her trouble with another man that she did not know or care what she did. Dawn was streaking the east when he spoke to her.

Henderson held her until his arms felt like they were on fire, but he didn't realize it. Fate can be pretty cruel, but there could hardly be a worse situation than this: loving a woman like he loved Edith Carr and having her come into his arms because she was so overwhelmed with sadness about another man that she didn't know or care about what she was doing. Dawn was breaking in the east when he finally spoke to her.

“Edith, it is growing light.”

"Edith, it’s getting brighter."

“Take me home,” she said.

“Take me home,” she said.

Henderson helped her up the steps and rang the bell.

Henderson helped her up the steps and rang the doorbell.

“Miss Carr is ill,” he said to the footman. “Arouse her maid instantly, and have her prepare something hot as quickly as possible.”

“Miss Carr is sick,” he said to the footman. “Wake up her maid right away, and have her make something hot as fast as she can.”

“Edith,” he cried, “just a word. I have been thinking. It isn’t too late yet. Take your ring and put it on. I will go find Phil at once and tell him you have, that you are expecting him, and he will come.”

“Edith,” he shouted, “just a word. I’ve been thinking. It’s not too late yet. Take your ring and put it on. I’ll go find Phil right now and let him know that you have, that you’re expecting him, and he’ll come.”

“Think what he said!” she cried. “He accepted my decision as final, ‘in the presence of witnesses,’ as if it were court. He can return it to me, if I ever wear it again.”

“Can you believe what he said?” she exclaimed. “He took my decision as final, ‘in front of witnesses,’ as if it were a court. He can give it back to me if I ever wear it again.”

“You think that now, but in a few days you will find that you feel very differently. Living a life of heartache is no joke, and no job for a woman. Put on your ring and send me to tell him to come.”

“You think that now, but in a few days you’ll realize you feel very differently. Living with heartache is no joke, and it’s not something a woman should have to endure. Wear your ring and send me to tell him to come.”

“No.”

“No.”

“Edith, there was not a soul who saw that, but sympathized with Phil. It was ridiculous for you to get so angry over a thing which was never intended for the slightest offence, and by no logical reasoning could have been so considered.”

“Edith, there wasn’t a single person who saw that and didn’t feel for Phil. It was silly for you to get so upset over something that was never meant to offend in the slightest, and by any logical reasoning, couldn’t have been seen that way.”

“Do you think that?” she demanded.

“Do you really think that?” she asked.

“I do!” said Henderson. “If you had laughed and stepped aside an instant, or laughed and stayed where you were, Phil would have been back; or, if he needed punishment in your eyes, to have found me having one of his dances would have been enough. I was waiting. You could have called me with one look. But to publicly do and say what you did, my lady—I know Phil, and I know you went too far. Put on that ring, and send him word you are sorry, before it is too late.”

“I do!” said Henderson. “If you had laughed and moved aside for a moment, or laughed and stayed where you were, Phil would have returned; or, if he needed to see you punish me, finding me in one of his dances would have sufficed. I was waiting. You could have summoned me with just a glance. But to publicly do and say what you did, my lady—I know Phil, and I know you crossed a line. Put on that ring and let him know you're sorry before it’s too late.”

“I will not! He shall come to me.”

“I won’t! He’s coming to me.”

“Then God help you!” said Henderson, “for you are plunging into misery whose depth you do not dream. Edith, I beg of you——”

“Then God help you!” said Henderson, “because you’re diving into a misery you can’t even imagine. Edith, I’m begging you——”

She swayed where she stood. Her maid opened the door and caught her. Henderson went down the hall and out to his car.

She swayed where she was standing. Her maid opened the door and caught her. Henderson walked down the hall and went out to his car.

CHAPTER XX

WHEREIN THE ELDER AMMON OFFERS ADVICE, AND EDITH CARR EXPERIENCES REGRETS

Philip Ammon walked from among his friends a humiliated and a wounded man. Never before had Edith Carr appeared quite so beautiful. All evening she had treated him with unusual consideration. Never had he loved her so deeply. Then in a few seconds everything was different. Seeing the change in her face, and hearing her meaningless accusations, killed something in his heart. Warmth went out and a cold weight took its place. But even after that, he had offered the ring to her again, and asked her before others to reconsider. The answer had been further insult.

Philip Ammon walked away from his friends feeling humiliated and hurt. Edith Carr had never looked so beautiful. All evening, she had been unusually considerate toward him. He had never loved her as much as he did then. But in just a few seconds, everything changed. The look on her face and her pointless accusations crushed something inside him. The warmth he felt vanished, replaced by a heavy coldness. Even after that, he offered her the ring again and asked her in front of others to think it over. Her response was more insult.

He walked, paying no heed to where he went. He had traversed many miles when he became aware that his feet had chosen familiar streets. He was passing his home. Dawn was near, but the first floor was lighted. He staggered up the steps and was instantly admitted. The library door stood open, while his father sat with a book pretending to read. At Philip’s entrance the father scarcely glanced up.

He walked, not paying attention to where he was going. He had covered a lot of ground when he realized that his feet had taken him down familiar streets. He was passing his house. Dawn was approaching, but the first floor was lit up. He stumbled up the steps and was immediately let in. The library door was open, and his father was sitting there with a book, pretending to read. When Philip walked in, his father hardly looked up.

“Come on!” he called. “I have just told Banks to bring me a cup of coffee before I turn in. Have one with me!”

“Come on!” he called. “I just asked Banks to bring me a cup of coffee before I go to bed. Have one with me!”

Philip sat beside the table and leaned his head on his hands, but he drank a cup of steaming coffee and felt better.

Philip sat at the table, resting his head on his hands while sipping a cup of hot coffee, which made him feel better.

“Father,” he said, “father, may I talk with you a little while?”

“Dad,” he said, “can I talk to you for a bit?”

“Of course,” answered Mr. Ammon. “I am not at all tired. I think I must have been waiting in the hope that you would come. I want no one’s version of this but yours. Tell me the straight of the thing, Phil.”

“Of course,” replied Mr. Ammon. “I’m not tired at all. I think I must have been waiting, hoping you would show up. I don’t want anyone’s take on this except yours. Just give me the facts, Phil.”

Philip told all he knew, while his father sat in deep thought.

Philip shared everything he knew, while his father sat lost in thought.

“On my life I can’t see any occasion for such a display of temper, Phil. It passed all bounds of reason and breeding. Can’t you think of anything more?”

“Honestly, I can’t see any reason for such an outburst, Phil. It went beyond what’s reasonable and polite. Can’t you come up with something better?”

“I cannot!”

"I can't!"

“Polly says every one expected you to carry the moth you caught to Edith. Why didn’t you?”

“Polly says everyone expected you to bring the moth you caught to Edith. Why didn’t you?”

“She screams if a thing of that kind comes near her. She never has taken the slightest interest in them. I was in a big hurry. I didn’t want to miss one minute of my dance with her. The moth was not so uncommon, but by a combination of bad luck it had become the rarest in America for a friend of mine, who is making a collection to pay college expenses. For an instant last June the series was completed; when a woman’s uncontrolled temper ruined this specimen and the search for it began over. A few days later a pair was secured, and again the money was in sight for several hours. Then an accident wrecked one-fourth of the collection. I helped replace those last June, all but this Yellow Emperor which we could not secure, and we haven’t been able to find, buy or trade for one since. So my friend was compelled to teach this past winter instead of going to college. When that moth came flying in there to-night, it seemed to me like fate. All I thought of was, that to secure it would complete the collection and secure the money. So I caught the Emperor and started it to Elnora. I declare to you that I was not out of the pavilion over three minutes at a liberal estimate. If I only had thought to speak to the orchestra! I was sure I would be back before enough couples gathered and formed for the dance.”

“She screams if anything like that gets too close to her. She’s never shown the slightest interest in them. I was in a huge rush. I didn't want to miss a single moment of my dance with her. The moth wasn't too unusual, but by a stroke of bad luck, it had become the rarest in America for a friend of mine who is collecting to cover college expenses. For a brief moment last June, the collection was complete; then a woman's temper ruined this specimen and the search had to start over. A few days later, a pair was obtained, and once again the money was in sight for several hours. Then an accident destroyed a quarter of the collection. I helped replace those last June, except for this Yellow Emperor which we couldn’t get, and we haven't been able to find, buy, or trade for one since. So my friend had to teach this past winter instead of going to college. When that moth came flying in tonight, it felt like fate. All I could think about was that securing it would complete the collection and provide the funds. So I caught the Emperor and sent it to Elnora. I swear to you that I was out of the pavilion for no more than three minutes, at most. If only I had thought to talk to the orchestra! I was sure I would be back before enough couples gathered and formed for the dance.”

The eyes of the father were very bright.

The father's eyes were very bright.

“The friend for whom you wanted the moth is a girl?” he asked indifferently, as he ran the book leaves through his fingers.

“The friend you wanted the moth for is a girl?” he asked casually, as he flipped through the pages of the book.

“The girl of whom I wrote you last summer, and told you about in the fall. I helped her all the time I was away.”

“The girl I wrote to you about last summer and told you about in the fall. I helped her the whole time I was away.”

“Did Edith know of her?”

“Did Edith know her?”

“I tried many times to tell her, to interest her, but she was so indifferent that it was insulting. She would not hear me.”

“I tried over and over to talk to her and get her interested, but she was so uninterested that it felt insulting. She wouldn’t listen to me.”

“We are neither one in any condition to sleep. Why don’t you begin at the first and tell me about this girl? To think of other matters for a time may clear our vision for a sane solution of this. Who is she, just what is she doing, and what is she like? You know I was reared among those Limberlost people, I can understand readily. What is her name and where does she live?”

“We're not really in the mood to sleep. Why don't you start from the beginning and tell me about this girl? Thinking about something else for a while might help us see things more clearly. Who is she, what is she doing, and what is she like? You know I grew up with those Limberlost folks, so I can easily understand. What's her name and where does she live?”

Philip gave a man’s version of the previous summer, while his father played with the book industriously.

Philip shared a guy's perspective on last summer, while his dad worked on the book diligently.

“You are very sure as to her refinement and education?”

“You're quite confident about her refinement and education?”

“In almost two months’ daily association, could a man be mistaken? She can far and away surpass Polly, Edith, or any girl of our set on any common, high school, or supplementary branch, and you know high schools have French, German, and physics now. Besides, she is a graduate of two other institutions. All her life she has been in the school of Hard Knocks. She has the biggest, tenderest, most human heart I ever knew in a girl. She has known life in its most cruel phases, and instead of hardening her, it has set her trying to save other people suffering. Then this nature position of which I told you; she graduated in the School of the Woods, before she secured that. The Bird Woman, whose work you know, helped her there. Elnora knows more interesting things in a minute than any other girl I ever met knew in an hour, provided you are a person who cares to understand plant and animal life.”

“In almost two months of spending time together, could anyone be confused? She easily outshines Polly, Edith, or any girl in our group in any subject—high school, common courses, or extra studies—and you know high schools now offer French, German, and physics. Plus, she's graduated from two other schools. Her entire life has been a lesson in reality. She has the biggest, kindest, most genuine heart I’ve ever seen in a girl. She’s experienced life at its harshest, and instead of making her bitter, it's motivated her to help those who are suffering. Then there's this nature job I mentioned; she graduated from the School of the Woods before she got that. The Bird Woman, whose work you know, helped her there. Elnora learns more fascinating things in a minute than any other girl I’ve met knows in an hour, as long as you're someone who cares to learn about plants and animals.”

The book leaves slid rapidly through his fingers as the father drawled: “What sort of looking girl is she?”

The pages of the book slipped quickly through his fingers as the father said lazily, “What kind of girl does she look like?”

“Tall as Edith, a little heavier, pink, even complexion, wide open blue-gray eyes with heavy black brows, and lashes so long they touch her cheeks. She has a rope of waving, shining hair that makes a real crown on her head, and it appears almost red in the light. She is as handsome as any fair woman I ever saw, but she doesn’t know it. Every time any one pays her a compliment, her mother, who is a caution, discovers that, for some reason, the girl is a fright, so she has no appreciation of her looks.”

“Tall like Edith, a bit heavier, with a clear pink complexion, big blue-gray eyes framed by thick black brows, and long lashes that touch her cheeks. She has a beautiful wave of shiny hair that forms a real crown on her head, appearing almost red in the light. She’s as attractive as any beautiful woman I’ve ever seen, but she doesn’t realize it. Whenever someone compliments her, her mother, who is quite ridiculous, finds a way to convince everyone that the girl is actually a fright, so she has no sense of her own beauty.”

“And you were in daily association two months with a girl like that! How about it, Phil?”

“And you spent two whole months hanging out with a girl like that! What do you think, Phil?”

“If you mean, did I trifle with her, no!” cried Philip hotly. “I told her the second time I met her all about Edith. Almost every day I wrote to Edith in her presence. Elnora gathered violets and made a fancy basket to put them in for Edith’s birthday. I started to err in too open admiration for Elnora, but her mother brought me up with a whirl I never forgot. Fifty times a day in the swamps and forests Elnora made a perfect picture, but I neither looked nor said anything. I never met any girl so downright noble in bearing and actions. I never hated anything as I hated leaving her, for we were dear friends, like two wholly congenial men. Her mother was almost always with us. She knew how much I admired Elnora, but so long as I concealed it from the girl, the mother did not care.”

“If you’re asking if I played games with her, absolutely not!” Philip exclaimed passionately. “The second time I met her, I told her everything about Edith. Almost every day, I wrote to Edith right in front of her. Elnora picked violets and made a fancy basket for Edith’s birthday. I started to show too much admiration for Elnora, but her mother set me straight in a way I could never forget. A hundred times a day in the swamps and forests, Elnora looked stunning, but I didn’t say or do anything about it. I’ve never met a girl as genuinely noble in demeanor and actions. I never hated anything as much as leaving her, because we were close friends, like two completely compatible guys. Her mother was nearly always around. She knew how much I admired Elnora, but as long as I kept it hidden from the girl, her mother didn’t mind.”

“Yet you left such a girl and came back whole-hearted to Edith Carr!”

“Yet you left such a girl and came back completely to Edith Carr!”

“Surely! You know how it has been with me about Edith all my life.”

“Absolutely! You know how I’ve felt about Edith my entire life.”

“Yet the girl you picture is far her superior to an unprejudiced person, when thinking what a man would require in a wife to be happy.”

“Yet the girl you envision is far superior to someone unbiased when considering what a man would need in a wife to be happy.”

“I never have thought what I would ‘require’ to be happy! I only thought whether I could make Edith happy. I have been an idiot! What I’ve borne you’ll never know! To-night is only one of many outbursts like that, in varying and lesser degrees.”

“I never thought about what I would 'need' to be happy! I only thought about whether I could make Edith happy. I've been such a fool! You'll never know what I've put up with! Tonight is just one of many moments like this, in different and smaller degrees.”

“Phil, I love you, when you say you have thought only of Edith! I happen to know that it is true. You are my only son, and I have had a right to watch you closely. I believe you utterly. Any one who cares for you as I do, and has had my years of experience in this world over yours, knows that in some ways, to-night would be a blessed release, if you could take it; but you cannot! Go to bed now, and rest. To-morrow, go back to her and fix it up.”

“Phil, I love you, but you say you’ve only thought of Edith! I know that’s true. You’re my only son, and I’ve earned the right to look out for you. I completely believe you. Anyone who cares for you like I do, and has experienced this world for as long as I have, understands that in some ways, tonight would be a welcome escape if you could accept it; but you can’t! Go to bed now and get some rest. Tomorrow, go back to her and sort things out.”

“You heard what I said when I left her! I said it because something in my heart died a minute before that, and I realized that it was my love for Edith Carr. Never again will I voluntarily face such a scene. If she can act like that at a ball, before hundreds, over a thing of which I thought nothing at all, she would go into actual physical fits and spasms, over some of the household crises I’ve seen the mater meet with a smile. Sir, it is truth that I have thought only of her up to the present. Now, I will admit I am thinking about myself. Father, did you see her? Life is too short, and it can be too sweet, to throw it away in a battle with an unrestrained woman. I am no fighter—where a girl is concerned, anyway. I respect and love her or I do nothing. Never again is either respect or love possible between me and Edith Carr. Whenever I think of her in the future, I will see her as she was to-night. But I can’t face the crowd just yet. Could you spare me a few days?”

“You heard what I said when I left her! I said it because something in my heart died a minute before that, and I realized it was my love for Edith Carr. I will never put myself in that situation again. If she can act like that at a ball, in front of hundreds, over something I thought was nothing, she would completely lose it over some of the household crises I’ve seen my mother handle with a smile. Sir, it's true that I have only thought about her until now. But now, I admit I’m thinking about myself. Father, did you see her? Life is too short, and it can be too sweet to waste it battling an out-of-control woman. I’m not a fighter—at least not when it comes to a girl. I either respect and love her, or I do nothing. There can never be respect or love between me and Edith Carr again. Whenever I think of her in the future, I will remember her as she was tonight. But I can't face the crowd just yet. Could you give me a few days?”

“It is only ten days until you were to go north for the summer, go now.”

“It’s only ten days until you’re supposed to head north for the summer, so go now.”

“I don’t want to go north. I don’t want to meet people I know. There, the story would precede me. I do not need pitying glances or rough condolences. I wonder if I could not hide at Uncle Ed’s in Wisconsin for awhile?”

“I don’t want to go north. I don’t want to run into people I know. The story would get around before I even got there. I don’t need pitying looks or uncomfortable condolences. I wonder if I could just hide at Uncle Ed’s in Wisconsin for a bit?”

The book closed suddenly. The father leaned across the table and looked into the son’s eyes.

The book shut abruptly. The father leaned over the table and met his son’s gaze.

“Phil, are you sure of what you just have said?”

“Phil, are you sure about what you just said?”

“Perfectly sure!”

“Absolutely sure!”

“Do you think you are in any condition to decide to-night?”

“Do you think you're in any shape to make a decision tonight?”

“Death cannot return to life, father. My love for Edith Carr is dead. I hope never to see her again.”

“Death can't come back to life, Dad. My love for Edith Carr is gone. I hope I never have to see her again.”

“If I thought you could be certain so soon! But, come to think of it, you are very like me in many ways. I am with you in this. Public scenes and disgraces I would not endure. It would be over with me, were I in your position, that I know.”

“If I thought you could be sure so soon! But now that I think about it, you’re a lot like me in many ways. I understand what you’re going through. I wouldn’t be able to handle public scenes and embarrassments. If I were in your shoes, it would all be over for me, that much I know.”

“It is done for all time,” said Philip Ammon. “Let us not speak of it further.”

“It’s settled for good,” said Philip Ammon. “Let’s not discuss it anymore.”

“Then, Phil,” the father leaned closer and looked at the son tenderly, “Phil, why don’t you go to the Limberlost?”

“Then, Phil,” the father leaned in closer and looked at his son with warmth, “Phil, why don’t you go to the Limberlost?”

“Father!”

“Dad!”

“Why not? No one can comfort a hurt heart like a tender woman; and, Phil, have you ever stopped to think that you may have a duty in the Limberlost, if you are free? I don’t know! I only suggest it. But, for a country schoolgirl, unaccustomed to men, two months with a man like you might well awaken feelings of which you do not think. Because you were safe-guarded is no sign the girl was. She might care to see you. You can soon tell. With you, she comes next to Edith, and you have made it clear to me that you appreciate her in many ways above. So I repeat it, why not go to the Limberlost?”

“Why not? No one can soothe a hurting heart like a caring woman; and, Phil, have you ever thought about the possibility that you might have a responsibility in the Limberlost, if you’re available? I don’t know! I’m just putting it out there. But for a country schoolgirl, not used to men, spending two months with a guy like you could easily stir up feelings you might not expect. Just because you’re safe doesn’t mean the girl is. She might want to see you. You’ll know soon enough. With you, she’s close to Edith, and you’ve made it clear to me that you appreciate her in many ways above. So I’ll say it again, why not go to the Limberlost?”

A long time Philip Ammon sat in deep thought. At last he raised his head.

A long while later, Philip Ammon sat lost in thought. Finally, he lifted his head.

“Well, why not!” he said. “Years could make me no surer than I am now, and life is short. Please ask Banks to get me some coffee and toast, and I will bathe and dress so I can take the early train.”

“Well, why not!” he said. “Years could make me no more certain than I am right now, and life is short. Please ask Banks to get me some coffee and toast, and I’ll bathe and get ready so I can catch the early train.”

“Go to your bath. I will attend to your packing and everything. And Phil, if I were you, I would leave no addresses.”

“Go take your bath. I'll take care of your packing and everything else. And Phil, if I were in your shoes, I wouldn't leave any addresses.”

“Not an address!” said Philip. “Not even Polly.”

“Not an address!” said Philip. “Not even Polly.”

When the train pulled out, the elder Ammon went home to find Hart Henderson waiting.

When the train left, the elder Ammon went home to find Hart Henderson waiting.

“Where is Phil?” he demanded.

“Where's Phil?” he demanded.

“He did not feel like facing his friends at present, and I am just back from driving him to the station. He said he might go to Siam, or Patagonia. He would leave no address.”

“He wasn’t in the mood to see his friends right now, and I just got back from taking him to the station. He mentioned he might go to Siam or Patagonia. He wouldn’t leave any contact information.”

Henderson almost staggered. “He’s not gone? And left no address? You don’t mean it! He’ll never forgive her!”

Henderson nearly stumbled. “He’s not gone? And didn’t leave an address? You can’t be serious! He’ll never forgive her!”

“Never is a long time, Hart,” said Mr. Ammon. “And it seems even longer to those of us who are well acquainted with Phil. Last night was not the last straw. It was the whole straw-stack. It crushed Phil so far as she is concerned. He will not see her again voluntarily, and he will not forget if he does. You can take it from him, and from me, we have accepted the lady’s decision. Will you have a cup of coffee?”

“Never is a long time, Hart,” Mr. Ammon said. “And it feels even longer for those of us who know Phil well. Last night wasn’t just the last straw; it was the entire straw stack. It crushed Phil as far as she’s concerned. He won’t see her again willingly, and if he does, he won’t forget it. You can trust him, and you can trust me, we’ve accepted the lady’s decision. Would you like a cup of coffee?”

Twice Henderson opened his lips to speak of Edith Carr’s despair. Twice he looked into the stern, inflexible face of Mr. Ammon and could not betray her. He held out the ring.

Twice, Henderson tried to talk about Edith Carr's despair. Twice, he looked into the serious, unyielding face of Mr. Ammon and couldn't betray her. He held out the ring.

“I have no instructions as to that,” said the elder Ammon, drawing back. “Possibly Miss Carr would have it as a keepsake.”

“I don't have any instructions about that,” said the older Ammon, stepping back. “Maybe Miss Carr would keep it as a memento.”

“I am sure not,” said Henderson curtly.

“I definitely am not,” said Henderson sharply.

“Then suppose you return it to Peacock. I will phone him. He will give you the price of it, and you might add it to the children’s Fresh Air Fund. We would be obliged if you would do that. No one here cares to handle the object.”

“Then let’s say you give it back to Peacock. I’ll call him. He’ll tell you the price, and you could donate it to the kids’ Fresh Air Fund. We’d really appreciate it if you could do that. No one here wants to deal with the item.”

“As you choose,” said Henderson. “Good morning!”

“As you choose,” said Henderson. “Good morning!”

Then he went to his home, but he could not think of sleep. He ordered breakfast, but he could not eat. He paced the library for a time, but it was too small. Going on the streets he walked until exhausted, then he called a hansom and was driven to his club. He had thought himself familiar with every depth of suffering; that night had taught him that what he felt for himself was not to be compared with the anguish which wrung his heart over the agony of Edith Carr. He tried to blame Philip Ammon, but being an honest man, Henderson knew that was unjust. The fault lay wholly with her, but that only made it harder for him, as he realized it would in time for her.

Then he went home, but he couldn't sleep. He ordered breakfast, but he couldn't eat. He paced around the small library for a while, but it felt too cramped. Going out onto the streets, he walked until he was exhausted, then he hailed a cab and had the driver take him to his club. He had thought he was familiar with every kind of suffering; that night made him realize that the pain he felt for himself was nothing compared to the heartache he felt for Edith Carr. He tried to blame Philip Ammon, but being an honest man, Henderson recognized that was unfair. The blame was entirely hers, but that only made things harder for him, as he realized it would eventually for her too.

As he sauntered into the room an attendant hurried to him.

As he walked into the room, an attendant rushed over to him.

“You are wanted most urgently at the ’phone, Mr. Henderson,” he said. “You have had three calls from Main 5770.”

“You're needed right away on the phone, Mr. Henderson,” he said. “You've had three calls from Main 5770.”

Henderson shivered as he picked down the receiver and gave the call.

Henderson shivered as he picked up the receiver and made the call.

“Is that you, Hart?” came Edith’s voice.

“Is that you, Hart?” Edith asked.

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Did you find Phil?”

“Did you see Phil?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Did you try?”

"Did you give it a go?"

“Yes. As soon as I left you I went straight there.”

“Yes. As soon as I left you, I headed straight there.”

“Wasn’t he home yet?”

“Isn’t he home yet?”

“He has been home and gone again.”

“He’s been home and left again.”

“Gone!”

“It's gone!”

The cry tore Henderson’s heart.

The cry broke Henderson’s heart.

“Shall I come and tell you, Edith?”

“Should I come and tell you, Edith?”

“No! Tell me now.”

“No! Tell me right now.”

“When I reached the house Banks said Mr. Ammon and Phil were out in the motor, so I waited. Mr. Ammon came back soon. Edith, are you alone?”

“When I got to the house, Banks said Mr. Ammon and Phil were out in the car, so I waited. Mr. Ammon came back soon. Edith, are you by yourself?”

“Yes. Go on!”

“Yeah. Go ahead!”

“Call your maid. I can’t tell you until some one is with you.”

“Call your maid. I can’t tell you until someone is with you.”

“Tell me instantly!”

"Tell me right away!"

“Edith, he said he had been to the station. He said Phil had started to Siam or Patagonia, he didn’t know which, and left no address. He said——”

“Edith, he said he had been to the station. He said Phil had left for Siam or Patagonia, he didn’t know which, and didn’t leave an address. He said——”

Distinctly Henderson heard her fall. He set the buzzer ringing, and in a few seconds heard voices, so he knew she had been found. Then he crept into a private den and shook with a hard, nervous chill.

Distinctly Henderson heard her fall. He set off the buzzer, and in a few seconds heard voices, so he knew she had been found. Then he crept into a private den and shook with a hard, nervous chill.

The next day Edith Carr started on her trip to Europe. Henderson felt certain she hoped to meet Philip there. He was sure she would be disappointed, though he had no idea where Ammon could have gone. But after much thought he decided he would see Edith soonest by remaining at home, so he spent the summer in Chicago.

The next day, Edith Carr set off on her trip to Europe. Henderson was convinced she was hoping to run into Philip there. He was sure she would be let down, even though he had no clue where Ammon might have gone. After giving it a lot of thought, he figured he would see Edith sooner if he stayed home, so he spent the summer in Chicago.

CHAPTER XXI

WHEREIN PHILIP AMMON RETURNS TO THE LIMBERLOST, AND ELNORA STUDIES THE SITUATION

“We must be thinking about supper, mother,” said Elnora, while she set the wings of a Cecropia with much care. “It seems as if I can’t get enough to eat, or enough of being at home. I enjoyed that city house. I don’t believe I could have done my work if I had been compelled to walk back and forth. I thought at first I never wanted to come here again. Now, I feel as if I could not live anywhere else.”

“We should start thinking about dinner, Mom,” said Elnora, as she carefully arranged the wings of a Cecropia. “I feel like I can't get enough to eat, or enough of being at home. I liked that city house. I don’t think I could have done my work if I had to walk back and forth. At first, I thought I never wanted to come back here again. Now, it feels like I couldn't live anywhere else.”

“Elnora,” said Mrs. Comstock, “there’s some one coming down the road.”

“Elnora,” Mrs. Comstock said, “there’s someone coming down the road.”

“Coming here, do you think?”

"Do you think we should come here?"

“Yes, coming here, I suspect.”

"Yeah, I think you're right."

Elnora glanced quickly at her mother and then turned to the road as Philip Ammon reached the gate.

Elnora quickly looked at her mother and then turned to the road as Philip Ammon arrived at the gate.

“Careful, mother!” the girl instantly warned. “If you change your treatment of him a hair’s breadth, he will suspect. Come with me to meet him.”

“Be careful, Mom!” the girl quickly warned. “If you change how you treat him even a little, he’ll get suspicious. Come with me to see him.”

She dropped her work and sprang up.

She put down her work and jumped up.

“Well, of all the delightful surprises!” she cried.

“Well, what a delightful surprise!” she exclaimed.

She was a trifle thinner than during the previous summer. On her face there was a more mature, patient look, but the sun struck her bare head with the same ray of red gold. She wore one of the old blue gingham dresses, open at the throat and rolled to the elbows. Mrs. Comstock did not appear at all the same woman, but Philip saw only Elnora; heard only her greeting. He caught both hands where she offered but one.

She was a little thinner than she had been the previous summer. Her face had a more mature, patient expression, but the sun hit her bare head with the same ray of reddish gold. She wore one of the old blue gingham dresses, open at the neck and rolled up to the elbows. Mrs. Comstock looked like a completely different woman, but Philip saw only Elnora; he only heard her greeting. He grabbed both her hands when she offered just one.

“Elnora,” he cried, “if you were engaged to me, and we were at a ball, among hundreds, where I offended you very much, and didn’t even know I had done anything, and if I asked you before all of them to allow me to explain, to forgive me, to wait, would your face grow distorted and unfamiliar with anger? Would you drop my ring on the floor and insult me repeatedly? Oh Elnora, would you?”

“Elnora,” he yelled, “if you were my fiancé and we were at a party with tons of people, where I really upset you without even realizing it, and if I asked you in front of everyone to let me explain, to forgive me, to be patient, would your face twist with anger and look strange to me? Would you throw my ring on the floor and keep insulting me? Oh Elnora, would you?”

Elnora’s big eyes seemed to leap, while her face grew very white. She drew away her hands.

Elnora’s large eyes appeared to sparkle, while her face turned pale. She pulled her hands back.

“Hush, Phil! Hush!” she protested. “That fever has you again! You are dreadfully ill. You don’t know what you are saying.”

“Hush, Phil! Hush!” she protested. “That fever has you again! You are really sick. You don’t know what you’re saying.”

“I am sleepless and exhausted; I’m heartsick; but I am well as I ever was. Answer me, Elnora, would you?”

“I can’t sleep and I'm worn out; I feel heartbroken; but I'm as okay as I've ever been. Can you answer me, Elnora?”

“Answer nothing!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “Answer nothing! Hang your coat there on your nail, Phil, and come split some kindling. Elnora, clean away that stuff, and set the table. Can’t you see the boy is starved and tired? He’s come home to rest and eat a decent meal. Come on, Phil!”

“Don’t say a word!” shouted Mrs. Comstock. “Don’t say anything! Hang your coat on that hook over there, Phil, and come help split some kindling. Elnora, clear away that mess and set the table. Can’t you see the boy is hungry and exhausted? He’s come home to relax and have a proper meal. Let’s go, Phil!”

Mrs. Comstock marched away, and Philip hung his coat in its old place and followed. Out of sight and hearing she turned on him.

Mrs. Comstock walked off, and Philip hung his coat in its usual spot and followed her. Once she was out of sight and earshot, she confronted him.

“Do you call yourself a man or a hound?” she flared.

“Do you call yourself a man or a dog?” she snapped.

“I beg your pardon——” stammered Philip Ammon.

“I’m sorry—” stammered Philip Ammon.

“I should think you would!” she ejaculated. “I’ll admit you did the square thing and was a man last summer, though I’d liked it better if you’d faced up and told me you were promised; but to come back here babying, and take hold of Elnora like that, and talk that way because you have had a fuss with your girl, I don’t tolerate. Split that kindling and I’ll get your supper, and then you better go. I won’t have you working on Elnora’s big heart, because you have quarrelled with some one else. You’ll have it patched up in a week and be gone again, so you can go right away.”

“I think you would!” she exclaimed. “I’ll admit you did the right thing and were mature last summer, although I would have preferred if you’d just told me you were engaged. But coming back here and acting all needy, taking Elnora’s hand like that, and talking that way just because you had a fight with your girlfriend—I won’t put up with it. Split that kindling, and I’ll make your dinner, but then you should leave. I won’t let you mess with Elnora’s feelings just because you’re having issues with someone else. You’ll patch things up in a week and be gone again, so you should just go now.”

“Mrs. Comstock, I came to ask Elnora to marry me.”

“Mrs. Comstock, I came to ask Elnora to marry me.”

“The more fool you, then!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “This time yesterday you were engaged to another woman, no doubt. Now, for some little flare-up you come racing here to use Elnora as a tool to spite the other girl. A week of sane living, and you will be sorry and ready to go back to Chicago, or, if you really are man enough to be sure of yourself, she will come to claim you. She has her rights. An engagement of years is a serious matter, and not broken for a whim. If you don’t go, she’ll come. Then, when you patch up your affairs and go sailing away together, where does my girl come in?”

“The more foolish you are, then!” yelled Mrs. Comstock. “This time yesterday, you were engaged to another woman, no doubt. Now, because of some little argument, you come rushing here to use Elnora as a way to get back at the other girl. After a week of clear-headed living, you’ll be sorry and ready to head back to Chicago, or if you’re really confident in yourself, she’ll come to claim you. She has her rights. A long engagement is a big deal and shouldn’t be discarded on a whim. If you don’t go, she’ll come. Then, when you fix your situation and sail away together, where does my girl fit in?”

“I am a lawyer, Mrs. Comstock,” said Philip. “It appeals to me as beneath your ordinary sense of justice to decide a case without hearing the evidence. It is due me that you hear me first.”

“I’m a lawyer, Mrs. Comstock,” Philip said. “It goes against your usual sense of justice to make a decision in a case without hearing the evidence. You owe it to me to listen to my side first.”

“Hear your side!” flashed Mrs. Comstock. “I’d a heap sight rather hear the girl!”

“Hear your side!” Mrs. Comstock snapped. “I’d much rather hear what the girl has to say!”

“I wish to my soul that you had heard and seen her last night, Mrs. Comstock,” said Ammon. “Then, my way would be clear. I never even thought of coming here to-day. I’ll admit I would have come in time, but not for many months. My father sent me.”

“I really wish you had heard and seen her last night, Mrs. Comstock,” Ammon said. “Then I would know what to do. Honestly, I never planned to come here today. I’ll admit I would have made it eventually, but not for many months. My dad sent me.”

“Your father sent you! Why?”

"Your dad sent you! Why?"

“Father, mother, and Polly were present last night. They, and all my friends, saw me insulted and disgraced in the worst exhibition of uncontrolled temper any of us ever witnessed. All of them knew it was the end. Father liked what I had told him of Elnora, and he advised me to come here, so I came. If she does not want me, I can leave instantly, but, oh I hoped she would understand!”

“Dad, Mom, and Polly were there last night. They, along with all my friends, saw me humiliated and shamed in the worst display of uncontrolled anger any of us had ever seen. They all realized it was over. Dad liked what I told him about Elnora, and he encouraged me to come here, so I did. If she doesn't want me, I can leave right away, but, oh, how I hoped she would understand!”

“You people are not splitting wood,” called Elnora.

“You guys are not splitting wood,” called Elnora.

“Oh yes we are!” answered Mrs. Comstock. “You set out the things for biscuit, and lay the table.” She turned again to Philip. “I know considerable about your father,” she said. “I have met your Uncle’s family frequently this winter. I’ve heard your Aunt Anna say that she didn’t at all like Miss Carr, and that she and all your family secretly hoped that something would happen to prevent your marrying her. That chimes right in with your saying that your father sent you here. I guess you better speak your piece.”

“Oh yes we are!” replied Mrs. Comstock. “You get the stuff ready for biscuits and set the table.” She turned back to Philip. “I know quite a bit about your dad,” she said. “I've seen your uncle’s family a lot this winter. I’ve heard your Aunt Anna say she really didn’t like Miss Carr, and that she and the rest of your family secretly hoped something would stop you from marrying her. That lines up perfectly with what you said about your dad sending you here. You’d better say what you need to say.”

Philip gave his version of the previous night.

Philip shared his account of the previous night.

“Do you believe me?” he finished.

“Do you believe me?” he asked.

“Yes,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“Yep,” said Mrs. Comstock.

“May I stay?”

“Can I stay?”

“Oh, it looks all right for you, but what about her?”

“Oh, it seems fine for you, but what about her?”

“Nothing, so far as I am concerned. Her plans were all made to start to Europe to-day. I suspect she is on the way by this time. Elnora is very sensible, Mrs. Comstock. Hadn’t you better let her decide this?”

“Nothing, as far as I'm concerned. Her plans were all set to leave for Europe today. I suspect she's already on her way by now. Elnora is very sensible, Mrs. Comstock. Wouldn't it be better to let her make this decision?”

“The final decision rests with her, of course,” admitted Mrs. Comstock. “But look you one thing! She’s all I have. As Solomon says, ‘she is the one child, the only child of her mother.’ I’ve suffered enough in this world that I fight against any suffering which threatens her. So far as I know you’ve always been a man, and you may stay. But if you bring tears and heartache to her, don’t have the assurance to think I’ll bear it tamely. I’ll get right up and fight like a catamount, if things go wrong for Elnora!”

“The final decision is up to her, of course,” Mrs. Comstock admitted. “But listen to me! She’s all I have. As Solomon says, ‘she is the one child, the only child of her mother.’ I’ve suffered enough in this world that I will fight against any pain that threatens her. As far as I know, you’ve always been a man, and you can stay. But if you bring tears and heartache to her, don’t expect me to just take it. I’ll stand up and fight like a wildcat if things go wrong for Elnora!”

“I have no doubt but you will,” replied Philip, “and I don’t blame you in the least if you do. I have the utmost devotion to offer Elnora, a good home, fair social position, and my family will love her dearly. Think it over. I know it is sudden, but my father advised it.”

“I have no doubt that you will,” replied Philip, “and I don’t blame you at all if you do. I can offer Elnora my complete devotion, a good home, a respectable social standing, and my family will care for her deeply. Think about it. I know it’s sudden, but my father suggested it.”

“Yes, I reckon he did!” said Mrs. Comstock dryly. “I guess instead of me being the catamount, you had the genuine article up in Chicago, masquerading in peacock feathers, and posing as a fine lady, until her time came to scratch. Human nature seems to be the same the world over. But I’d give a pretty to know that secret thing you say you don’t, that set her raving over your just catching a moth for Elnora. You might get that crock of strawberries in the spring house.”

“Yeah, I think he did!” Mrs. Comstock said dryly. “I suppose instead of me being the wildcat, you had the real deal in Chicago, pretending to be a classy lady with her peacock feathers, until it was time for her to strike. Human nature seems to be the same everywhere. But I’d love to know that secret you claim you don’t, that made her lose her mind over you just catching a moth for Elnora. You might get that stash of strawberries in the spring house.”

They prepared and ate supper. Afterward they sat in the arbour and talked, or Elnora played until time for Philip to go.

They got ready and had dinner. Afterwards, they sat in the arbor and talked, or Elnora played music until it was time for Philip to leave.

“Will you walk to the gate with me?” he asked Elnora as he arose.

“Will you walk to the gate with me?” he asked Elnora as he stood up.

“Not to-night,” she answered lightly. “Come early in the morning if you like, and we will go over to Sleepy Snake Creek and hunt moths and gather dandelions for dinner.”

“Not tonight,” she replied casually. “Come early in the morning if you want, and we’ll head over to Sleepy Snake Creek to catch moths and pick dandelions for dinner.”

Philip leaned toward her. “May I tell you to-morrow why I came?” he asked.

Philip leaned toward her. “Can I tell you tomorrow why I came?” he asked.

“I think not,” replied Elnora. “The fact is, I don’t care why you came. It is enough for me that we are your very good friends, and that in trouble, you have found us a refuge. I fancy we had better live a week or two before you say anything. There is a possibility that what you have to say may change in that length of time.

“I don’t think so,” replied Elnora. “The truth is, I don’t care why you came. What matters to me is that we are your good friends, and that in times of trouble, you’ve found a safe place with us. I think we should wait a week or two before you say anything. There’s a chance that what you want to share might change in that time.”

“It will not change one iota!” cried Philip.

“It won’t change at all!” shouted Philip.

“Then it will have the grace of that much age to give it some small touch of flavour,” said the girl. “Come early in the morning.”

“Then it will have the charm of that much age to add a little bit of flavor,” said the girl. “Come early in the morning.”

She lifted the violin and began to play.

She picked up the violin and started to play.

“Well bless my soul!” ejaculated the astounded Mrs. Comstock. “To think I was worrying for fear you couldn’t take care of yourself!”

“Well, bless my soul!” exclaimed the stunned Mrs. Comstock. “To think I was worried that you couldn’t take care of yourself!”

Elnora laughed while she played.

Elnora laughed as she played.

“Shall I tell you what he said?”

“Should I tell you what he said?”

“Nope! I don’t want to hear it!” said Elnora. “He is only six hours from Chicago. I’ll give her a week to find him and fix it up, if he stays that long. If she doesn’t put in an appearance then, he can tell me what he wants to say, and I’ll take my time to think it over. Time in plenty, too! There are three of us in this, and one must be left with a sore heart for life. If the decision rests with me I propose to be very sure that it is the one who deserves such hard luck.”

“Nope! I don’t want to hear it!” said Elnora. “He’s only six hours from Chicago. I’ll give her a week to find him and sort things out if he sticks around that long. If she doesn’t show up by then, he can tell me what he wants to say, and I’ll take my time to think it over. Plenty of time, too! There are three of us in this, and one of us has to be left with a broken heart for life. If the choice is up to me, I plan to make sure it’s the one who truly deserves such bad luck.”

The next morning Philip came early, dressed in the outing clothing he had worn the previous summer, and aside from a slight paleness seemed very much the same as when he left. Elnora met him on the old footing, and for a week life went on exactly as it had the previous summer. Mrs. Comstock made mental notes and watched in silence. She could see that Elnora was on a strain, though she hoped Philip would not. The girl grew restless as the week drew to a close. Once when the gate clicked she suddenly lost colour and moved nervously. Billy came down the walk.

The next morning, Philip arrived early, wearing the same outdoor clothes he had used the previous summer, and aside from looking a bit pale, he seemed just like he did when he left. Elnora greeted him in the same way as before, and for a week, life continued exactly as it had the summer before. Mrs. Comstock took mental notes and observed quietly. She noticed that Elnora seemed tense, although she hoped Philip wouldn’t as well. As the week came to an end, the girl became restless. One time, when the gate clicked, she suddenly lost her color and fidgeted. Billy walked down the path.

Philip leaned toward Mrs. Comstock and said: “I am expressly forbidden to speak to Elnora as I would like. Would you mind telling her for me that I had a letter from my father this morning saying that Miss Carr is on her way to Europe for the summer?”

Philip leaned toward Mrs. Comstock and said, “I’m specifically not allowed to talk to Elnora the way I want. Could you please tell her for me that I got a letter from my dad this morning saying that Miss Carr is heading to Europe for the summer?”

“Elnora,” said Mrs. Comstock promptly, “I have just heard that Carr woman is on her way to Europe, and I wish to my gracious stars she’d stay there!”

“Elnora,” Mrs. Comstock said quickly, “I just heard that that Carr woman is on her way to Europe, and I wish to goodness she’d just stay there!”

Philip Ammon shouted, but Elnora arose hastily and went to meet Billy. They came into the arbour together and after speaking to Mrs. Comstock and Philip, Billy said: “Uncle Wesley and I found something funny, and we thought you’d like to see.”

Philip Ammon yelled, but Elnora quickly got up and went to meet Billy. They entered the arbour together, and after greeting Mrs. Comstock and Philip, Billy said: “Uncle Wesley and I found something amusing, and we thought you’d want to see it.”

“I don’t know what I should do without you and Uncle Wesley to help me,” said Elnora. “What have you found now?”

“I don’t know what I would do without you and Uncle Wesley to help me,” Elnora said. “What have you found now?”

“Something I couldn’t bring. You have to come to it. I tried to get one and I killed it. They are a kind of insecty things, and they got a long tail that is three fine hairs. They stick those hairs right into the hard bark of trees, and if you pull, the hairs stay fast and it kills the bug.”

“Something I couldn’t bring. You have to come to it. I tried to get one and I killed it. They are kind of insect-like, and they have a long tail with three fine hairs. They stick those hairs right into the hard bark of trees, and if you pull, the hairs stay stuck and it kills the bug.”

“We will come at once,” laughed Elnora. “I know what they are, and I can use some in my work.”

“We'll come right away,” laughed Elnora. “I know what they are, and I can use some in my work.”

“Billy, have you been crying?” inquired Mrs. Comstock.

“Billy, have you been crying?” asked Mrs. Comstock.

Billy lifted a chastened face. “Yes, ma’am,” he replied. “This has been the worst day.”

Billy lifted a humbled face. “Yeah, ma’am,” he replied. “This has been the worst day.”

“What’s the matter with the day?”

“What's up with today?”

“The day is all right,” admitted Billy. “I mean every single thing has gone wrong with me.”

"The day is fine," Billy admitted. "I mean, everything has gone wrong for me."

“Now that is too bad!” sympathized Mrs. Comstock.

“That's too bad!” Mrs. Comstock said sympathetically.

“Began early this morning,” said Billy. “All Snap’s fault, too.”

"Began early this morning," Billy said. "It's all Snap's fault, too."

“What has poor Snap been doing?” demanded Mrs. Comstock, her eyes beginning to twinkle.

“What has poor Snap been up to?” asked Mrs. Comstock, her eyes starting to twinkle.

“Digging for woodchucks, like he always does. He gets up at two o’clock to dig for them. He was coming in from the woods all tired and covered thick with dirt. I was going to the barn with the pail of water for Uncle Wesley to use in milking. I had to set down the pail to shut the gate so the chickens wouldn’t get into the flower beds, and old Snap stuck his dirty nose into the water and began to lap it down. I knew Uncle Wesley wouldn’t use that, so I had to go ‘way back to the cistern for more, and it pumps awful hard. Made me mad, so I threw the water on Snap.”

“Digging for woodchucks, like he always does. He gets up at two a.m. to hunt for them. He was coming in from the woods all tired and covered in dirt. I was heading to the barn with a pail of water for Uncle Wesley to use for milking. I had to set down the pail to close the gate so the chickens wouldn’t get into the flower beds, and old Snap stuck his dirty nose into the water and started drinking it. I knew Uncle Wesley wouldn’t use that, so I had to go all the way back to the cistern for more, and it pumps really hard. It made me mad, so I threw the water on Snap.”

“Well, what of it?”

"Well, so what?"

“Nothing, if he’d stood still. But it scared him awful, and when he’s afraid he goes a-humping for Aunt Margaret. When he got right up against her he stiffened out and gave a big shake. You oughter seen the nice blue dress she had put on to go to Onabasha!”

“Nothing, if he’d just stayed put. But it terrified him, and when he’s scared he rushes over to Aunt Margaret. When he got really close to her, he stiffened up and shook himself off. You should have seen the pretty blue dress she had on to go to Onabasha!”

Mrs. Comstock and Philip laughed, but Elnora put her arms around the boy. “Oh Billy!” she cried. “That was too bad!”

Mrs. Comstock and Philip laughed, but Elnora hugged the boy. “Oh Billy!” she exclaimed. “That was really unfortunate!”

“She got up early and ironed that dress to wear because it was cool. Then, when it was all dirty, she wouldn’t go, and she wanted to real bad.” Billy wiped his eyes. “That ain’t all, either,” he added.

“She got up early and ironed that dress to wear because it was cool. Then, when it got all dirty, she wouldn’t go, and she really wanted to.” Billy wiped his eyes. “That’s not all, either,” he added.

“We’d like to know about it, Billy,” suggested Mrs. Comstock, struggling with her face.

“We want to hear about it, Billy,” suggested Mrs. Comstock, trying to manage her expression.

“Cos she couldn’t go to the city, she’s most worked herself to death. She’s done all the dirty, hard jobs she could find. She’s fixing her grape juice now.”

“Because she couldn’t go to the city, she’s been working herself to the bone. She’s done all the tough, dirty jobs she could find. She’s making her grape juice now.”

“Sure!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “When a woman is disappointed she always works like a dog to gain sympathy!”

“Sure!” exclaimed Mrs. Comstock. “When a woman is let down, she always works super hard to get sympathy!”

“Well, Uncle Wesley and I are sympathizing all we know how, without her working so. I’ve squeezed until I almost busted to get the juice out from the seeds and skins. That’s the hard part. Now, she has to strain it through white flannel and seal it in bottles, and it’s good for sick folks. Most wish I’d get sick myself, so I could have a glass. It’s so good!”

"Well, Uncle Wesley and I are doing our best to sympathize, without her having to work so hard. I’ve squeezed until I nearly broke my back to get the juice from the seeds and skins. That’s the tough part. Now, she has to strain it through white flannel and bottle it up, and it’s good for sick people. Most people wish I’d get sick myself so I could have a glass. It’s so good!"

Elnora glanced swiftly at her mother.

Elnora quickly looked at her mom.

“I worked so hard,” continued Billy, “that she said if I would throw the leavings in the woods, then I could come after you to see about the bugs. Do you want to go?”

“I worked so hard,” Billy continued, “that she said if I would throw the leftovers in the woods, then I could come after you to check on the bugs. Do you want to go?”

“We will all go,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I am mightily interested in those bugs myself.”

“We're all going,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I'm really interested in those bugs too.”

From afar commotion could be seen at the Sinton home. Wesley and Margaret were running around wildly and peculiar sounds filled the air.

From a distance, you could see chaos at the Sinton house. Wesley and Margaret were darting around frantically, and strange noises filled the air.

“What’s the trouble?” asked Philip, hurrying to Wesley.

“What’s wrong?” Philip asked as he rushed over to Wesley.

“Cholera!” groaned Sinton. “My hogs are dying like flies.”

“Cholera!” Sinton groaned. “My pigs are dropping like flies.”

Margaret was softly crying. “Wesley, can’t I fix something hot? Can’t we do anything? It means several hundred dollars and our winter meat.”

Margaret was quietly crying. “Wesley, can’t I make something hot? Can’t we do anything? It’s several hundred dollars and our winter meat.”

“I never saw stock taken so suddenly and so hard,” said Wesley. “I have ’phoned for the veterinary to come as soon as he can get here.”

“I’ve never seen stock taken so suddenly and so severely,” said Wesley. “I’ve called for the vet to come as soon as he can.”

All of them hurried to the feeding pen into which the pigs seemed to be gathering from the woods. Among the common stock were big white beasts of pedigree which were Wesley’s pride at county fairs. Several of these rolled on their backs, pawing the air feebly and emitting little squeaks. A huge Berkshire sat on his haunches, slowly shaking his head, the water dropping from his eyes, until he, too, rolled over with faint grunts. A pair crossing the yard on wavering legs collided, and attacked each other in anger, only to fall, so weak they scarcely could squeal. A fine snowy Plymouth Rock rooster, after several attempts, flew to the fence, balanced with great effort, wildly flapped his wings and started a guttural crow, but fell sprawling among the pigs, too helpless to stand.

All of them rushed to the feeding pen, where the pigs seemed to be coming in from the woods. Among the regular animals were large white pedigree pigs that Wesley was proud of at county fairs. Several of them rolled onto their backs, weakly kicking their legs in the air and making little squeaks. A massive Berkshire pig sat back on its haunches, slowly shaking its head, water dripping from its eyes, until it, too, rolled over with faint grunts. A pair crossing the yard on shaky legs bumped into each other and fought in frustration, only to collapse, so weak they could hardly make a sound. A beautiful snowy Plymouth Rock rooster, after several tries, flew to the fence, struggled to balance, flapped its wings wildly, and started a deep crow, but ended up falling among the pigs, too weak to get back up.

“Did you ever see such a dreadful sight?” sobbed Margaret.

“Have you ever seen such a terrible sight?” sobbed Margaret.

Billy climbed on the fence, took one long look and turned an astounded face to Wesley.

Billy climbed onto the fence, took a long look, and turned an astonished face to Wesley.

“Why them pigs is drunk!” he cried. “They act just like my pa!”

“Why are those pigs drunk!” he shouted. “They behave just like my dad!”

Wesley turned to Margaret.

Wesley looked at Margaret.

“Where did you put the leavings from that grape juice?” he demanded.

“Where did you put the leftovers from that grape juice?” he asked.

“I sent Billy to throw it in the woods.”

“I told Billy to toss it in the woods.”

“Billy——” began Wesley.

“Billy—” started Wesley.

“Threw it just where she told me to,” cried Billy. “But some of the pigs came by there coming into the pen, and some were close in the fence corners.”

“Threw it exactly where she asked me to,” yelled Billy. “But some of the pigs came by while heading into the pen, and some were right up against the fence corners.”

“Did they eat it?” demanded Wesley.

“Did they eat it?” Wesley asked.

“They just chanked into it,” replied Billy graphically. “They pushed, and squealed, and fought over it. You couldn’t blame ’em! It was the best stuff I ever tasted!”

“They just dove right into it,” replied Billy vividly. “They pushed, squealed, and fought over it. You couldn’t blame them! It was the best thing I ever tasted!”

“Margaret,” said Wesley, “run ’phone that doctor he won’t be needed. Billy, take Elnora and Mr. Ammon to see the bugs. Katharine, suppose you help me a minute.”

“Margaret,” said Wesley, “go call that doctor; he won’t be needed. Billy, take Elnora and Mr. Ammon to see the bugs. Katharine, can you help me for a minute?”

Wesley took the clothes basket from the back porch and started in the direction of the cellar. Margaret returned from the telephone.

Wesley grabbed the laundry basket from the back porch and headed toward the basement. Margaret came back from the phone call.

“I just caught him,” she said. “There’s that much saved. Why Wesley, what are you going to do?”

“I just caught him,” she said. “There’s that much saved. So Wesley, what are you going to do?”

“You go sit on the front porch a little while,” said Wesley. “You will feel better if you don’t see this.”

“You should go sit on the front porch for a bit,” Wesley said. “You’ll feel better if you don’t see this.”

“Wesley,” cried Margaret aghast. “Some of that wine is ten years old. There are days and days of hard work in it, and I couldn’t say how much sugar. Dr. Ammon keeps people alive with it when nothing else will stay on their stomachs.”

“Wesley,” Margaret exclaimed in shock. “Some of that wine is ten years old. It took days and days of hard work to make it, and I can’t even guess how much sugar went into it. Dr. Ammon keeps people alive with it when nothing else can stay down.”

“Let ’em die, then!” said Wesley. “You heard the boy, didn’t you?”

“Let them die, then!” said Wesley. “You heard him, didn’t you?”

“It’s a cold process. There’s not a particle of fermentation about it.”

“It’s a cold process. There’s not a bit of fermentation involved.”

“Not a particle of fermentation! Great day, Margaret! Look at those pigs!”

“Not a bit of fermentation! Wow, Margaret! Check out those pigs!”

Margaret took a long look. “Leave me a few bottles for mince-meat,” she wavered.

Margaret took a long look. “Leave me a few bottles for mincemeat,” she hesitated.

“Not a smell for any use on this earth! You heard the boy! He shan’t say, when he grows to manhood, that he learned to like it here!”

“Not a scent for anything useful on this earth! You heard the kid! He won’t be able to say, when he grows up, that he came to enjoy it here!”

Wesley threw away the wine, Mrs. Comstock cheerfully assisting. Then they walked to the woods to see and learn about the wonderful insects. The day ended with a big supper at Sintons’, and then they went to the Comstock cabin for a concert. Elnora played beautifully that night. When the Sintons left she kissed Billy with particular tenderness. She was so moved that she was kinder to Philip than she had intended to be, and Elnora as an antidote to a disappointed lover was a decided success in any mood.

Wesley tossed the wine aside, with Mrs. Comstock happily helping him. Then they headed to the woods to explore and learn about the amazing insects. The day wrapped up with a big dinner at the Sintons’, and afterward, they went to the Comstock cabin for a concert. Elnora played beautifully that night. When the Sintons departed, she kissed Billy with extra care. She was so touched that she was nicer to Philip than she had planned, and Elnora, as a remedy for a heartbroken lover, was definitely a hit in any mood.

However strong the attractions of Edith Carr had been, once the bond was finally broken, Philip Ammon could not help realizing that Elnora was the superior woman, and that he was fortunate to have escaped, when he regarded his ties strongest. Every day, while working with Elnora, he saw more to admire. He grew very thankful that he was free to try to win her, and impatient to justify himself to her.

However strong Edith Carr's attractions had been, once the connection was finally severed, Philip Ammon couldn't help but realize that Elnora was the better woman, and that he was lucky to have gotten away when he thought his ties were strongest. Each day, while working with Elnora, he found more to admire. He became very grateful that he was free to pursue her, and impatient to prove himself to her.

Elnora did not evince the slightest haste to hear what he had to say, but waited the week she had set, in spite of Philip’s hourly manifest impatience. When she did consent to listen, Philip felt before he had talked five minutes, that she was putting herself in Edith Carr’s place, and judging him from what the other girl’s standpoint would be. That was so disconcerting, he did not plead his cause nearly so well as he had hoped, for when he ceased Elnora sat in silence.

Elnora didn't show the slightest urgency to hear what he had to say and stuck to the week she had planned, despite Philip's constant impatience. When she finally agreed to listen, Philip realized within the first five minutes that she was putting herself in Edith Carr’s shoes and judging him from the other girl's perspective. That was so unsettling that he didn't make his case nearly as well as he had hoped, and when he finished speaking, Elnora just sat there in silence.

“You are my judge,” he said at last. “What is your verdict?”

“You're my judge,” he said at last. “What's your verdict?”

“If I could hear her speak from her heart as I just have heard you, then I could decide,” answered Elnora.

“If I could hear her speak from her heart like I just heard you, then I could make a decision,” replied Elnora.

“She is on the ocean,” said Philip. “She went because she knew she was wholly in the wrong. She had nothing to say, or she would have remained.”

“She is out at sea,” Philip said. “She left because she knew she was completely in the wrong. She had nothing to say, or she would have stayed.”

“That sounds plausible,” reasoned Elnora, “but it is pretty difficult to find a woman in an affair that involves her heart with nothing at all to say. I fancy if I could meet her, she would say several things. I should love to hear them. If I could talk with her three minutes, I could tell what answer to make you.”

"That makes sense," Elnora said, "but it’s really hard to find a woman in a relationship that touches her heart who has nothing to say. I imagine if I met her, she would say quite a bit. I’d love to hear it. If I could talk to her for three minutes, I could figure out what answer to give you."

“Don’t you believe me, Elnora?”

“Do you not believe me, Elnora?”

“Unquestioningly,” answered Elnora. “But I would believe her also. If only I could meet her I soon would know.”

“Without a doubt,” Elnora replied. “But I would also believe her. If only I could meet her, I would know soon enough.”

“I don’t see how that is to be accomplished,” said Philip, “but I am perfectly willing. There is no reason why you should not meet her, except that she probably would lose her temper and insult you.”

“I don’t see how that’s going to happen,” Philip said, “but I’m totally up for it. There’s no good reason for you not to meet her, except she might just lose her temper and insult you.”

“Not to any extent,” said Elnora calmly. “I have a tongue of my own, while I am not without some small sense of personal values.”

“Not at all,” Elnora said calmly. “I can speak for myself, and I do have a sense of personal values.”

Philip glanced at her and began to laugh. Very different of facial formation and colouring, Elnora at times closely resembled her mother. She joined in his laugh ruefully.

Philip looked at her and started to laugh. With their different facial features and colors, Elnora sometimes looked just like her mother. She laughed along with him, though a bit sadly.

“The point is this,” she said. “Some one is going to be hurt, most dreadfully. If the decision as to whom it shall be rests with me, I must know it is the right one. Of course, no one ever hinted it to you, but you are a very attractive man, Philip. You are mighty good to look at, and you have a trained, refined mind, that makes you most interesting. For years Edith Carr has felt that you were hers. Now, how is she going to change? I have been thinking—thinking deep and long, Phil. If I were in her place, I simply could not give you up, unless you had made yourself unworthy of love. Undoubtedly, you never seemed so desirable to her as just now, when she is told she can’t have you. What I think is that she will come to claim you yet.”

“The point is this,” she said. “Someone is going to get hurt, really badly. If I have to decide who, I need to be sure it’s the right choice. Of course, no one ever mentioned it to you, but you’re a very attractive man, Philip. You’re really good-looking, and you have a well-trained, refined mind that makes you super interesting. For years, Edith Carr has felt that you belonged to her. Now, how is she supposed to change that? I’ve been thinking—thinking deeply and for a long time, Phil. If I were in her position, I simply couldn’t give you up unless you did something to make yourself unworthy of love. Undoubtedly, you’ve never seemed more desirable to her than right now, when she’s being told she can’t have you. What I believe is that she will come to claim you yet.”

“You overlook the fact that it is not in a woman’s power to throw away a man and pick him up at pleasure,” said Philip with some warmth. “She publicly and repeatedly cast me off. I accepted her decision as publicly as it was made. You have done all your thinking from a wrong viewpoint. You seem to have an idea that it lies with you to decide what I shall do, that if you say the word, I shall return to Edith. Put that thought out of your head! Now, and for all time to come, she is a matter of indifference to me. She killed all feeling in my heart for her so completely that I do not even dread meeting her.

“You're ignoring the fact that a woman can't just toss aside a man and then take him back whenever she wants,” Philip said with some intensity. “She broke things off with me publicly and repeatedly. I accepted her decision just as publicly. You've been thinking about this from the wrong perspective. It seems you think you can decide what I should do, that if you say the word, I’ll go back to Edith. Forget that idea! Right now, and for all time, she means nothing to me. She completely killed any feelings I had for her, so much so that I don't even fear running into her.”

“If I hated her, or was angry with her, I could not be sure the feeling would not die. As it is, she has deadened me into a creature of indifference. So you just revise your viewpoint a little, Elnora. Cease thinking it is for you to decide what I shall do, and that I will obey you. I make my own decisions in reference to any woman, save you. The question you are to decide is whether I may remain here, associating with you as I did last summer; but with the difference that it is understood that I am free; that it is my intention to care for you all I please, to make you return my feeling for you if I can. There is just one question for you to decide, and it is not triangular. It is between us. May I remain? May I love you? Will you give me the chance to prove what I think of you?”

“If I hated her or was angry with her, I couldn’t be sure that feeling wouldn’t fade away. As it is, she has numbed me into someone who doesn’t care. So, Elnora, adjust your perspective a bit. Stop thinking it’s up to you to decide what I should do and that I will just follow your orders. I make my own choices about any woman except you. The decision you need to make is whether I can stay here, seeing you like I did last summer; but with the understanding that I am free; that I intend to care for you in any way I want, and to make you feel the same way about me if I can. There’s just one question for you to decide, and it’s not complicated. It’s just between us. Can I stay? Can I love you? Will you let me show you how I feel about you?”

“You speak very plainly,” said Elnora.

“You speak very clearly,” said Elnora.

“This is the time to speak plainly,” said Philip Ammon. “There is no use in allowing you to go on threshing out a problem which does not exist. If you do not want me here, say so and I will go. Of course, I warn you before I start, that I will come back. I won’t yield without the stiffest fight it is in me to make. But drop thinking it lies in your power to send me back to Edith Carr. If she were the last woman in the world, and I the last man, I’d jump off the planet before I would give her further opportunity to exercise her temper on me. Narrow this to us, Elnora. Will you take the place she vacated? Will you take the heart she threw away? I’d give my right hand and not flinch, if I could offer you my life, free from any contact with hers, but that is not possible. I can’t undo things which are done. I can only profit by experience and build better in the future.”

“This is the time to speak clearly,” Philip Ammon said. “There’s no point in letting you keep working on a problem that isn’t real. If you don’t want me here, just say it and I’ll leave. But I warn you before I do, that I will come back. I won’t back down without the toughest fight I can give. But stop thinking you can send me back to Edith Carr. If she were the last woman on Earth, and I the last man, I’d rather jump off the planet than give her another chance to take out her temper on me. Let’s keep this between us, Elnora. Will you take the place she left? Will you take the heart she discarded? I’d give my right hand without a second thought if I could offer you my life, free of any connection to hers, but that’s not possible. I can’t change what’s already happened. I can only learn from my experiences and build something better for the future.”

“I don’t see how you can be sure of yourself,” said Elnora. “I don’t see how I could be sure of you. You loved her first, you never can care for me anything like that. Always I’d have to be afraid you were thinking of her and regretting.”

“I don’t see how you can be so confident,” Elnora said. “I don’t understand how I could trust you. You loved her first; you can’t possibly care for me in the same way. I’d always worry that you were thinking of her and regretting.”

“Folly!” cried Philip. “Regretting what? That I was not married to a woman who was liable to rave at me any time or place, without my being conscious of having given offence? A man does relish that! I am likely to pine for more!”

“Foolishness!” shouted Philip. “Regretting what exactly? That I wasn’t married to someone who could rant at me anytime, anywhere, without me even realizing I’d done something wrong? Who would enjoy that? I’m definitely not going to miss it!”

“You’d be thinking she’d learned a lesson. You would think it wouldn’t happen again.”

“You’d think she learned her lesson. You would think it wouldn’t happen again.”

“No, I wouldn’t be ‘thinking,’” said, Philip. “I’d be everlastingly sure! I wouldn’t risk what I went through that night again, not to save my life! Just you and me, Elnora. Decide for us.”

“ No, I wouldn’t be ‘thinking,’” said Philip. “I’d be absolutely sure! I wouldn’t go through what I experienced that night again, not even to save my life! Just you and me, Elnora. Make the decision for us.”

“I can’t!” cried Elnora. “I am afraid!”

“I can’t!” Elnora exclaimed. “I’m scared!”

“Very well,” said Philip. “We will wait until you feel that you can. Wait until fear vanishes. Just decide now whether you would rather have me go for a few months, or remain with you. Which shall it be, Elnora?”

“Alright,” Philip said. “We’ll wait until you feel ready. Wait until the fear goes away. Just decide now if you’d prefer me to leave for a few months or stay with you. What’s it going to be, Elnora?”

“You can never love me as you did her,” wailed Elnora.

“You can never love me the way you loved her,” Elnora cried.

“I am happy to say I cannot,” replied he. “I’ve cut my matrimonial teeth. I’m cured of wanting to swell in society. I’m over being proud of a woman for her looks alone. I have no further use for lavishing myself on a beautiful, elegantly dressed creature, who thinks only of self. I have learned that I am a common man. I admire beauty and beautiful clothing quite as much as I ever did; but, first, I want an understanding, deep as the lowest recess of my soul, with the woman I marry. I want to work for you, to plan for you, to build you a home with every comfort, to give you all good things I can, to shield you from every evil. I want to interpose my body between yours and fire, flood, or famine. I want to give you everything; but I hate the idea of getting nothing at all on which I can depend in return. Edith Carr had only good looks to offer, and when anger overtook her, beauty went out like a snuffed candle.

“I’m glad to say I can’t,” he replied. “I’ve learned my lessons about marriage. I’m done with wanting to impress society. I’m over being proud of a woman just for her looks. I have no more interest in pampering a beautiful, elegantly dressed person who only thinks about herself. I’ve realized that I’m just an average guy. I appreciate beauty and stylish clothes as much as I always have; but above all, I want a connection that goes as deep as my soul with the woman I marry. I want to work for you, to plan for you, to create a comfortable home for you, to give you all the good things I can, to protect you from any harm. I want to stand between you and danger, disaster, or hardship. I want to give you everything; but I can’t stand the thought of getting nothing solid in return. Edith Carr only had good looks to offer, and when her anger flared up, her beauty vanished like a snuffed candle.”

“I want you to love me. I want some consideration. I even crave respect. I’ve kept myself clean. So far as I know how to be, I am honest and scrupulous. It wouldn’t hurt me to feel that you took some interest in these things. Rather fierce temptations strike a man, every few days, in this world. I can keep decent, for a woman who cares for decency, but when I do, I’d like to have the fact recognized, by just enough of a show of appreciation that I could see it. I am tired of this one-sided business. After this, I want to get a little in return for what I give. Elnora, you have love, tenderness, and honest appreciation of the finest in life. Take what I offer, and give what I ask.”

“I want you to love me. I want some consideration. I even crave respect. I’ve kept myself clean. As far as I know how to be, I am honest and careful. It wouldn't hurt me to feel that you take some interest in these things. There are pretty intense temptations that come up every few days in this world. I can stay decent for a woman who values decency, but when I do, I’d like that to be acknowledged with enough appreciation that I can see it. I’m tired of this one-sided situation. From now on, I want to get something back for what I give. Elnora, you have love, caring, and a true appreciation for the best in life. Accept what I offer and give what I ask.”

“You do not ask much,” said Elnora.

"You don't ask for much," Elnora said.

“As for not loving you as I did Edith,” continued Philip, “as I said before, I hope not! I have a newer and a better idea of loving. The feeling I offer you was inspired by you. It is a Limberlost product. It is as much bigger, cleaner, and more wholesome than any feeling I ever had for Edith Carr, as you are bigger than she, when you stand before your classes and in calm dignity explain the marvels of the Almighty, while she stands on a ballroom floor, and gives way to uncontrolled temper. Ye gods, Elnora, if you could look into my soul, you would see it leap and rejoice over my escape! Perhaps it isn’t decent, but it’s human; and I’m only a common human being. I’m the gladdest man alive that I’m free! I would turn somersaults and yell if I dared. What an escape! Stop straining after Edith Carr’s viewpoint and take a look from mine. Put yourself in my place and try to study out how I feel.

“As for not loving you like I did Edith,” Philip continued, “I hope not! I have a new and better understanding of love. The feelings I have for you were inspired by you. They’re a product of Limberlost. They’re so much bigger, cleaner, and healthier than any feelings I ever had for Edith Carr, just like you are so much greater than she is when you stand in front of your classes and calmly explain the wonders of the Almighty, while she’s on a ballroom floor, giving in to uncontrolled anger. Oh my goodness, Elnora, if you could see inside my soul, you’d see it jump and celebrate my freedom! Maybe it’s not proper, but it’s human; and I’m just a regular person. I’m the happiest man alive that I’m free! I would do cartwheels and scream if I could. What a relief! Stop trying to see things from Edith Carr’s perspective and take a look from mine. Put yourself in my shoes and try to understand how I feel.

“I am so happy I grow religious over it. Fifty times a day I catch myself whispering, ‘My soul is escaped!’ As for you, take all the time you want. If you prefer to be alone, I’ll take the next train and stay away as long as I can bear it, but I’ll come back. You can be most sure of that. Straight as your pigeons to their loft, I’ll come back to you, Elnora. Shall I go?”

“I’m so happy it makes me feel spiritual. Fifty times a day, I find myself whispering, ‘I’m free!’ As for you, take all the time you need. If you want to be alone, I’ll catch the next train and stay away as long as I can stand it, but I’ll come back. You can count on that. Just like your pigeons return to their loft, I’ll come back to you, Elnora. Should I go?”

“Oh, what’s the use to be extravagant?” murmured Elnora.

“Oh, what’s the point of being extravagant?” murmured Elnora.

CHAPTER XXII

WHEREIN PHILIP AMMON KNEELS TO ELNORA, AND STRANGERS COME TO THE LIMBERLOST

The month which followed was a reproduction of the previous June. There were long moth hunts, days of specimen gathering, wonderful hours with great books, big dinners all of them helped to prepare, and perfect nights filled with music. Everything was as it had been, with the difference that Philip was now an avowed suitor. He missed no opportunity to advance himself in Elnora’s graces. At the end of the month he was no nearer any sort of understanding with her than he had been at the beginning. He revelled in the privilege of loving her, but he got no response. Elnora believed in his love, yet she hesitated to accept him, because she could not forget Edith Carr.

The month that followed was just like the previous June. There were long moth hunts, days spent gathering specimens, wonderful hours with great books, and big dinners that everyone helped prepare, along with perfect nights filled with music. Everything was the same, except that Philip was now openly pursuing Elnora. He took every chance to win her over. By the end of the month, he hadn’t made any progress in understanding her any better than he had at the start. He cherished the chance to love her, but he received no response. Elnora believed in his love, but she hesitated to accept him because she couldn’t forget about Edith Carr.

One afternoon early in July, Philip came across the fields, through the Comstock woods, and entered the garden. He inquired for Elnora at the back door and was told that she was reading under the willow. He went around the west end of the cabin to her. She sat on a rustic bench they had made and placed beneath a drooping branch. He had not seen her before in the dress she was wearing. It was clinging mull of pale green, trimmed with narrow ruffles and touched with knots of black velvet; a simple dress, but vastly becoming. Every tint of her bright hair, her luminous eyes, her red lips, and her rose-flushed face, neck, and arms grew a little more vivid with the delicate green setting.

One afternoon in early July, Philip walked across the fields, through the Comstock woods, and entered the garden. He asked for Elnora at the back door and was told she was reading under the willow. He made his way around the west side of the cabin to find her. She was sitting on a rustic bench they had made and placed under a drooping branch. He hadn’t seen her in the dress she was wearing before. It was a fitted pale green fabric, trimmed with narrow ruffles and accented with small black velvet knots; a simple dress, but it looked great on her. Every shade of her bright hair, her shining eyes, her red lips, and her rose-flushed face, neck, and arms appeared a little more vibrant against the delicate green background.

He stopped short. She was so near, so temptingly sweet, he lost control. He went to her with a half-smothered cry after that first long look, dropped on one knee beside her and reached an arm behind her to the bench back, so that he was very near. He caught her hands.

He paused suddenly. She was so close, so irresistibly sweet, he lost his composure. He moved toward her with a muffled sigh after that first long look, dropped to one knee beside her, and extended his arm behind her to the back of the bench, bringing them even closer together. He took her hands.

“Elnora!” he cried tensely, “end it now! Say this strain is over. I pledge you that you will be happy. You don’t know! If you only would say the word, you would awake to new life and great joy! Won’t you promise me now, Elnora?”

“Elnora!” he called out urgently, “let’s finish this now! Just say this struggle is over. I promise you that you’ll be happy. You have no idea! If you would just say the word, you’d wake up to a whole new life filled with joy! Will you promise me that now, Elnora?”

The girl sat staring into the west woods, while strong in her eyes was her father’s look of seeing something invisible to others. Philip’s arm slipped from the bench around her. His fingers closed firmly over hers. “Elnora,” he pleaded, “you know me well enough. You have had time in plenty. End it now. Say you will be mine!” He gathered her closer, pressing his face against hers, his breath on her cheek. “Can’t you quite promise yet, my girl of the Limberlost?”

The girl sat looking out at the woods to the west, her father's gaze strong in her mind as if he saw something that others couldn't. Philip's arm slipped off the bench and wrapped around her. His fingers gripped hers tightly. “Elnora,” he urged, “you know me well enough. You've had plenty of time. Just say yes. Say you’ll be mine!” He pulled her closer, pressing his face against hers, his breath warm against her cheek. “Can’t you promise yet, my girl from the Limberlost?”

Elnora shook her head. Instantly he released her.

Elnora shook her head. Immediately, he let her go.

“Forgive me,” he begged. “I had no intention of thrusting myself upon you, but, Elnora, you are the veriest Queen of Love this afternoon. From the tips of your toes to your shining crown, I worship you. I want no woman save you. You are so wonderful this afternoon, I couldn’t help urging. Forgive me. Perhaps it was something that came this morning for you. I wrote Polly to send it. May we try if it fits? Will you tell me if you like it?”

“Please forgive me,” he pleaded. “I didn’t mean to impose on you, but, Elnora, you’re truly the Queen of Love this afternoon. From your toes to your shining hair, I admire you. I don’t want anyone but you. You look so amazing today that I couldn’t help but express my feelings. Forgive me. Maybe it’s something I arranged for you this morning. I asked Polly to send it. Can we see if it fits? Will you let me know if you like it?”

He drew a little white velvet box from his pocket and showed her a splendid emerald ring.

He pulled out a small white velvet box from his pocket and revealed a gorgeous emerald ring.

“It may not be right,” he said. “The inside of a glove finger is not very accurate for a measure, but it was the best I could do. I wrote Polly to get it, because she and mother are home from the East this week, but next they will go on to our cottage in the north, and no one knows what is right quite so well as Polly.” He laid the ring in Elnora’s hand. “Dearest,” he said, “don’t slip that on your finger; put your arms around my neck and promise me, all at once and abruptly, or I’ll keel over and die of sheer joy.”

“It might not be perfect,” he said. “The inside of a glove finger isn’t the most accurate way to measure, but it was the best I could come up with. I asked Polly to get it, since she and Mom are back from the East this week, but next week they’ll head to our cottage up north, and no one knows what’s right quite like Polly does.” He placed the ring in Elnora’s hand. “Sweetheart,” he said, “don’t put that on your finger; wrap your arms around my neck and promise me, all at once and without hesitation, or I’ll collapse from sheer happiness.”

Elnora smiled.

Elnora grinned.

“I won’t! Not all those venturesome things at once; but, Phil, I’m ashamed to confess that ring simply fascinates me. It is the most beautiful one I ever saw, and do you know that I never owned a ring of any kind in my life? Would you think me unwomanly if I slip it on for a second, before I can say for sure? Phil, you know I care! I care very much! You know I will tell you the instant I feel right about it.”

“I won’t! Not all those adventurous things at once; but, Phil, I’m embarrassed to admit that ring just captivates me. It’s the prettiest one I’ve ever seen, and did you know I’ve never owned a ring of any kind in my life? Would you think I’m less of a woman if I try it on for a second, before I can decide for sure? Phil, you know I care! I care a lot! You know I’ll let you know the moment I feel good about it.”

“Certainly you will,” agreed Philip promptly. “It is your right to take all the time you choose. I can’t put that ring on you until it means a bond between us. I’ll shut my eyes and you try it on, so we can see if it fits.” Philip turned his face toward the west woods and tightly closed his eyes. It was a boyish thing to do, and it caught the hesitating girl in the depths of her heart as the boy element in a man ever appeals to a motherly woman. Before she quite realized what she was doing, the ring slid on her finger. With both arms she caught Philip and drew him to her breast, holding him closely. Her head drooped over his, her lips were on his hair. So an instant, then her arms dropped. He lifted a convulsed, white face.

“Of course you will,” Philip agreed quickly. “You have every right to take as much time as you need. I can’t put that ring on you until it really means something for us. I’ll close my eyes, and you can try it on to see if it fits.” Philip turned his face toward the woods and shut his eyes tightly. It was a youthful thing to do, and it touched the hesitant girl deep in her heart, as the boyish side of a man often does for a nurturing woman. Before she fully realized what she was doing, the ring slid onto her finger. She wrapped both arms around Philip and pulled him close to her chest, holding him tightly. Her head bent down over his, her lips resting on his hair. Just for a moment, then her arms fell away. He lifted a shaken, pale face.

“Dear Lord!” he whispered. “You—you didn’t mean that, Elnora! You—— What made you do it?”

“Dear Lord!” he whispered. “You—you didn’t mean that, Elnora! You—— What made you do it?”

“You—you looked so boyish!” panted Elnora. “I didn’t mean it! I—I forgot that you were older than Billy. Look—look at the ring!”

“You—you looked so young!” panted Elnora. “I didn’t mean it! I—I forgot that you were older than Billy. Look—look at the ring!”

“‘The Queen can do no wrong,’” quoted Philip between his set teeth. “But don’t you do that again, Elnora, unless you do mean it. Kings are not so good as queens, and there is a limit with all men. As you say, we will look at your ring. It seems very lovely to me. Suppose you leave it on until time for me to go. Please do! I have heard of mute appeals; perhaps it will plead for me. I am wild for your lips this afternoon. I am going to take your hands.”

“‘The Queen can do no wrong,’” Philip said through clenched teeth. “But don’t do that again, Elnora, unless you really mean it. Kings aren’t as good as queens, and every man has his limits. As you said, let’s take a look at your ring. It looks really beautiful to me. Why don’t you keep it on until it’s time for me to go? Please do! I’ve heard of silent appeals; maybe it will speak for me. I’m crazy about your lips this afternoon. I’m going to hold your hands.”

He caught both of them and covered them with kisses.

He caught both of them and showered them with kisses.

“Elnora,” he said, “Will you be my wife?”

“Elnora,” he said, “Will you marry me?”

“I must have a little more time,” she whispered. “I must be absolutely certain, for when I say yes, and give myself to you, only death shall part us. I would not give you up. So I want a little more time—but, I think I will.”

“I need a little more time,” she whispered. “I need to be completely sure, because when I say yes and commit to you, only death will separate us. I don’t want to lose you. So I want a little more time—but I think I will.”

“Thank you,” said Philip. “If at any time you feel that you have reached a decision, will you tell me? Will you promise me to tell me instantly, or shall I keep asking you until the time comes?”

“Thank you,” Philip said. “If at any point you feel like you've made a decision, could you let me know? Will you promise to tell me right away, or should I keep asking you until that moment comes?”

“You make it difficult,” said Elnora. “But I will promise you that. Whenever the last doubt vanishes, I will let you know instantly—if I can.”

“You make it hard,” Elnora said. “But I promise you this: as soon as the last doubt disappears, I’ll let you know right away—if I can.”

“Would it be difficult for you?” whispered Ammon.

“Would it be hard for you?” whispered Ammon.

“I—I don’t know,” faltered Elnora.

"I—I don't know," hesitated Elnora.

“It seems as if I can’t be man enough to put this thought aside and give up this afternoon,” said Philip. “I am ashamed of myself, but I can’t help it. I am going to ask God to make that last doubt vanish before I go this night. I am going to believe that ring will plead for me. I am going to hope that doubt will disappear suddenly. I will be watching. Every second I will be watching. If it happens and you can’t speak, give me your hand. Just the least movement toward me, I will understand. Would it help you to talk this over with your mother? Shall I call her? Shall I——?”

“It feels like I can’t be strong enough to push this thought away and give up this afternoon,” said Philip. “I’m ashamed of myself, but I can’t help it. I’m going to ask God to make that last doubt disappear before I leave tonight. I’m going to believe that ring will advocate for me. I’m going to hope that doubt will suddenly vanish. I’ll be watching. I’ll be watching every second. If it happens and you can’t speak, just give me your hand. A small movement toward me, and I’ll understand. Would it help you to talk this through with your mom? Should I call her? Should I——?”

Honk! Honk! Honk! Hart Henderson set the horn of the big automobile going as it shot from behind the trees lining the Brushwood road. The picture of a vine-covered cabin, a large drooping tree, a green-clad girl and a man bending over her very closely flashed into view. Edith Carr caught her breath with a snap. Polly Ammon gave Tom Levering a quick touch and wickedly winked at him.

Honk! Honk! Honk! Hart Henderson blared the horn of the big car as it sped out from behind the trees along Brushwood Road. A scene of a vine-covered cabin, a large drooping tree, a girl in green, and a man leaning in closely toward her flashed into sight. Edith Carr gasped in surprise. Polly Ammon gave Tom Levering a quick nudge and mischievously winked at him.

Several days before, Edith had returned from Europe suddenly. She and Henderson had called at the Ammon residence saying that they were going to motor down to the Limberlost to see Philip a few hours, and urged that Polly and Tom accompany them. Mrs. Ammon knew that her husband would disapprove of the trip, but it was easy to see that Edith Carr had determined on going. So the mother thought it better to have Polly along to support Philip than to allow him to confront Edith unexpectedly and alone. Polly was full of spirit. She did not relish the thought of Edith as a sister. Always they had been in the same set, always Edith, because of greater beauty and wealth, had patronized Polly. Although it had rankled, she had borne it sweetly. But two days before, her father had extracted a promise of secrecy, given her Philip’s address and told her to send him the finest emerald ring she could select. Polly knew how that ring would be used. What she did not know was that the girl who accompanied her went back to the store afterward, made an excuse to the clerk that she had been sent to be absolutely sure that the address was right, and so secured it for Edith Carr.

Several days earlier, Edith had suddenly returned from Europe. She and Henderson visited the Ammon household, saying they were going to drive down to the Limberlost to see Philip for a few hours and encouraged Polly and Tom to join them. Mrs. Ammon knew her husband would disapprove of the trip, but it was clear that Edith Carr was determined to go. So, the mother thought it would be better to have Polly go along to support Philip rather than let him face Edith unexpectedly and alone. Polly was full of energy. She didn’t like the idea of having Edith as a sister. They had always moved in the same social circle, and Edith had always looked down on Polly because of her greater beauty and wealth. Although it hurt, she had put up with it gracefully. But just two days earlier, her father had made her promise to keep a secret, gave her Philip’s address, and told her to send him the finest emerald ring she could find. Polly knew how that ring would be used. What she didn’t know was that the girl who was with her went back to the store afterward, made up an excuse to the clerk that she had been sent to verify the address was correct, and so obtained it for Edith Carr.

Two days later Edith had induced Hart Henderson to take her to Onabasha. By the aid of maps they located the Comstock land and passed it, merely to see the place. Henderson hated that trip, and implored Edith not to take it, but she made no effort to conceal from him what she suffered, and it was more than he could endure. He pointed out that Philip had gone away without leaving an address, because he did not wish to see her, or any of them. But Edith was so sure of her power, she felt certain Philip needed only to see her to succumb to her beauty as he always had done, while now she was ready to plead for forgiveness. So they came down the Brushwood road, and Henderson had just said to Edith beside him: “This should be the Comstock land on our left.”

Two days later, Edith managed to convince Hart Henderson to take her to Onabasha. Using maps, they found the Comstock land and passed it, just to check out the place. Henderson disliked the trip and begged Edith not to go, but she didn’t hide her suffering from him, and it was more than he could handle. He pointed out that Philip had left without giving an address because he didn’t want to see her or any of them. But Edith was so confident in her charm; she was sure Philip just needed to see her to fall for her beauty like he always had, and now she was ready to ask for forgiveness. So they traveled down the Brushwood road, and Henderson had just said to Edith beside him, “This should be the Comstock land on our left.”

A minute later the wood ended, while the sunlight, as always pitiless, etched with distinctness the scene at the west end of the cabin. Instinctively, to save Edith, Henderson set the horn blowing. He had thought to drive to the city, but Polly Ammon arose crying: “Phil! Phil!” Tom Levering was on his feet shouting and waving, while Edith in her most imperial manner ordered him to turn into the lane leading through the woods beside the cabin.

A minute later, the trees came to an end, and the sunlight, as always harsh, clearly illuminated the scene at the west end of the cabin. Instinctively, to protect Edith, Henderson started honking the horn. He had planned to drive to the city, but Polly Ammon stood up crying, “Phil! Phil!” Tom Levering was on his feet, shouting and waving, while Edith, in her most commanding way, instructed him to turn into the lane that led through the woods beside the cabin.

“Find some way for me to have a minute alone with her,” she commanded as he stopped the car.

“Find a way for me to have a minute alone with her,” she ordered as he stopped the car.

“That is my sister Polly, her fiance Tom Levering, a friend of mine named Henderson, and——” began Philip,

“That is my sister Polly, her fiancé Tom Levering, a friend of mine named Henderson, and——” began Philip,

“—and Edith Carr,” volunteered Elnora.

“—and Edith Carr,” offered Elnora.

“And Edith Carr,” repeated Philip Ammon. “Elnora, be brave, for my sake. Their coming can make no difference in any way. I won’t let them stay but a few minutes. Come with me!”

“And Edith Carr,” repeated Philip Ammon. “Elnora, be strong for me. Their arrival won’t change anything. I won’t let them stay for more than a few minutes. Come with me!”

“Do I seem scared?” inquired Elnora serenely. “This is why you haven’t had your answer. I have been waiting just six weeks for that motor. You may bring them to me at the arbour.”

“Do I look scared?” Elnora asked calmly. “That’s why you haven’t gotten your answer. I’ve been waiting just six weeks for that motor. You can bring them to me at the arbor.”

Philip glanced at her and broke into a laugh. She had not lost colour. Her self-possession was perfect. She deliberately turned and walked toward the grape arbour, while he sprang over the west fence and ran to the car.

Philip looked at her and burst into laughter. She hadn't lost her composure. She was completely composed. She intentionally turned and walked toward the grape arbor, while he jumped over the west fence and ran to the car.

Elnora standing in the arbour entrance made a perfect picture, framed in green leaves and tendrils. No matter how her heart ached, it was good to her, for it pumped steadily, and kept her cheeks and lips suffused with colour. She saw Philip reach the car and gather his sister into his arms. Past her he reached a hand to Levering, then to Edith Carr and Henderson. He lifted his sister to the ground, and assisted Edith to alight. Instantly, she stepped beside him, and Elnora’s heart played its first trick.

Elnora stood at the entrance of the arbour, creating a perfect scene, framed by green leaves and vines. Even though her heart ached, it felt good to her, pumping steadily and keeping her cheeks and lips flushed with color. She watched Philip reach the car and lift his sister into his arms. He extended a hand past her to Levering, then to Edith Carr and Henderson. He helped his sister down and assisted Edith in getting out. As soon as she stepped beside him, Elnora’s heart did its first flip.

She could see that Miss Carr was splendidly beautiful, while she moved with the hauteur and grace supposed to be the prerogatives of royalty. And she had instantly taken possession of Philip. But he also had a brain which was working with rapidity. He knew Elnora was watching, so he turned to the others.

She could see that Miss Carr was stunningly beautiful, and she moved with the elegance and poise expected of royalty. She had quickly captivated Philip. But he also had a quick mind that was working rapidly. He knew Elnora was watching, so he turned to the others.

“Give her up, Tom!” he cried. “I didn’t know I wanted to see the little nuisance so badly, but I do. How are father and mother? Polly, didn’t the mater send me something?”

“Give her up, Tom!” he shouted. “I didn’t realize I wanted to see the little annoyance so much, but I really do. How are Mom and Dad? Polly, didn’t Mom send me anything?”

“She did!” said Polly Ammon, stopping on the path and lifting her chin as a little child, while she drew away her veil.

“She did!” said Polly Ammon, stopping on the path and lifting her chin like a little child as she pulled away her veil.

Philip caught her in his arms and stooped for his mother’s kiss.

Philip caught her in his arms and leaned down for his mom's kiss.

“Be good to Elnora!” he whispered.

“Be good to Elnora!” he whispered.

“Umhu!” assented Polly. And aloud—“Look at that ripping green and gold symphony! I never saw such a beauty! Thomas Asquith Levering, you come straight here and take my hand!”

“Umhu!” agreed Polly. And out loud—“Look at that amazing green and gold harmony! I've never seen anything so beautiful! Thomas Asquith Levering, come right here and take my hand!”

Edith’s move to compel Philip to approach Elnora beside her had been easy to see; also its failure. Henderson stepped into Philip’s place as he turned to his sister. Instead of taking Polly’s hand Levering ran to open the gate. Edith passed through first, but Polly darted in front of her on the run, with Phil holding her arm, and swept up to Elnora. Polly looked for the ring and saw it. That settled matters with her.

Edith's attempt to get Philip to talk to Elnora next to her was obvious, as was its failure. Henderson took Philip's spot as he turned to his sister. Instead of taking Polly's hand, Levering rushed to open the gate. Edith went through first, but Polly quickly dashed in front of her, with Phil holding her arm, and ran up to Elnora. Polly looked for the ring and spotted it. That settled everything for her.

“You lovely, lovely, darling girl!” she cried, throwing her arms around Elnora and kissing her. With her lips close Elnora’s ear, Polly whispered, “Sister! Dear, dear sister!”

“You beautiful, beautiful, darling girl!” she exclaimed, wrapping her arms around Elnora and kissing her. With her lips close to Elnora’s ear, Polly whispered, “Sister! Dear, dear sister!”

Elnora drew back, staring at Polly in confused amazement. She was a beautiful girl, her eyes were sparkling and dancing, and as she turned to make way for the others, she kept one of Elnora’s hands in hers. Polly would have dropped dead in that instant if Edith Carr could have killed with a look, for not until then did she realize that Polly would even many a slight, and that it had been a great mistake to bring her.

Elnora stepped back, staring at Polly in bewildered amazement. She was a beautiful girl, her eyes sparkling and lively, and as she turned to let the others pass, she held onto one of Elnora’s hands. Polly would have collapsed right there if Edith Carr could have killed with a glance, for it was only then that she understood Polly could hold a grudge, and that it had been a huge mistake to bring her.

Edith bowed low, muttered something and touched Elnora’s fingers. Tom took his cue from Polly.

Edith bowed deeply, whispered something, and touched Elnora’s fingers. Tom followed Polly's lead.

“I always follow a good example,” he said, and before any one could divine his intention he kissed Elnora as he gripped her hand and cried: “Mighty glad to meet you! Like to meet you a dozen times a day, you know!”

"I always follow a good example," he said, and before anyone could figure out what he was up to, he kissed Elnora while holding her hand and exclaimed, "Really great to meet you! I’d love to meet you a dozen times a day, you know!"

Elnora laughed and her heart pumped smoothly. They had accomplished their purpose. They had let her know they were there through compulsion, but on her side. In that instant only pity was in Elnora’s breast for the flashing dark beauty, standing with smiling face while her heart must have been filled with exceeding bitterness. Elnora stepped back from the entrance.

Elnora laughed, and her heart raced with happiness. They had achieved their goal. They had made their presence known to her, but it was on her terms. In that moment, Elnora felt nothing but pity for the strikingly beautiful woman, who was smiling while her heart was likely filled with deep sadness. Elnora stepped back from the entrance.

“Come into the shade,” she urged. “You must have found it warm on these country roads. Won’t you lay aside your dust-coats and have a cool drink? Philip, would you ask mother to come, and bring that pitcher from the spring house?”

“Come into the shade,” she said. “You must be feeling warm on these country roads. Why not take off your dust coats and have a cool drink? Philip, could you ask Mom to come and bring that pitcher from the spring house?”

They entered the arbour exclaiming at the dim, green coolness. There was plenty of room and wide seats around the sides, a table in the centre, on which lay a piece of embroidery, magazines, books, the moth apparatus, and the cyanide jar containing several specimens. Polly rejoiced in the cooling shade, slipped off her duster, removed her hat, rumpled her pretty hair and seated herself to indulge in the delightful occupation of paying off old scores. Tom Levering followed her example. Edith took a seat but refused to remove her hat and coat, while Henderson stood in the entrance.

They walked into the arbor, amazed by the cool, dim green space. There was plenty of room with wide seats around the sides, and a table in the center, covered with a piece of embroidery, magazines, books, the moth-catching tools, and a cyanide jar full of specimens. Polly loved the refreshing shade, took off her duster, removed her hat, tousled her pretty hair, and sat down to enjoy the satisfying task of settling old scores. Tom Levering followed her lead. Edith sat down but wouldn't take off her hat or coat, while Henderson stood at the entrance.

“There goes something with wings! Should you have that?” cried Levering.

“There goes something with wings! Should you have that?” shouted Levering.

He seized a net from the table and raced across the garden after a butterfly. He caught it and came back mightily pleased with himself. As the creature struggled in the net, Elnora noted a repulsed look on Edith Carr’s face. Levering helped the situation beautifully.

He grabbed a net from the table and ran across the garden after a butterfly. He caught it and came back feeling very pleased with himself. As the creature struggled in the net, Elnora noticed a disgusted look on Edith Carr’s face. Levering handled the situation perfectly.

“Now what have I got?” he demanded. “Is it just a common one that every one knows and you don’t keep, or is it the rarest bird off the perch?”

“Now what do I have?” he asked. “Is it just a common one that everyone knows and you don’t keep, or is it the rarest bird off the perch?”

“You must have had practice, you took that so perfectly,” said Elnora. “I am sorry, but it is quite common and not of a kind I keep. Suppose all of you see how beautiful it is and then it may go nectar hunting again.”

“You must have had practice; you handled that so well,” Elnora said. “I’m sorry, but it’s quite common, and it’s not something I collect. If you all appreciate how beautiful it is, then it might go nectar hunting again.”

She held the butterfly where all of them could see, showed its upper and under wing colours, answered Polly’s questions as to what it ate, how long it lived, and how it died. Then she put it into Polly’s hand saying: “Stand there in the light and loosen your hold slowly and easily.”

She held the butterfly so everyone could see it, displayed its top and bottom wing colors, and answered Polly's questions about what it eats, how long it lives, and how it dies. Then she placed it in Polly's hand, saying, “Stand there in the light and gently loosen your grip.”

Elnora caught a brush from the table and began softly stroking the creature’s sides and wings. Delighted with the sensation the butterfly opened and closed its wings, clinging to Polly’s soft little fingers, while every one cried out in surprise. Elnora laid aside the brush, and the butterfly sailed away.

Elnora grabbed a brush from the table and started gently brushing the creature’s sides and wings. Excited by the feeling, the butterfly opened and closed its wings, clinging to Polly’s soft little fingers, while everyone gasped in surprise. Elnora set the brush down, and the butterfly flew away.

“Why, you are a wizard! You charm them!” marvelled Levering.

“Wow, you’re a wizard! You totally charm them!” exclaimed Levering.

“I learned that from the Bird Woman,” said Elnora. “She takes soft brushes and coaxes butterflies and moths into the positions she wants for the illustrations of a book she is writing. I have helped her often. Most of the rare ones I find go to her.”

“I learned that from the Bird Woman,” Elnora said. “She uses soft brushes to gently position butterflies and moths for the illustrations in her book. I’ve helped her a lot. Most of the rare ones I find go to her.”

“Then you don’t keep all you take?” questioned Levering.

“Then you don’t keep everything you take?” asked Levering.

“Oh, dear, no!” cried Elnora. “Not a tenth! For myself, a pair of each kind to use in illustrating the lectures I give in the city schools in the winter, and one pair for each collection I make. One might as well keep the big night moths of June, for they only live four or five days anyway. For the Bird Woman, I only save rare ones she has not yet secured. Sometimes I think it is cruel to take such creatures from freedom, even for an hour, but it is the only way to teach the masses of people how to distinguish the pests they should destroy, from the harmless ones of great beauty. Here comes mother with something cool to drink.”

“Oh, no way!” Elnora exclaimed. “Not even a tenth! For myself, I need a pair of each kind to use for the lectures I give in city schools during the winter, and one pair for every collection I make. You might as well keep the big June moths, since they only live four or five days anyway. For the Bird Woman, I only save the rare ones she hasn’t gotten yet. Sometimes I think it’s cruel to take these creatures from their freedom, even for just an hour, but it’s the only way to teach people how to tell the pests they should get rid of from the beautiful, harmless ones. Here comes my mom with something cool to drink.”

Mrs. Comstock came deliberately, talking to Philip as she approached. Elnora gave her one searching look, but could discover only an extreme brightness of eye to denote any unusual feeling. She wore one of her lavender dresses, while her snowy hair was high piled. She had taken care of her complexion, and her face had grown fuller during the winter. She might have been any one’s mother with pride, and she was perfectly at ease.

Mrs. Comstock walked up to Philip intentionally, chatting as she got closer. Elnora gave her a careful glance but could only see an unusual brightness in her eyes. She was wearing one of her lavender dresses, and her white hair was styled high. She had taken good care of her skin, and her face looked fuller than it had last winter. She could have easily been anyone's proud mother, and she seemed completely comfortable.

Polly instantly went to her and held up her face to be kissed. Mrs. Comstock’s eyes twinkled and she made the greeting hearty.

Polly immediately went to her and lifted her face for a kiss. Mrs. Comstock's eyes sparkled, and she made the greeting warm and genuine.

The drink was compounded of the juices of oranges and berries from the garden. It was cool enough to frost glasses and pitcher and delicious to dusty tired travellers. Soon the pitcher was empty, and Elnora picked it up and went to refill it. While she was gone Henderson asked Philip about some trouble he was having with his car. They went to the woods and began a minute examination to find a defect which did not exist. Polly and Levering were having an animated conversation with Mrs. Comstock. Henderson saw Edith arise, follow the garden path next the woods and stand waiting under the willow which Elnora would pass on her return. It was for that meeting he had made the trip. He got down on the ground, tore up the car, worked, asked for help, and kept Philip busy screwing bolts and applying the oil can. All the time Henderson kept an eye on Edith and Elnora under the willow. But he took pains to lay the work he asked Philip to do where that scene would be out of his sight. When Elnora came around the corner with the pitcher, she found herself facing Edith Carr.

The drink was made from the juices of oranges and berries from the garden. It was cool enough to frost the glasses and pitcher and was delicious for dusty, tired travelers. Soon the pitcher was empty, and Elnora picked it up to refill it. While she was gone, Henderson asked Philip about some issue he was having with his car. They went into the woods and started a detailed inspection to find a problem that wasn’t there. Polly and Levering were engaged in an animated conversation with Mrs. Comstock. Henderson saw Edith get up, follow the garden path next to the woods, and wait under the willow that Elnora would pass on her way back. That meeting was why he had made the trip. He got down on the ground, took apart the car, worked, asked for help, and kept Philip busy screwing in bolts and using the oil can. All the while, Henderson kept an eye on Edith and Elnora under the willow. But he carefully placed the tasks he assigned to Philip where that scene would be out of his sight. When Elnora came around the corner with the pitcher, she found herself facing Edith Carr.

“I want a minute with you,” said Miss Carr.

“I need a minute to talk to you,” said Miss Carr.

“Very well,” replied Elnora, walking on.

“Alright,” Elnora said, continuing on her way.

“Set the pitcher on the bench there,” commanded Edith Carr, as if speaking to a servant.

“Put the pitcher on the bench there,” directed Edith Carr, as if talking to a servant.

“I prefer not to offer my visitors a warm drink,” said Elnora. “I’ll come back if you really wish to speak with me.”

“I’d rather not offer my guests a warm drink,” said Elnora. “I’ll come back if you really want to talk to me.”

“I came solely for that,” said Edith Carr.

“I came just for that,” said Edith Carr.

“It would be a pity to travel so far in this dust and heat for nothing. I’ll only be gone a second.”

“It would be a shame to travel so far in this dust and heat for nothing. I’ll only be gone for a moment.”

Elnora placed the pitcher before her mother. “Please serve this,” she said. “Miss Carr wishes to speak with me.”

Elnora set the pitcher in front of her mom. “Could you pour this, please?” she said. “Miss Carr wants to talk to me.”

“Don’t you pay the least attention to anything she says,” cried Polly. “Tom and I didn’t come here because we wanted to. We only came to checkmate her. I hoped I’d get the opportunity to say a word to you, and now she has given it to me. I just want to tell you that she threw Phil over in perfectly horrid way. She hasn’t any right to lay the ghost of a claim to him, has she, Tom?”

“Don’t you pay any attention to what she says,” cried Polly. “Tom and I didn’t come here because we wanted to. We only came to checkmate her. I hoped I’d get the chance to talk to you, and now she’s given it to me. I just want to tell you that she dumped Phil in a really terrible way. She has no right to act like she has any claim to him, right, Tom?”

“Nary a claim,” said Tom Levering earnestly. “Why, even you, Polly, couldn’t serve me as she did Phil, and ever get me back again. If I were you, Miss Comstock, I’d send my mother to talk with her and I’d stay here.”

“Nobody’s making any claims,” Tom Levering said seriously. “Honestly, Polly, even you couldn’t help me out like she did Phil and ever expect to get me back. If I were you, Miss Comstock, I’d have my mom talk to her while I stayed here.”

Tom had gauged Mrs. Comstock rightly. Polly put her arms around Elnora. “Let me go with you, dear,” she begged.

Tom had correctly figured out Mrs. Comstock. Polly wrapped her arms around Elnora. “Please let me go with you, dear,” she pleaded.

“I promised I would speak with her alone,” said Elnora, “and she must be considered. But thank you, very much.”

“I promised I would talk to her by herself,” Elnora said, “and she needs to be taken into account. But thank you so much.”

“How I shall love you!” exulted Polly, giving Elnora a parting hug.

“How I’m going to love you!” Polly exclaimed, giving Elnora a goodbye hug.

The girl slowly and gravely walked back to the willow. She could not imagine what was coming, but she was promising herself that she would be very patient and control her temper.

The girl walked back to the willow slowly and seriously. She couldn't imagine what was about to happen, but she promised herself that she would be very patient and keep her cool.

“Will you be seated?” she asked politely.

“Would you like to take a seat?” she asked kindly.

Edith Carr glanced at the bench, while a shudder shook her.

Edith Carr glanced at the bench, and a shiver ran through her.

“No. I prefer to stand,” she said. “Did Mr. Ammon give you the ring you are wearing, and do you consider yourself engaged to him?”

“No. I’d rather stand,” she said. “Did Mr. Ammon give you the ring you’re wearing, and do you think you’re engaged to him?”

“By what right do you ask such personal questions as those?” inquired Elnora.

“Why do you have the right to ask such personal questions?” Elnora asked.

“By the right of a betrothed wife. I have been promised to Philip Ammon ever since I wore short skirts. All our lives we have expected to marry. An agreement of years cannot be broken in one insane moment. Always he has loved me devotedly. Give me ten minutes with him and he will be mine for all time.”

“By the right of a promised wife. I've been engaged to Philip Ammon since I was a child. We've expected to get married our whole lives. A commitment made over the years can't be undone in a single reckless moment. He has always loved me deeply. Give me ten minutes with him, and he will be mine forever.”

“I seriously doubt that,” said Elnora. “But I am willing that you should make the test. I will call him.”

“I really doubt that,” said Elnora. “But I’m okay with you giving it a try. I’ll call him.”

“Stop!” commanded Edith Carr. “I told you that it was you I came to see.”

“Stop!” said Edith Carr. “I told you it was you I came to see.”

“I remember,” said Elnora.

“I remember,” Elnora said.

“Mr. Ammon is my betrothed,” continued Edith Carr. “I expect to take him back to Chicago with me.”

“Mr. Ammon is my fiancé,” continued Edith Carr. “I plan to take him back to Chicago with me.”

“You expect considerable,” murmured Elnora. “I will raise no objection to your taking him, if you can—but, I tell you frankly, I don’t think it possible.”

“You expect a lot,” Elnora murmured. “I won’t object to you taking him, if you can—but, I’ll be honest, I don’t think it's possible.”

“You are so sure of yourself as that,” scoffed Edith Carr. “One hour in my presence will bring back the old spell, full force. We belong to each other. I will not give him up.”

“You're so confident about that,” Edith Carr scoffed. “Just one hour with me and the old magic will be back, strong as ever. We're meant for each other. I won't let him go.”

“Then it is untrue that you twice rejected his ring, repeatedly insulted him, and publicly renounced him?”

“Then it’s not true that you turned down his ring twice, insulted him over and over, and publicly dumped him?”

“That was through you!” cried Edith Carr. “Phil and I never had been so near and so happy as we were on that night. It was your clinging to him for things that caused him to desert me among his guests, while he tried to make me await your pleasure. I realize the spell of this place, for a summer season. I understand what you and your mother have done to inveigle him. I know that your hold on him is quite real. I can see just how you have worked to ensnare him!”

“That was because of you!” cried Edith Carr. “Phil and I had never been so close and so happy as we were that night. It was your dependence on him for everything that led him to abandon me among his guests while he tried to make me wait for your approval. I understand the charm of this place, especially for a summer. I see what you and your mom have done to lure him in. I know your influence over him is very real. I can see exactly how you've managed to trap him!”

“Men would call that lying,” said Elnora calmly. “The second time I met Philip Ammon he told me of his engagement to you, and I respected it. I did by you as I would want you to do by me. He was here parts of each day, almost daily last summer. The Almighty is my witness that never once, by word or look, did I ever make the slightest attempt to interest him in my person or personality. He wrote you frequently in my presence. He forgot the violets for which he asked to send you. I gathered them and carried them to him. I sent him back to you in unswerving devotion, and the Almighty is also my witness that I could have changed his heart last summer, if I had tried. I wisely left that work for you. All my life I shall be glad that I lived and worked on the square. That he ever would come back to me free, by your act, I never dreamed. When he left me I did not hope or expect to see him again,” Elnora’s voice fell soft and low, “and, behold! You sent him—and free!”

“Guys would call that lying,” Elnora said calmly. “The second time I met Philip Ammon, he told me about his engagement to you, and I respected it. I treated you the way I would want to be treated. He was here part of each day, almost daily last summer. The Almighty is my witness that not once, by word or look, did I ever try to draw his interest in me. He wrote to you frequently in front of me. He forgot the violets he asked me to send you. I collected them and took them to him. I sent him back to you with unwavering devotion, and the Almighty is also my witness that I could have changed his heart last summer if I had wanted to. I wisely left that to you. I will always be glad that I lived and worked honestly. I never imagined he would come back to me free because of you. When he left me, I didn’t hope or expect to see him again,” Elnora’s voice softened, “and, look! You sent him—and free!”

“You exult in that!” cried Edith Carr. “Let me tell you he is not free! We have belonged for years. We always shall. If you cling to him, and hold him to rash things he has said and done, because he thought me still angry and unforgiving with him, you will ruin all our lives. If he married you, before a month you would read heart-hunger for me in his eyes. He could not love me as he has done, and give me up for a little scene like that!”

“You're celebrating that!” cried Edith Carr. “Let me tell you, he’s not free! We’ve belonged to each other for years. We always will. If you hold onto him and make him feel guilty for the foolish things he’s said and done, thinking I’m still angry and unforgiving with him, you’ll ruin all our lives. If he married you, within a month you’d see longing for me in his eyes. He couldn’t love me the way he has and give me up over something minor like that!”

“There is a great poem,” said Elnora, “one line of which reads, ‘For each man kills the thing he loves.’ Let me tell you that a woman can do that also. He did love you—that I concede. But you killed his love everlastingly, when you disgraced him in public. Killed it so completely he does not even feel resentment toward you. To-day, he would do you a favour, if he could; but love you, no! That is over!”

“There’s a powerful poem,” Elnora said, “and one line says, ‘For each man kills the thing he loves.’ I want you to know that a woman can do that too. He did love you—that I’ll admit. But you completely destroyed that love when you embarrassed him publicly. You killed it so thoroughly that he doesn’t even feel anger towards you anymore. Today, he would do you a favor if he could; but love you? No! That’s done!”

Edith Carr stood truly regal and filled with scorn. “You are mistaken! Nothing on earth could kill that!” she cried, and Elnora saw that the girl really believed what she said.

Edith Carr stood truly regal and filled with scorn. “You are wrong! Nothing on earth could kill that!” she cried, and Elnora saw that the girl really believed what she said.

“You are very sure of yourself!” said Elnora.

“You're super confident!” said Elnora.

“I have reason to be sure,” answered Edith Carr.

“I have good reason to be sure,” replied Edith Carr.

“We have lived and loved too long. I have had years with him to match against your days. He is mine! His work, his ambitions, his friends, his place in society are with me. You may have a summer charm for a sick man in the country; if he tried placing you in society, he soon would see you as others will. It takes birth to position, schooling, and endless practice to meet social demands gracefully. You would put him to shame in a week.”

“We have lived and loved for too long. I have shared years with him that can’t compare to your time together. He is mine! His career, his dreams, his friends, and his role in society belong with me. You might have a summer appeal for a sick man in the countryside; but if he tried introducing you to society, he would quickly realize how others view you. It takes family background, education, and constant practice to handle social expectations smoothly. You would embarrass him in a week.”

“I scarcely think I should follow your example so far,” said Elnora dryly. “I have a feeling for Philip that would prevent my hurting him purposely, either in public or private. As for managing a social career for him he never mentioned that he desired such a thing. What he asked of me was that I should be his wife. I understood that to mean that he desired me to keep him a clean house, serve him digestible food, mother his children, and give him loving sympathy and tenderness.”

“I hardly think I should take your example that far,” Elnora said dryly. “I have feelings for Philip that would stop me from intentionally hurting him, whether in public or private. As for handling a social life for him, he never said he wanted that. What he asked of me was to be his wife. I understood that to mean he wanted me to keep a tidy home, provide him with good food, care for his children, and give him love, sympathy, and tenderness.”

“Shameless!” cried Edith Carr.

“Shameless!” shouted Edith Carr.

“To which of us do you intend that adjective to apply?” inquired Elnora. “I never was less ashamed in all my life. Please remember I am in my own home, and your presence here is not on my invitation.”

“To which of us do you mean that adjective to apply?” Elnora asked. “I've never been less ashamed in my life. Please remember I'm in my own home, and your being here isn’t by my invite.”

Miss Carr lifted her head and struggled with her veil. She was very pale and trembling violently, while Elnora stood serene, a faint smile on her lips.

Miss Carr lifted her head and fought with her veil. She was very pale and shaking uncontrollably, while Elnora stood calm, a slight smile on her lips.

“Such vulgarity!” panted Edith Carr. “How can a man like Philip endure it?”

“Such crudeness!” gasped Edith Carr. “How can someone like Philip put up with it?”

“Why don’t you ask him?” inquired Elnora. “I can call him with one breath; but, if he judged us as we stand, I should not be the one to tremble at his decision. Miss Carr, you have been quite plain. You have told me in carefully selected words what you think of me. You insult my birth, education, appearance, and home. I assure you I am legitimate. I will pass a test examination with you on any high school or supplementary branch, or French or German. I will take a physical examination beside you. I will face any social emergency you can mention with you. I am acquainted with a whole world in which Philip Ammon is keenly interested, that you scarcely know exists. I am not afraid to face any audience you can get together anywhere with my violin. I am not repulsive to look at, and I have a wholesome regard for the proprieties and civilities of life. Philip Ammon never asked anything more of me, why should you?”

“Why don’t you just ask him?” Elnora asked. “I can reach him in no time; but if he judged us based on our current situation, I shouldn’t be the one worried about his decision. Miss Carr, you’ve been pretty clear. You’ve used carefully chosen words to express what you think of me. You’ve insulted my background, education, looks, and home. I assure you I am legitimate. I can pass a test with you in any high school subject or any extra course, or in French or German. I’ll take a physical exam alongside you. I’m ready to handle any social situation you bring up with you. I know a whole world that Philip Ammon is very interested in, which you hardly know about. I’m not afraid to perform in front of any audience you can gather anywhere with my violin. I’m not hard to look at, and I value the norms and courtesies of life. Philip Ammon has never expected anything more from me; why should you?”

“It is plain to see,” cried Edith Carr, “that you took him when he was hurt and angry and kept his wound wide open. Oh, what have you not done against me?”

“It’s obvious,” shouted Edith Carr, “that you took him when he was hurt and angry and kept his wound wide open. Oh, what haven’t you done to me?”

“I did not promise to marry him when an hour ago he asked me, and offered me this ring, because there was so much feeling in my heart for you, that I knew I never could be happy, if I felt that in any way I had failed in doing justice to your interests. I did slip on this ring, which he had just brought, because I never owned one, and it is very beautiful, but I made him no promise, nor shall I make any, until I am quite, quite sure, that you fully realize he never would marry you if I sent him away this hour.”

“I didn't promise to marry him when he asked me an hour ago and gave me this ring, because I felt so much for you that I knew I could never be happy if I thought I wasn't doing right by your feelings. I put on this ring he just gave me because I've never had one, and it's really beautiful, but I made no promise to him, and I won't make any until I'm absolutely certain that you understand he wouldn't marry you if I sent him away right now.”

“You know perfectly that if your puny hold on him were broken, if he were back in his home, among his friends, and where he was meeting me, in one short week he would be mine again, as he always has been. In your heart you don’t believe what you say. You don’t dare trust him in my presence. You are afraid to allow him out of your sight, because you know what the results would be. Right or wrong, you have made up your mind to ruin him and me, and you are going to be selfish enough to do it. But——”

“You know very well that if your weak grip on him slipped, if he returned home, surrounded by his friends and where he met me, in just one week he would be mine again, just like he always has been. Deep down, you don’t believe what you’re saying. You’re too scared to trust him when I’m around. You don’t want to let him out of your sight because you know what would happen. Right or wrong, you’ve decided to destroy him and me, and you’re going to be selfish enough to go through with it. But——”

“That will do!” said Elnora. “Spare me the enumeration of how I will regret it. I shall regret nothing. I shall not act until I know there will be nothing to regret. I have decided on my course. You may return to your friends.”

“That’s enough!” Elnora said. “Don’t waste your breath telling me how I’ll regret this. I won’t regret anything. I won’t do anything until I’m sure there’s nothing to regret. I’ve made up my mind about what I’m going to do. You can go back to your friends.”

“What do you mean?” demanded Edith Carr.

“What do you mean?” asked Edith Carr.

“That is my affair,” replied Elnora. “Only this! When your opportunity comes, seize it! Any time you are in Philip Ammon’s presence, exert the charms of which you boast, and take him. I grant you are justified in doing it if you can. I want nothing more than I want to see you marry Philip if he wants you. He is just across the fence under that automobile. Go spread your meshes and exert your wiles. I won’t stir to stop you. Take him to Onabasha, and to Chicago with you. Use every art you possess. If the old charm can be revived I will be the first to wish both of you well. Now, I must return to my visitors. Kindly excuse me.”

“That’s my business,” Elnora replied. “Just this: When the chance comes your way, grab it! Whenever you’re with Philip Ammon, use all the charms you brag about, and go for it. I admit you have every right to do so if you can. All I want is to see you marry Philip if he’s interested in you. He’s right over the fence by that car. Go on and work your magic. I won’t stop you. Take him to Onabasha and to Chicago with you. Use every trick you have. If the old charm can be brought back, I’ll be the first to wish you both happiness. Now, I need to head back to my guests. Please excuse me.”

Elnora turned and went back to the arbour. Edith Carr followed the fence and passed through the gate into the west woods where she asked Henderson about the car. As she stood near him she whispered: “Take Phil back to Onabasha with us.”

Elnora turned and headed back to the arbor. Edith Carr followed the fence and went through the gate into the west woods, where she asked Henderson about the car. As she stood close to him, she whispered, “Take Phil back to Onabasha with us.”

“I say, Ammon, can’t you go to the city with us and help me find a shop where I can get this pinion fixed?” asked Henderson. “We want to lunch and start back by five. That will get us home about midnight. Why don’t you bring your automobile here?”

“I say, Ammon, can’t you come to the city with us and help me find a place to get this pinion fixed?” asked Henderson. “We want to have lunch and head back by five. That’ll get us home around midnight. Why don’t you bring your car here?”

“I am a working man,” said Philip. “I have no time to be out motoring. I can’t see anything the matter with your car, myself; but, of course you don’t want to break down in the night, on strange roads, with women on your hands. I’ll see.”

“I’m a working man,” said Philip. “I don’t have time to be out driving around. I don’t see anything wrong with your car, but obviously you don’t want to break down at night on unfamiliar roads with women with you. I’ll take a look.”

Philip went into the arbour, where Polly took possession of his lap, fingered his hair, and kissed his forehead and lips.

Philip entered the arbour, where Polly settled into his lap, played with his hair, and kissed his forehead and lips.

“When are you coming to the cottage, Phil?” she asked. “Come soon, and bring Miss Comstock for a visit. All of us will be so glad to have her.”

“When are you coming to the cottage, Phil?” she asked. “Come soon, and bring Miss Comstock for a visit. We’ll all be so happy to have her.”

Philip beamed on Polly. “I’ll see about that,” he said. “Sounds pretty good. Elnora, Henderson is in trouble with his automobile. He wants me to go to Onabasha with him to show him where the doctor lives, and make repairs so he can start back this evening. It will take about two hours. May I go?”

Philip smiled at Polly. “I’ll check on that,” he said. “Sounds pretty good. Elnora, Henderson has a problem with his car. He wants me to go to Onabasha with him to show him where the doctor lives and help with repairs so he can head back this evening. It will take about two hours. Can I go?”

“Of course, you must go,” she said, laughing lightly. “You can’t leave your sister. Why don’t you return to Chicago with them? There is plenty of room, and you could have a fine visit.”

“Of course, you have to go,” she said, laughing lightly. “You can’t leave your sister. Why don’t you go back to Chicago with them? There’s plenty of space, and you could have a great visit.”

“I’ll be back in just two hours,” said Philip. “While I am gone, you be thinking over what we were talking of when the folks came.”

"I'll be back in just two hours," Philip said. "While I'm gone, think about what we were discussing when the others arrived."

“Miss Comstock can go with us as well as not,” said Polly. “That back seat was made for three, and I can sit on your lap.”

“Miss Comstock can come with us if she wants,” said Polly. “That back seat was made for three, and I can sit on your lap.”

“Come on! Do come!” urged Philip instantly, and Tom Levering joined him, but Henderson and Edith silently waited at the gate.

“Come on! Please come!” urged Philip right away, and Tom Levering joined him, but Henderson and Edith quietly waited at the gate.

“No, thank you,” laughed Elnora. “That would crowd you, and it’s warm and dusty. We will say good-bye here.”

“No, thank you,” laughed Elnora. “That would be too cramped for you, and it’s warm and dusty. We'll say goodbye here.”

She offered her hand to all of them, and when she came to Philip she gave him one long steady look in the eyes, then shook hands with him also.

She extended her hand to everyone, and when she reached Philip, she held his gaze for a moment, then shook his hand too.

CHAPTER XXIII

WHEREIN ELNORA REACHES A DECISION, AND FRECKLES AND THE ANGEL APPEAR

“Well, she came, didn’t she?” remarked Mrs. Comstock to Elnora as they watched the automobile speed down the road. As it turned the Limberlost corner, Philip arose and waved to them.

“Well, she showed up, didn’t she?” Mrs. Comstock said to Elnora as they watched the car zoom down the road. When it turned the Limberlost corner, Philip stood up and waved to them.

“She hasn’t got him yet, anyway,” said Mrs. Comstock, taking heart. “What’s that on your finger, and what did she say to you?”

“She hasn’t gotten him yet, anyway,” said Mrs. Comstock, feeling encouraged. “What’s that on your finger, and what did she say to you?”

Elnora explained about the ring as she drew it off.

Elnora talked about the ring as she took it off.

“I have several letters to write, then I am going to change my dress and walk down toward Aunt Margaret’s for a little exercise. I may meet some of them, and I don’t want them to see this ring. You keep it until Philip comes,” said Elnora. “As for what Miss Carr said to me, many things, two of importance: one, that I lacked every social requirement necessary for the happiness of Philip Ammon, and that if I married him I would see inside a month that he was ashamed of me——”

“I have a few letters to write, then I'm going to change my clothes and take a walk down to Aunt Margaret’s for some exercise. I might run into some people, and I don’t want them to see this ring. You hold onto it until Philip comes,” said Elnora. “As for what Miss Carr told me, she said a lot, but two things stood out: one, that I didn’t have any of the social qualities necessary for Philip Ammon’s happiness, and that if I married him, I would find out within a month that he was embarrassed by me——”

“Aw, shockins!” scorned Mrs. Comstock. “Go on!”

“Aw, come on!” scoffed Mrs. Comstock. “Keep going!”

“The other was that she has been engaged to him for years, that he belongs to her, and she refuses to give him up. She said that if he were in her presence one hour, she would have him under a mysterious thing she calls ‘her spell’ again; if he were where she could see him for one week, everything would be made up. It is her opinion that he is suffering from wounded pride, and that the slightest concession on her part will bring him to his knees before her.”

“The other was that she has been engaged to him for years, that he belongs to her, and she refuses to let him go. She said that if he were with her for just one hour, she would have him under a mysterious thing she calls ‘her spell’ again; if he were within her sight for a week, everything would be resolved. She believes he is suffering from wounded pride and that even the smallest gesture from her will bring him to his knees before her.”

Mrs. Comstock giggled. “I do hope the boy isn’t weak-kneed,” she said. “I just happened to be passing the west window this afternoon——”

Mrs. Comstock giggled. “I really hope the boy isn’t wimpy,” she said. “I just happened to be walking by the west window this afternoon——”

Elnora laughed. “Nothing save actual knowledge ever would have made me believe there was a girl in all this world so infatuated with herself. She speaks casually of her power over men, and boasts of ‘bringing a man to his knees’ as complacently as I would pick up a net and say: ‘I am going to take a butterfly.’ She honestly believes that if Philip were with her a short time she could rekindle his love for her and awaken in him every particle of the old devotion. Mother, the girl is honest! She is absolutely sincere! She so believes in herself and the strength of Phil’s love for her, that all her life she will believe in and brood over that thought, unless she is taught differently. So long as she thinks that, she will nurse wrong ideas and pine over her blighted life. She must be taught that Phil is absolutely free, and yet he will not go to her.”

Elnora laughed. “Nothing but real knowledge could have made me believe there was a girl in this entire world so obsessed with herself. She talks casually about her power over men and brags about ‘bringing a man to his knees’ as easily as I would pick up a net and say: ‘I’m going to catch a butterfly.’ She genuinely believes that if Philip spends a little time with her, she could reignite his love and bring back every ounce of his old devotion. Mom, the girl is honest! She is completely sincere! She believes in herself and the strength of Phil’s love for her so much that for her entire life, she will hold on to that belief and dwell on it, unless someone teaches her otherwise. As long as she thinks that way, she will cling to misguided notions and mourn over her unfulfilled life. She needs to learn that Phil is completely free, and yet he still won’t go to her.”

“But how on earth are you proposing to teach her that?”

“But how on earth are you planning to teach her that?”

“The way will open.”

"The path will be clear."

“Lookey here, Elnora!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “That Carr girl is the handsomest dark woman I ever saw. She’s got to the place where she won’t stop at anything. Her coming here proves that. I don’t believe there was a thing the matter with that automobile. I think that was a scheme she fixed up to get Phil where she could see him alone, as she worked to see you. If you are going deliberately to put Philip under her influence again, you’ve got to brace yourself for the possibility that she may win. A man is a weak mortal, where a lovely woman is concerned, and he never denied that he loved her once. You may make yourself downright miserable.”

“Listen up, Elnora!” exclaimed Mrs. Comstock. “That Carr girl is the most beautiful dark woman I've ever seen. She's reached a point where she'll stop at nothing. Her showing up here proves it. I don’t believe there was anything wrong with that car. I think she made up that story to get Phil alone, just like she tried to do with you. If you’re seriously planning to let Philip be influenced by her again, you need to prepare yourself for the possibility that she might win him over. A guy can be pretty weak when it comes to a beautiful woman, and he never denied that he loved her once. You could end up very unhappy.”

“But mother, if she won, it wouldn’t make me half so miserable as to marry Phil myself, and then read hunger for her in his eyes! Some one has got to suffer over this. If it proves to be me, I’ll bear it, and you’ll never hear a whisper of complaint from me. I know the real Philip Ammon better in our months of work in the fields than she knows him in all her years of society engagements. So she shall have the hour she asked, many, many of them, enough to make her acknowledge that she is wrong. Now I am going to write my letters and take my walk.”

“But mom, if she wins, it wouldn't make me nearly as miserable as marrying Phil myself and then seeing longing for her in his eyes! Someone has to go through this. If it's me, I’ll handle it, and you’ll never hear a word of complaint from me. I know the real Philip Ammon better from our months of working in the fields than she knows him from all her years of social events. So she'll have the time she asked for, plenty of it, enough for her to admit that she’s wrong. Now I'm going to write my letters and take my walk.”

Elnora threw her arms around her mother and kissed her repeatedly. “Don’t you worry about me,” she said. “I will get along all right, and whatever happens, I always will be your girl and you my darling mother.”

Elnora wrapped her arms around her mother and kissed her over and over. “Don’t worry about me,” she said. “I’ll be fine, and no matter what, I’ll always be your girl and you’ll always be my dear mother.”

She left two sealed notes on her desk. Then she changed her dress, packed a small bundle which she dropped with her hat from the window beside the willow, and softly went down stairs. Mrs. Comstock was in the garden. Elnora picked up the hat and bundle, hurried down the road a few rods, then climbed the fence and entered the woods. She took a diagonal course, and after a long walk reached a road two miles west and one south. There she straightened her clothing, put on her hat and a thin dark veil and waited the passing of the next trolley. She left it at the first town and took a train for Fort Wayne. She made that point just in time to climb on the evening train north, as it pulled from the station. It was after midnight when she left the car at Grand Rapids, and went into the depot to await the coming of day.

She left two sealed notes on her desk. Then she changed her dress, packed a small bundle, which she dropped with her hat from the window beside the willow, and quietly went downstairs. Mrs. Comstock was in the garden. Elnora picked up the hat and bundle, hurried down the road a short distance, then climbed the fence and entered the woods. She took a diagonal path, and after a long walk reached a road two miles west and one mile south. There she tidied her clothes, put on her hat and a thin dark veil, and waited for the next trolley to pass by. She got off at the first town and caught a train to Fort Wayne. She arrived just in time to hop on the evening train heading north as it left the station. It was after midnight when she got off the train at Grand Rapids and went into the depot to wait for dawn.

Tired out, she laid her head on her bundle and fell asleep on a seat in the women’s waiting-room. Long after light she was awakened by the roar and rattle of trains. She washed, re-arranged her hair and clothing, and went into the general waiting-room to find her way to the street. She saw him as he entered the door. There was no mistaking the tall, lithe figure, the bright hair, the lean, brown-splotched face, the steady gray eyes. He was dressed for travelling, and carried a light overcoat and a bag. Straight to him Elnora went speeding.

Tired, she rested her head on her bundle and fell asleep on a seat in the women's waiting room. Long after the sun came up, she was awakened by the noise of trains. She freshened up, fixed her hair and clothes, and headed into the general waiting room to find her way to the street. She spotted him as he walked through the door. There was no mistaking the tall, lean figure, the bright hair, the lean, brown-splotched face, and the steady gray eyes. He was dressed for traveling and carried a light overcoat and a bag. Elnora quickly made her way over to him.

“Oh, I was just starting to find you!” she cried.

“Oh, I was just about to find you!” she exclaimed.

“Thank you!” he said.

"Thanks!" he said.

“You are going away?” she panted.

"Are you leaving?" she gasped.

“Not if I am needed. I have a few minutes. Can you be telling me briefly?”

“Not if I'm needed. I have a few minutes. Can you tell me briefly?”

“I am the Limberlost girl to whom your wife gave the dress for Commencement last spring, and both of you sent lovely gifts. There is a reason, a very good reason, why I must be hidden for a time, and I came straight to you—as if I had a right.”

“I’m the Limberlost girl your wife gave the dress to for Commencement last spring, and both of you sent beautiful gifts. There’s a reason, a really good reason, why I need to stay hidden for a while, and I came straight to you—as if I had a right.”

“You have!” answered Freckles. “Any boy or girl who ever suffered one pang in the Limberlost has a claim to the best drop of blood in my heart. You needn’t be telling me anything more. The Angel is at our cottage on Mackinac. You shall tell her and play with the babies while you want shelter. This way!”

“You have!” replied Freckles. “Any boy or girl who has ever felt even a little pain in the Limberlost has a special place in my heart. You don’t need to say anything else. The Angel is at our cottage on Mackinac. You can tell her and play with the babies as long as you need a place to stay. This way!”

They breakfasted in a luxurious car, talked over the swamp, the work of the Bird Woman; Elnora told of her nature lectures in the schools, and soon they were good friends. In the evening they left the train at Mackinaw City and crossed the Straits by boat. Sheets of white moonlight flooded the water and paved a molten path across the breast of it straight to the face of the moon.

They had breakfast in a fancy car, chatted about the swamp and the work of the Bird Woman; Elnora shared stories about her nature lectures in the schools, and before long, they were good friends. In the evening, they got off the train at Mackinaw City and took a boat across the Straits. Bright sheets of moonlight flooded the water, creating a shimmering path across it that led straight to the face of the moon.

The island lay a dark spot on the silver surface, its tall trees sharply outlined on the summit, and a million lights blinked around the shore. The night guns boomed from the white fort and a dark sentinel paced the ramparts above the little city tucked down close to the water. A great tenor summering in the north came out on the upper deck of the big boat, and baring his head, faced the moon and sang: “Oh, the moon shines bright on my old Kentucky home!” Elnora thought of the Limberlost, of Philip, and her mother, and almost choked with the sobs that would arise in her throat. On the dock a woman of exquisite beauty swept into the arms of Terence O’More.

The island appeared as a dark spot on the silver surface of the water, with its tall trees sharply outlined at the top, and a million lights flickering along the shore. Gunfire echoed from the white fort, and a dark figure paced the ramparts above the small city nestled close to the water. A famous tenor spending the summer in the north stepped out onto the upper deck of the large boat, and, removing his hat, he faced the moon and sang: “Oh, the moon shines bright on my old Kentucky home!” Elnora thought about the Limberlost, Philip, and her mother, and nearly choked on the sobs that threatened to rise in her throat. On the dock, a stunning woman rushed into the arms of Terence O’More.

“Oh, Freckles!” she cried. “You’ve been gone a month!”

“Oh, Freckles!” she exclaimed. “You’ve been gone for a month!”

“Four days, Angel, only four days by the clock,” remonstrated Freckles. “Where are the children?”

“Four days, Angel, just four days on the clock,” Freckles protested. “Where are the kids?”

“Asleep! Thank goodness! I’m worn to a thread. I never saw such inventive, active children. I can’t keep track of them!”

“Asleep! Thank goodness! I’m exhausted. I’ve never seen such inventive, energetic kids. I can’t keep up with them!”

“I have brought you help,” said Freckles. “Here is the Limberlost girl in whom the Bird Woman is interested. Miss Comstock needs a rest before beginning her school work for next year, so she came to us.”

“I’ve brought you some help,” Freckles said. “Here’s the Limberlost girl that the Bird Woman is interested in. Miss Comstock needs a break before starting her school work for next year, so she came to us.”

“You dear thing! How good of you!” cried the Angel. “We shall be so happy to have you!”

“You sweet thing! That’s so kind of you!” exclaimed the Angel. “We’re going to be so happy to have you!”

In her room that night, in a beautiful cottage furnished with every luxury, Elnora lifted a tired face to the Angel.

In her room that night, in a lovely cottage filled with every comfort, Elnora looked up wearily at the Angel.

“Of course, you understand there is something back of this?” she said. “I must tell you.”

“Of course, you realize there’s something behind this?” she said. “I have to tell you.”

“Yes,” agreed the Angel. “Tell me! If you get it out of your system, you will stand a better chance of sleeping.”

“Yes,” the Angel agreed. “Go ahead! If you let it out, you'll have a better shot at getting some sleep.”

Elnora stood brushing the copper-bright masses of her hair as she talked. When she finished the Angel was almost hysterical.

Elnora stood brushing her shiny copper-colored hair as she talked. By the time she was done, the Angel was nearly hysterical.

“You insane creature!” she cried. “How crazy of you to leave him to her! I know both of them. I have met them often. She may be able to make good her boast. But it is perfectly splendid of you! And, after all, really it is the only way. I can see that. I think it is what I should have done myself, or tried to do. I don’t know that I could have done it! When I think of walking away and leaving Freckles with a woman he once loved, to let her see if she can make him love her again, oh, it gives me a graveyard heart. No, I never could have done it! You are bigger than I ever was. I should have turned coward, sure.”

“You crazy person!” she exclaimed. “How wild of you to leave him with her! I know both of them. I’ve met them many times. She might actually be able to back up her claim. But that’s really impressive of you! And, honestly, it’s the only way. I can see that. I think it's something I would have tried to do myself. I’m not sure I could have done it! When I think about walking away and leaving Freckles with a woman he once loved, just to see if she can make him love her again, oh, it gives me a heavy heart. No, I could never have done it! You’re braver than I ever was. I definitely would have chickened out.”

“I am a coward,” admitted Elnora. “I am soul-sick! I am afraid I shall lose my senses before this is over. I didn’t want to come! I wanted to stay, to go straight into his arms, to bind myself with his ring, to love him with all my heart. It wasn’t my fault that I came. There was something inside that just pushed me. She is beautiful——”

“I’m such a coward,” Elnora admitted. “I feel like I’m losing my mind! I’m scared I’ll lose my senses before this is over. I didn’t want to come! I wanted to stay, to go straight into his arms, to bind myself with his ring, to love him with everything I have. It wasn’t my fault that I came. Something inside me just pushed me. She’s beautiful——”

“I quite agree with you!”

"I totally agree with you!"

“You can imagine how fascinating she can be. She used no arts on me. Her purpose was to cower me. She found she could not do that, but she did a thing which helped her more: she proved that she was honest, perfectly sincere in what she thought. She believes that if she merely beckons to Philip, he will go to her. So I am giving her the opportunity to learn from him what he will do. She never will believe it from any one else. When she is satisfied, I shall be also.”

“You can imagine how captivating she can be. She didn't use any tricks on me. Her goal was to intimidate me. She realized she couldn't do that, but she did something that helped her more: she showed that she was honest, completely sincere in her beliefs. She thinks that if she just calls to Philip, he will go to her. So I'm giving her the chance to find out from him what he will do. She will never believe anyone else. Once she's satisfied, I will be too.”

“But, child! Suppose she wins him back!”

“But, kid! What if she gets him back!”

“That is the supposition with which I shall eat and sleep for the coming few weeks. Would one dare ask for a peep at the babies before going to bed?”

“That’s the assumption I’ll have while I eat and sleep for the next few weeks. Would anyone dare to ask for a glimpse of the babies before going to bed?”

“Now, you are perfect!” announced the Angel. “I never should have liked you all I can, if you had been content to go to sleep in this house without asking to see the babies. Come this way. We named the first boy for his father, of course, and the girl for Aunt Alice. The next boy is named for my father, and the baby for the Bird Woman. After this we are going to branch out.”

“Now, you’re perfect!” the Angel announced. “I wouldn’t have liked you at all if you had just been okay with sleeping in this house without wanting to see the babies. Come this way. We named the first boy after his father, of course, and the girl after Aunt Alice. The next boy is named after my father, and the baby is named for the Bird Woman. After this, we’re going to branch out.”

Elnora began to laugh.

Elnora started laughing.

“Oh, I suspect there will be quite a number of them,” said the Angel serenely. “I am told the more there are the less trouble they make. The big ones take care of the little ones. We want a large family. This is our start.”

“Oh, I think there will be quite a few of them,” said the Angel calmly. “I’ve heard that the more there are, the less trouble they cause. The bigger ones look after the smaller ones. We want a big family. This is our beginning.”

She entered a dark room and held aloft a candle. She went to the side of a small white iron bed in which lay a boy of eight and another of three. They were perfectly formed, rosy children, the elder a replica of his mother, the other very like. Then they came to a cradle where a baby girl of almost two slept soundly, and made a picture.

She walked into a dark room and held up a candle. She went to the side of a small white iron bed where an eight-year-old boy and a three-year-old boy lay. They were both perfectly healthy, rosy-cheeked kids, with the older one looking just like his mother and the younger one very similar as well. Then she approached a cradle where a baby girl, nearly two years old, slept peacefully, creating a lovely scene.

“But just see here!” said the Angel. She threw the light on a sleeping girl of six. A mass of red curls swept the pillow. Line and feature the face was that of Freckles. Without asking, Elnora knew the colour and expression of the closed eyes. The Angel handed Elnora the candle, and stooping, straightened the child’s body. She ran her fingers through the bright curls, and lightly touched the aristocratic little nose.

“But just look here!” said the Angel. She shone the light on a sleeping six-year-old girl. A mass of red curls covered the pillow. Line and feature, the face resembled Freckles. Without a question, Elnora knew the color and expression of the closed eyes. The Angel handed Elnora the candle and, bending down, adjusted the child’s body. She ran her fingers through the bright curls and gently touched the little aristocratic nose.

“The supply of freckles holds out in my family, you see!” she said. “Both of the girls will have them, and the second boy a few.”

“The supply of freckles definitely runs in my family, you know!” she said. “Both of the girls will have them, and the second boy will have a few too.”

She stood an instant longer, then bending, ran her hand caressingly down a rosy bare leg, while she kissed the babyish red mouth. There had been some reason for touching all of them, the kiss fell on the lips which were like Freckles’s.

She stayed for a moment longer, then leaning down, gently ran her hand down a smooth, rosy leg while she kissed the baby-like red lips. There was some reason for touching all of them; the kiss landed on the lips that were similar to Freckles’s.

To Elnora she said a tender good-night, whispering brave words of encouragement and making plans to fill the days to come. Then she went away. An hour later there was a light tap on the girl’s door.

To Elnora, she said a sweet good-night, whispering encouraging words and making plans to fill the days ahead. Then she left. An hour later, there was a light knock on the girl’s door.

“Come!” she called as she lay staring into the dark.

“Come!” she called as she lay staring into the darkness.

The Angel felt her way to the bedside, sat down and took Elnora’s hands.

The Angel found her way to the bedside, sat down, and took Elnora's hands.

“I just had to come back to you,” she said. “I have been telling Freckles, and he is almost hurting himself with laughing. I didn’t think it was funny, but he does. He thinks it’s the funniest thing that ever happened. He says that to run away from Mr. Ammon, when you had made him no promise at all, when he wasn’t sure of you, won’t send him home to her; it will set him hunting you! He says if you had combined the wisdom of Solomon, Socrates, and all the remainder of the wise men, you couldn’t have chosen any course that would have sealed him to you so surely. He feels that now Mr. Ammon will perfectly hate her for coming down there and driving you away. And you went to give her the chance she wanted. Oh, Elnora! It is becoming funny! I see it, too!”

“I just had to come back to you,” she said. “I’ve been telling Freckles, and he’s almost hurting himself from laughing. I didn’t think it was funny, but he does. He thinks it’s the funniest thing that ever happened. He says that running away from Mr. Ammon, when you hadn’t made him any promises at all and when he wasn’t sure of you, won’t send him home to her; it will make him go after you! He says if you had combined the wisdom of Solomon, Socrates, and all the other wise men, you couldn’t have chosen any course that would have tied him to you so securely. He feels that now Mr. Ammon will absolutely hate her for coming down there and driving you away. And you went to give her the chance she wanted. Oh, Elnora! It’s getting funny! I see it too!”

The Angel rocked on the bedside. Elnora faced the dark in silence.

The Angel swayed on the bedside. Elnora stared into the darkness quietly.

“Forgive me,” gulped the Angel. “I didn’t mean to laugh. I didn’t think it was funny, until all at once it came to me. Oh, dear! Elnora, it is funny! I’ve got to laugh!”

“Forgive me,” the Angel said, swallowing hard. “I didn’t mean to laugh. I didn’t think it was funny, until suddenly it hit me. Oh no! Elnora, it is funny! I have to laugh!”

“Maybe it is,” admitted Elnora “to others; but it isn’t very funny to me. And it won’t be to Philip, or to mother.”

“Maybe it is,” Elnora admitted, “to others; but it isn’t really funny to me. And it won’t be to Philip or to Mom.”

That was very true. Mrs. Comstock had been slightly prepared for stringent action of some kind, by what Elnora had said. The mother instantly had guessed where the girl would go, but nothing was said to Philip. That would have been to invalidate Elnora’s test in the beginning, and Mrs. Comstock knew her child well enough to know that she never would marry Philip unless she felt it right that she should. The only way was to find out, and Elnora had gone to seek the information. There was nothing to do but wait until she came back, and her mother was not in the least uneasy but that the girl would return brave and self-reliant, as always.

That was absolutely true. Mrs. Comstock had been somewhat prepared for some kind of strict action because of what Elnora had mentioned. The mother immediately figured out where the girl would head, but she didn’t say anything to Philip. That would have undermined Elnora’s test right from the start, and Mrs. Comstock knew her daughter well enough to understand that she would never marry Philip unless she truly believed it was the right thing to do. The only option was to find out, and Elnora had gone to get the information. There was nothing to do but wait for her to return, and her mother felt no anxiety, confident that the girl would come back strong and self-sufficient, as always.

Philip Ammon hurried back to the Limberlost, strong in the hope that now he might take Elnora into his arms and receive her promise to become his wife. His first shock of disappointment came when he found her gone. In talking with Mrs. Comstock he learned that Edith Carr had made an opportunity to speak with Elnora alone. He hastened down the road to meet her, coming back alone, an agitated man. Then search revealed the notes. His read:

Philip Ammon rushed back to the Limberlost, filled with hope that he could finally take Elnora in his arms and get her promise to be his wife. His first moment of disappointment hit when he found out she was gone. While talking to Mrs. Comstock, he learned that Edith Carr had managed to get a chance to speak with Elnora privately. He quickly made his way down the road to find her, returning alone, a troubled man. Then the search uncovered the notes. His read:

DEAR PHILIP:

DEAR PHILIP:

I find that I am never going to be able to answer your question of this afternoon fairly to all of us, when you are with me. So I am going away a few weeks to think over matters alone. I shall not tell you, or even mother, where I am going, but I shall be safe, well cared for, and happy. Please go back home and live among your friends, just as you always have done, and on or before the first of September, I will write you where I am, and what I have decided. Please do not blame Edith Carr for this, and do not avoid her. I hope you will call on her and be friends. I think she is very sorry, and covets your friendship at least. Until September, then, as ever,

I realize that I won’t be able to fairly answer your question from this afternoon when you’re with me. So, I’m going away for a few weeks to think things over on my own. I won’t tell you, or even mom, where I’m going, but I promise I’ll be safe, well taken care of, and happy. Please go back home and spend time with your friends as you always have, and by September 1st at the latest, I’ll write to let you know where I am and what I’ve decided. Please don’t blame Edith Carr for this, and don’t avoid her. I hope you’ll visit her and be friends. I think she feels really sorry and genuinely wants your friendship at least. Until September, then, as always,

ELNORA.

ELNORA

Mrs. Comstock’s note was much the same. Philip was ill with disappointment. In the arbour he laid his head on the table, among the implements of Elnora’s loved work, and gulped down dry sobs he could not restrain. Mrs. Comstock never had liked him so well. Her hand involuntarily crept toward his dark head, then she drew back. Elnora would not want her to do anything whatever to influence him.

Mrs. Comstock’s note was pretty much the same. Philip was sick with disappointment. In the arbor, he rested his head on the table, surrounded by the tools of Elnora’s cherished work, and stifled dry sobs he couldn’t control. Mrs. Comstock had never liked him this much before. Her hand instinctively reached toward his dark head, but then she pulled back. Elnora wouldn’t want her to do anything to sway him.

“What am I going to do to convince Edith Carr that I do not love her, and Elnora that I am hers?” he demanded.

“What am I supposed to do to convince Edith Carr that I don’t love her, and Elnora that I’m hers?” he asked.

“I guess you have to figure that out yourself,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’d be glad to help you if I could, but it seems to be up to you.”

“I guess you have to figure that out yourself,” said Mrs. Comstock. “I’d be happy to help you if I could, but it looks like it’s up to you.”

Philip sat a long time in silence. “Well, I have decided!” he said abruptly. “Are you perfectly sure Elnora had plenty of money and a safe place to go?”

Philip sat in silence for a long time. “Well, I’ve made my decision!” he said suddenly. “Are you completely sure Elnora had enough money and a secure place to go?”

“Absolutely!” answered Mrs. Comstock. “She has been taking care of herself ever since she was born, and she always has come out all right, so far; I’ll stake all I’m worth on it, that she always will. I don’t know where she is, but I’m not going to worry about her safety.”

“Absolutely!” replied Mrs. Comstock. “She’s been looking after herself since the day she was born, and she’s always ended up just fine, so far; I’d bet everything I have that she always will. I don’t know where she is, but I’m not going to stress about her safety.”

“I can’t help worrying!” cried Philip. “I can think of fifty things that may happen to her when she thinks she is safe. This is distracting! First, I am going to run up to see my father. Then, I’ll let you know what we have decided. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“I can’t stop worrying!” Philip exclaimed. “I can come up with a hundred things that could happen to her when she thinks she’s safe. This is so distracting! First, I’m going to head up to see my dad. Then, I’ll let you know what we decide. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Nothing!” said Mrs. Comstock.

“Nothing!” replied Mrs. Comstock.

But the desire to do something for him was so strong with her she scarcely could keep her lips closed or her hands quiet. She longed to tell him what Edith Carr had said, how it had affected Elnora, and to comfort him as she felt she could. But loyalty to the girl held her. If Elnora truly felt that she could not decide until Edith Carr was convinced, then Edith Carr would have to yield or triumph. It rested with Philip. So Mrs. Comstock kept silent, while Philip took the night limited, a bitterly disappointed man.

But the urge to do something for him was so strong that she could hardly keep her lips sealed or her hands still. She wanted to tell him what Edith Carr had said, how it had impacted Elnora, and to comfort him in the way she believed she could. But loyalty to the girl held her back. If Elnora truly felt she couldn’t make a decision until Edith Carr was convinced, then it was up to Edith Carr to give in or win. The choice rested with Philip. So Mrs. Comstock stayed quiet while Philip took the night train, feeling deeply disappointed.

By noon the next day he was in his father’s offices. They had a long conference, but did not arrive at much until the elder Ammon suggested sending for Polly. Anything that might have happened could be explained after Polly had told of the private conference between Edith and Elnora.

By noon the next day, he was at his dad's office. They had a long meeting but didn’t get very far until the older Ammon suggested bringing in Polly. Anything that might have happened could be cleared up after Polly explained the private meeting between Edith and Elnora.

“Talk about lovely woman!” cried Philip Ammon. “One would think that after such a dose as Edith gave me, she would be satisfied to let me go my way, but no! Not caring for me enough herself to save me from public disgrace, she must now pursue me to keep any other woman from loving me. I call that too much! I am going to see her, and I want you to go with me, father.”

“Talk about a lovely woman!” shouted Philip Ammon. “You’d think that after what Edith put me through, she’d be satisfied to let me live my life, but no! Not caring about me enough to save me from public shame, she has to chase me to keep any other woman from loving me. I think that’s too much! I’m going to see her, and I want you to come with me, Dad.”

“Very well,” said Mr. Ammon, “I will go.”

“Alright,” said Mr. Ammon, “I’ll go.”

When Edith Carr came into her reception-room that afternoon, gowned for conquest, she expected only Philip, and him penitent. She came hurrying toward him, smiling, radiant, ready to use every allurement she possessed, and paused in dismay when she saw his cold face and his father. “Why, Phil!” she cried. “When did you come home?”

When Edith Carr walked into her reception room that afternoon, dressed to impress, she was only expecting Philip, and she thought he would be sorry for his actions. She hurried over to him, smiling and glowing, ready to use every charm she had, but stopped in shock when she saw his icy expression and his father. “Oh, Phil!” she exclaimed. “When did you get home?”

“I am not at home,” answered Philip. “I merely ran up to see my father on business, and to inquire of you what it was you said to Miss Comstock yesterday that caused her to disappear before I could return to the Limberlost.”

“I’m not home,” Philip replied. “I just popped up to see my dad for some business and wanted to ask you what you said to Miss Comstock yesterday that made her leave before I could get back to the Limberlost.”

“Miss Comstock disappear! Impossible!” cried Edith Carr. “Where could she go?”

“Miss Comstock disappeared! No way!” cried Edith Carr. “Where could she have gone?”

“I thought perhaps you could answer that, since it was through you that she went.”

“I thought maybe you could answer that since it was you she went through.”

“Phil, I haven’t the faintest idea where she is,” said the girl gently.

“Phil, I have no idea where she is,” the girl said softly.

“But you know perfectly why she went! Kindly tell me that.”

“But you know exactly why she left! Please let me know.”

“Let me see you alone, and I will.”

“Just let me see you alone, and I will.”

“Here and now, or not at all.”

“Now or never.”

“Phil!”

"Phil!"

“What did you say to the girl I love?”

“What did you say to the girl I love?”

Then Edith Carr stretched out her arms.

Then Edith Carr extended her arms.

“Phil, I am the girl you love!” she cried. “All your life you have loved me. Surely it cannot be all gone in a few weeks of misunderstanding. I was jealous of her! I did not want you to leave me an instant that night for any other girl living. That was the moth I was representing. Every one knew it! I wanted you to bring it to me. When you did not, I knew instantly it had been for her that you worked last summer, she who suggested my dress, she who had power to take you from me, when I wanted you most. The thought drove me mad, and I said and did those insane things. Phil, I beg your pardon! I ask your forgiveness. Yesterday she said that you had told her of me at once. She vowed both of you had been true to me and Phil, I couldn’t look into her eyes and not see that it was the truth. Oh, Phil, if you understood how I have suffered you would forgive me. Phil, I never knew how much I cared for you! I will do anything—anything!”

“Phil, I’m the girl you love!” she exclaimed. “You’ve loved me your whole life. It can’t all be over in just a few weeks of misunderstandings. I was jealous of her! I didn’t want you to leave me for any other girl that night. That was the role I was playing. Everyone knew it! I wanted you to bring it to me. When you didn’t, I instantly realized it was for her that you worked last summer, the one who suggested my dress, the one who had the power to take you away from me when I needed you the most. That thought drove me crazy, and I said and did those crazy things. Phil, I’m so sorry! I ask for your forgiveness. Yesterday she told me that you had mentioned me to her right away. She swore that both of you had been loyal to me, and Phil, I couldn’t look into her eyes and not see that it was true. Oh, Phil, if you knew how much I’ve suffered, you would forgive me. Phil, I never realized how much I cared for you! I’ll do anything—anything!”

“Then tell me what you said to Elnora yesterday that drove her, alone and friendless, into the night, heaven knows where!”

“Then tell me what you said to Elnora yesterday that made her go out into the night all alone and friendless, who knows where!”

“You have no thought for any one save her?”

“You’re only thinking about her, aren’t you?”

“Yes,” said Philip. “I have. Because I once loved you, and believed in you, my heart aches for you. I will gladly forgive anything you ask. I will do anything you want, except to resume our former relations. That is impossible. It is hopeless and useless to ask it.”

“Yes,” said Philip. “I have. Because I once loved you and believed in you, my heart aches for you. I will gladly forgive anything you ask. I will do anything you want, except go back to how things were between us. That’s impossible. It's hopeless and pointless to even ask.”

“You truly mean that!”

“You really mean that!”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Then find out from her what I said!”

"Then ask her what I said!"

“Come, father,” said Philip, rising.

"Come on, Dad," said Philip, rising.

“You were going to show Miss Comstock’s letter to Edith!” suggested Mr. Ammon.

“You were going to show Miss Comstock’s letter to Edith!” Mr. Ammon suggested.

“I have not the slightest interest in Miss Comstock’s letter,” said Edith Carr.

“I couldn't care less about Miss Comstock’s letter,” said Edith Carr.

“You are not even interested in the fact that she says you are not responsible for her going, and that I am to call on you and be friends with you?”

“You're not even interested in the fact that she says you’re not responsible for her leaving, and that I should reach out to you and be friends with you?”

“That is interesting, indeed!” sneered Miss Carr.

"That's really interesting!" sneered Miss Carr.

She took the letter, read and returned it.

She took the letter, read it, and then handed it back.

“She has done what she could for my cause, it seems,” she said coldly. “How very generous of her! Do you propose calling out Pinkertons and instituting a general search?”

“She has done what she could for my cause, it seems,” she said coldly. “How very generous of her! Are you planning to call in the Pinkertons and start a general search?”

“No,” replied Philip. “I simply propose to go back to the Limberlost and live with her mother, until Elnora becomes convinced that I am not courting you, and never shall be. Then, perhaps, she will come home to us. Good-bye. Good luck to you always!”

“No,” Philip said. “I’m just suggesting that I go back to the Limberlost and stay with her mother until Elnora realizes that I’m not interested in dating you, and I never will be. Then, maybe she’ll come back to us. Goodbye. Wishing you all the best!”

CHAPTER XXIV

WHEREIN EDITH CARR WAGES A BATTLE, AND HART HENDERSON STANDS GUARD

Many people looked, a few followed, when Edith Carr slowly came down the main street of Mackinac, pausing here and there to note the glow of colour in one small booth after another, overflowing with gay curios. That street of packed white sand, winding with the curves of the shore, outlined with brilliant shops, and thronged with laughing, bare-headed people in outing costumes was a picturesque and fascinating sight. Thousands annually made long journeys and paid exorbitant prices to take part in that pageant.

Many people watched, and a few followed, as Edith Carr slowly walked down the main street of Mackinac, stopping occasionally to admire the colorful displays in each small booth overflowing with cheerful trinkets. The street, made of packed white sand and bending with the shoreline, was lined with vibrant shops and bustling with cheerful, bare-headed people in summer outfits—a picturesque and captivating scene. Every year, thousands traveled long distances and paid high prices to be a part of this spectacle.

As Edith Carr passed, she was the most distinguished figure of the old street. Her clinging black gown was sufficiently elaborate for a dinner dress. On her head was a large, wide, drooping-brimmed black hat, with immense floating black plumes, while on the brim, and among the laces on her breast glowed velvety, deep red roses. Some way these made up for the lack of colour in her cheeks and lips, and while her eyes seemed unnaturally bright, to a close observer they appeared weary. Despite the effort she made to move lightly she was very tired, and dragged her heavy feet with an effort.

As Edith Carr walked by, she was the most notable figure on the old street. Her form-fitting black dress was fancy enough for a formal dinner. On her head was a large, wide-brimmed black hat, adorned with huge, flowing black feathers, and resting on the brim and among the laces on her chest were rich, deep red roses. Somehow, these compensated for the lack of color in her cheeks and lips, and while her eyes seemed unnaturally bright, they appeared weary to someone observing closely. Despite her attempts to move gracefully, she was very tired and dragged her heavy feet with difficulty.

She turned at the little street leading to the dock, and went to meet the big lake steamer ploughing up the Straits from Chicago. Past the landing place, on to the very end of the pier she went, then sat down, leaned against a dock support and closed her tired eyes. When the steamer came very close she languidly watched the people lining the railing. Instantly she marked one lean anxious face turned toward hers, and with a throb of pity she lifted a hand and waved to Hart Henderson. He was the first man to leave the boat, coming to her instantly. She spread her trailing skirts and motioned him to sit beside her. Silently they looked across the softly lapping water. At last she forced herself to speak to him.

She turned onto the small street that led to the dock and went to meet the big lake steamer coming up the Straits from Chicago. She walked past the landing area and all the way to the end of the pier, then sat down, leaned against a dock support, and closed her tired eyes. When the steamer got really close, she lazily watched the people lined up along the railing. She immediately noticed one lean, anxious face looking in her direction, and with a surge of compassion, she raised her hand and waved to Hart Henderson. He was the first man to leave the boat and came over to her right away. She spread her trailing skirts and motioned for him to sit beside her. They sat in silence, looking across the gently lapping water. Finally, she forced herself to speak to him.

“Did you have a successful trip?”

“Did you have a good trip?”

“I accomplished my purpose.”

"I achieved my goal."

“You didn’t lose any time getting back.”

“You didn't waste any time getting back.”

“I never do when I am coming to you.”

"I never do when I'm coming to you."

“Do you want to go to the cottage for anything?”

“Do you want to go to the cabin for anything?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Then let us sit here and wait until the Petoskey steamer comes in. I like to watch the boats. Sometimes I study the faces, if I am not too tired.”

“Then let’s sit here and wait until the Petoskey steamer arrives. I enjoy watching the boats. Sometimes I observe the faces, if I’m not too exhausted.”

“Have you seen any new types to-day?”

“Have you seen any new types today?”

She shook her head. “This has not been an easy day, Hart.”

She shook her head. “This hasn’t been an easy day, Hart.”

“And it’s going to be worse,” said Henderson bitterly. “There’s no use putting it off. Edith, I saw some one to-day.”

“And it’s going to get worse,” Henderson said bitterly. “There’s no point in putting it off. Edith, I saw someone today.”

“You should have seen thousands,” she said lightly.

“You should have seen thousands,” she said casually.

“I did. But of them all, only one will be of interest to you.”

“I did. But out of all of them, only one will interest you.”

“Man or woman?”

"Male or female?"

“Man.”

“Dude.”

“Where?”

"Where is it?"

“Lake Shore private hospital.”

"Lake Shore private hospital."

“An accident?”

"An accident?"

“No. Nervous and physical breakdown.”

“No. Anxiety and burnout.”

“Phil said he was going back to the Limberlost.”

“Phil said he was going back to the Limberlost.”

“He went. He was there three weeks, but the strain broke him. He has an old letter in his hands that he has handled until it is ragged. He held it up to me and said: ‘You can see for yourself that she says she will be well and happy, but we can’t know until we see her again, and that may never be. She may have gone too near that place her father went down, some of that Limberlost gang may have found her in the forest, she may lie dead in some city morgue this instant, waiting for me to find her body.’”

“He left. He was gone for three weeks, but the pressure got to him. He has an old letter in his hands that’s so worn out it’s falling apart. He held it up to me and said, ‘You can see for yourself that she says she’ll be fine and happy, but we won’t know until we see her again, and that might never happen. She might have gone too close to where her father went down, some of that Limberlost group could have found her in the woods, she could be lying dead in some city morgue right now, waiting for me to find her body.’”

“Hart! For pity sake stop!”

“Hart! For goodness' sake stop!”

“I can’t,” cried Henderson desperately. “I am forced to tell you. They are fighting brain fever. He did go back to the swamp and he prowled it night and day. The days down there are hot now, and the nights wet with dew and cold. He paid no attention and forgot his food. A fever started and his uncle brought him home. They’ve never had a word from her, or found a trace of her. Mrs. Comstock thought she had gone to O’Mores’ at Great Rapids, so when Phil broke down she telegraphed there. They had been gone all summer, so her mother is as anxious as Phil.”

“I can’t,” Henderson cried out, desperate. “I have to tell you. They are battling brain fever. He did go back to the swamp and he was wandering around day and night. The days down there are hot now, and the nights are damp with dew and cold. He didn’t pay attention and forgot to eat. A fever set in and his uncle brought him home. They’ve never heard anything from her, or found any sign of her. Mrs. Comstock thought she had gone to O’Mores’ at Great Rapids, so when Phil broke down, she sent a telegram there. They had been gone all summer, so her mother is just as worried as Phil.”

“The O’Mores are here,” said Edith. “I haven’t seen any of them, because I haven’t gone out much in the few days since we came, but this is their summer home.”

“The O’Mores are here,” said Edith. “I haven’t seen any of them since I haven’t gone out much in the few days since we arrived, but this is their summer home.”

“Edith, they say at the hospital that it will take careful nursing to save Phil. He is surrounded by stacks of maps and railroad guides. He is trying to frame up a plan to set the entire detective agency of the country to work. He says he will stay there just two days longer. The doctors say he will kill himself when he goes. He is a sick man, Edith. His hands are burning and shaky and his breath was hot against my face.”

“Edith, they say at the hospital that it will take careful nursing to save Phil. He is surrounded by piles of maps and railroad guides. He is trying to come up with a plan to get the entire detective agency in the country involved. He says he will stay there just two more days. The doctors worry he will harm himself when he leaves. He is a sick man, Edith. His hands are burning and shaky, and his breath was hot against my face.”

“Why are you telling me?” It was a cry of acute anguish.

“Why are you telling me?” It was a cry of deep pain.

“He thinks you know where she is.”

“He thinks you know where she is.”

“I do not! I haven’t an idea! I never dreamed she would go away when she had him in her hand! I should not have done it!”

“I don’t! I have no idea! I never thought she would leave when she had him right there! I shouldn’t have done it!”

“He said it was something you said to her that made her go.”

“He said it was something you told her that made her leave.”

“That may be, but it doesn’t prove that I know where she went.”

“That might be true, but it doesn’t prove that I know where she went.”

Henderson looked across the water and suffered keenly. At last he turned to Edith and laid a firm, strong hand over hers.

Henderson looked across the water and felt a deep pain. Finally, he turned to Edith and placed a firm, strong hand over hers.

“Edith,” he said, “do you realize how serious this is?”

“Edith,” he said, “do you understand how serious this is?”

“I suppose I do.”

"I guess I do."

“Do you want as fine a fellow as Philip driven any further? If he leaves that hospital now, and goes out to the exposure and anxiety of a search for her, there will be a tragedy that no after regrets can avert. Edith, what did you say to Miss Comstock that made her run away from Phil?”

“Do you want someone as great as Philip pushed any further? If he leaves that hospital now and goes out to the stress and uncertainty of searching for her, it will end in a tragedy that no amount of regret can change. Edith, what did you say to Miss Comstock that caused her to run away from Phil?”

The girl turned her face from him and sat still, but the man gripping her hands and waiting in agony could see that she was shaken by the jolting of the heart in her breast.

The girl turned her face away from him and sat quietly, but the man holding her hands and waiting in anguish could see that she was disturbed by the pounding of her heart in her chest.

“Edith, what did you say?”

“Edith, what did you mean?”

“What difference can it make?”

“What difference does it make?”

“It might furnish some clue to her action.”

“It might give us a hint about why she did that.”

“It could not possibly.”

“There's no way.”

“Phil thinks so. He has thought so until his brain is worn enough to give way. Tell me, Edith!”

“Phil thinks so. He has thought so until his mind is tired enough to give in. Tell me, Edith!”

“I told her Phil was mine! That if he were away from her an hour and back in my presence, he would be to me as he always has been.”

“I told her Phil was mine! That if he were away from her for an hour and then back with me, he would be the same as he always has been.”

“Edith, did you believe that?”

"Edith, did you really think that?"

“I would have staked my life, my soul on it!”

“I would have bet my life, my soul on it!”

“Do you believe it now?”

"Do you believe it now?"

There was no answer. Henderson took her other hand and holding both of them firmly he said softly: “Don’t mind me, dear. I don’t count! I’m just old Hart! You can tell me anything. Do you still believe that?”

There was no answer. Henderson took her other hand and, holding both of them firmly, he said softly, “Don’t worry about me, dear. I don’t matter! I'm just old Hart! You can tell me anything. Do you still believe that?”

The beautiful head barely moved in negation. Henderson gathered both her hands in one of his and stretched an arm across her shoulders to the post to support her. She dragged her hands from him and twisted them together.

The lovely head barely shook in disagreement. Henderson clasped both her hands in one of his and reached an arm across her shoulders to the post for support. She pulled her hands away from him and intertwined them.

“Oh, Hart!” she cried. “It isn’t fair! There is a limit! I have suffered my share. Can’t you see? Can’t you understand?”

“Oh, Hart!” she exclaimed. “This isn’t fair! There’s only so much I can take! I’ve dealt with my part. Can’t you see? Can’t you get it?”

“Yes,” he panted. “Yes, my girl! Tell me just this one thing yet, and I’ll cheerfully kill any one who annoys you further. Tell me, Edith!”

“Yes,” he panted. “Yes, my girl! Just tell me this one thing, and I’ll gladly take out anyone who bothers you again. Tell me, Edith!”

Then she lifted her big, dull, pain-filled eyes to his and cried: “No! I do not believe it now! I know it is not true! I killed his love for me. It is dead and gone forever. Nothing will revive it! Nothing in all this world. And that is not all. I did not know how to touch the depths of his nature. I never developed in him those things he was made to enjoy. He admired me. He was proud to be with me. He thought, and I thought, that he worshipped me; but I know now that he never did care for me as he cares for her. Never! I can see it! I planned to lead society, to make his home a place sought for my beauty and popularity. She plans to advance his political ambitions, to make him comfortable physically, to stimulate his intellect, to bear him a brood of red-faced children. He likes her and her plans as he never did me and mine. Oh, my soul! Now, are you satisfied?”

Then she lifted her big, dull, pain-filled eyes to his and cried: “No! I don’t believe it now! I know it’s not true! I killed his love for me. It’s dead and gone forever. Nothing will bring it back! Nothing in this world. And that’s not all. I didn’t know how to reach the depths of his nature. I never brought out the things he was meant to enjoy. He admired me. He was proud to be with me. He thought, and I thought, that he worshipped me; but I know now that he never cared for me the way he cares for her. Never! I can see it! I planned to lead society, to make his home a place sought for my beauty and popularity. She plans to boost his political ambitions, to make him comfortable physically, to stimulate his intellect, to give him a bunch of red-faced kids. He likes her and her plans way more than he ever liked me and mine. Oh, my soul! Now, are you satisfied?”

She dropped back against his arm exhausted. Henderson held her and learned what suffering truly means. He fanned her with his hat, rubbed her cold hands and murmured broken, incoherent things. By and by slow tears slipped from under her closed lids, but when she opened them her eyes were dull and hard.

She leaned back against his arm, worn out. Henderson held her and realized what suffering really means. He fanned her with his hat, rubbed her cold hands, and murmured fragmented, incoherent phrases. Slowly, tears leaked from under her closed eyelids, but when she opened them, her eyes were dull and hard.

“What a rag one is when the last secret of the soul is torn out and laid bare!” she cried.

“What a mess one is when the last secret of the soul is ripped away and exposed!” she exclaimed.

Henderson thrust his handkerchief into her fingers and whispered, “Edith, the boat has been creeping up. It’s very close. Maybe some of our crowd are on it. Hadn’t we better slip away from here before it lands?”

Henderson shoved his handkerchief into her hand and whispered, “Edith, the boat is getting closer. It’s almost here. Some of our friends might be on it. Shouldn’t we leave before it arrives?”

“If I can walk,” she said. “Oh, I am so dead tired, Hart!

“If I can walk,” she said. “Oh, I am so exhausted, Hart!

“Yes, dear,” said Henderson soothingly. “Just try to pass the landing before the boat anchors. If I only dared carry you!”

“Yes, dear,” Henderson said gently. “Just try to get past the landing before the boat anchors. If only I had the courage to carry you!”

They struggled through the waiting masses, but directly opposite the landing there was a backward movement in the happy, laughing crowd, the gang-plank came down with a slam, and people began hurrying from the boat. Crowded against the fish house on the dock, Henderson could only advance a few steps at a time. He was straining every nerve to protect and assist Edith. He saw no one he recognized near them, so he slipped his arm across her back to help support her. He felt her stiffen against him and catch her breath. At the same instant, the clearest, sweetest male voice he ever had heard called: “Be careful there, little men!”

They pushed their way through the waiting crowd, but right across from the landing, there was a sudden shift in the cheerful, laughing crowd as the gangplank came down with a bang, and people started rushing off the boat. Packed against the fish house on the dock, Henderson could only move a few steps at a time. He was doing everything he could to protect and help Edith. He didn’t see anyone he recognized nearby, so he wrapped his arm around her back to help support her. He felt her tense up against him and catch her breath. At that same moment, the clearest, sweetest male voice he had ever heard called out, “Be careful there, little men!”

Henderson sent a swift glance toward the boat. Terence O’More had stepped from the gang-plank, leading a little daughter, so like him, it was comical. There followed a picture not easy to describe. The Angel in the full flower of her beauty, richly dressed, a laugh on her cameo face, the setting sun glinting on her gold hair, escorted by her eldest son, who held her hand tightly and carefully watched her steps. Next came Elnora, dressed with equal richness, a trifle taller and slenderer, almost the same type of colouring, but with different eyes and hair, facial lines and expression. She was led by the second O’More boy who convulsed the crowd by saying: “Tareful, Elnora! Don’t ’oo be ’teppin’ in de water!”

Henderson quickly looked at the boat. Terence O’More had stepped off the gangplank, holding the hand of his little daughter, who looked so much like him it was funny. Then came a scene that’s hard to describe. The Angel, in all her beauty, dressed elegantly, with a smile on her perfect face and the setting sun shining on her golden hair. She was being escorted by her oldest son, who held her hand tightly and carefully watched her steps. Next was Elnora, dressed just as elegantly, a bit taller and slimmer, with almost the same coloring but different eyes, hair, and facial features. She was being led by the second O’More boy, who made the crowd laugh by saying, “Careful, Elnora! Don’t you be stepping in the water!”

People surged around them, purposely closing them in.

People crowded around them, intentionally trapping them.

“What lovely women! Who are they? It’s the O’Mores. The lightest one is his wife. Is that her sister? No, it is his! They say he has a title in England.”

“What beautiful women! Who are they? It’s the O’Mores. The lightest one is his wife. Is that her sister? No, it’s his! They say he has a title in England.”

Whispers ran fast and audible. As the crowd pressed around the party an opening was left beside the fish sheds. Edith ran down the dock. Henderson sprang after her, catching her arm and assisting her to the street.

Whispers spread quickly and clearly. As the crowd gathered around the party, a gap opened up next to the fish sheds. Edith dashed down the dock. Henderson rushed after her, grabbing her arm and helping her onto the street.

“Up the shore! This way!” she panted. “Every one will go to dinner the first thing they do.”

“Up the shore! This way!” she breathed heavily. “Everyone will go to dinner as soon as they can.”

They left the street and started around the beach, but Edith was breathless from running, while the yielding sand made difficult walking.

They left the street and began walking along the beach, but Edith was out of breath from running, and the soft sand made it hard to walk.

“Help me!” she cried, clinging to Henderson. He put his arm around her, almost carrying her from sight into a little cove walled by high rocks at the back, while there was a clean floor of white sand, and logs washed from the lake for seats. He found one of these with a back rest, and hurrying down to the water he soaked his handkerchief and carried it to her. She passed it across her lips, over her eyes, and then pressed the palms of her hands upon it. Henderson removed the heavy hat, fanned her with his, and wet the handkerchief again.

“Help me!” she shouted, gripping Henderson tightly. He wrapped his arm around her, almost lifting her out of view into a small cove bordered by tall rocks in the back, where there was a clean floor of white sand and logs washed up from the lake for seating. He found one of these logs with a backrest and, rushing down to the water, soaked his handkerchief before bringing it to her. She held it against her lips, then over her eyes, and pressed her palms onto it. Henderson took off his heavy hat, fanned her with it, and wet the handkerchief again.

“Hart, what makes you?” she said wearily. “My mother doesn’t care. She says this is good for me. Do you think this is good for me, Hart?”

“Hart, what’s wrong with you?” she said tiredly. “My mom doesn’t care. She says this is good for me. Do you think this is good for me, Hart?”

“Edith, you know I would give my life if I could save you this,” he said, and could not speak further.

“Edith, you know I would give my life to save you from this,” he said, and couldn’t say anything more.

She leaned against him, closed her eyes and lay silent so long the man fell into panic.

She leaned against him, closed her eyes, and stayed quiet for so long that the man started to panic.

“Edith, you are not unconscious?” he whispered, touching her.

“Edith, you’re not out cold, are you?” he whispered, touching her.

“No, just resting. Please don’t leave me.”

“No, I'm just resting. Please don’t go.”

He held her carefully, gently fanning her. She was suffering almost more than either of them could endure.

He held her carefully, gently fanning her. She was suffering almost more than either of them could handle.

“I wish you had your boat,” she said at last. “I want to sail with the wind in my face.”

“I wish you had your boat,” she finally said. “I want to sail with the wind in my face.”

“There is no wind. I can bring my motor around in a few minutes.”

“There’s no wind. I can turn my motor around in a few minutes.”

“Then get it.”

“Then go for it.”

“Lie on the sand. I can ’phone from the first booth. It won’t take but a little while.”

“Lie on the sand. I can call from the first booth. It won't take long.”

Edith lay on the white sand, and Henderson covered her face with her hat. Then he ran to the nearest booth and talked imperatively. Presently he was back bringing a hot drink that was stimulating. Shortly the motor ran close to the beach and stopped. Henderson’s servant brought a row-boat ashore and took them to the launch. It was filled with cushions and wraps. Henderson made a couch and soon, warmly covered, Edith sped out over the water in search of peace.

Edith was lying on the white sand, and Henderson placed her hat over her face. Then he hurried off to the nearest booth and spoke urgently. Soon, he returned with a hot, energizing drink. Before long, a motorboat pulled up near the beach and stopped. Henderson’s servant brought a rowboat to the shore and took them to the launch. It was packed with cushions and blankets. Henderson made a makeshift couch, and before long, warmly wrapped up, Edith raced across the water in search of tranquility.

Hour after hour the boat ran up and down the shore. The moon arose and the night air grew very chilly. Henderson put on an overcoat and piled more covers on Edith.

Hour after hour, the boat cruised back and forth along the shore. The moon rose, and the night air became quite cold. Henderson put on a coat and added more blankets on Edith.

“You must take me home,” she said at last. “The folks will be uneasy.”

“You need to take me home,” she said finally. “My family will be worried.”

He was compelled to take her to the cottage with the battle still raging. He went back early the next morning, but already she had wandered out over the island. Instinctively Henderson felt that the shore would attract her. There was something in the tumult of rough little Huron’s waves that called to him. It was there he found her, crouching so close the water the foam was dampening her skirts.

He had to take her to the cottage while the battle was still going on. He went back early the next morning, but she had already wandered out across the island. Instinctively, Henderson sensed that the shore would draw her in. There was something in the chaos of the rough little Huron’s waves that pulled at him. That’s where he found her, crouched so close to the water that the foam was soaking her skirts.

“May I stay?” he asked.

“Can I stay?” he asked.

“I have been hoping you would come,” she answered. “It’s bad enough when you are here, but it is a little easier than bearing it alone.”

“I’ve been hoping you would come,” she replied. “It’s tough enough when you’re here, but it’s a bit easier than dealing with it alone.”

“Thank God for that!” said Henderson sitting beside her. “Shall I talk to you?”

“Thank God for that!” said Henderson, sitting next to her. “Should I talk to you?”

She shook her head. So they sat by the hour. At last she spoke: “Of course, you know there is something I have got to do, Hart!”

She shook her head. So they sat there for hours. Finally, she said, “Of course, you know there’s something I have to do, Hart!”

“You have not!” cried Henderson, violently. “That’s all nonsense! Give me just one word of permission. That is all that is required of you.”

“You haven't!” Henderson shouted angrily. “That’s all ridiculous! Just give me one word of permission. That’s all you need to do.”

“‘Required?’ You grant, then, that there is something ‘required?’”

“‘Required?’ So you agree that there’s something that’s ‘required?’”

“One word. Nothing more.”

"One word. No more."

“Did you ever know one word could be so big, so black, so desperately bitter? Oh, Hart!”

“Did you ever realize one word could be so significant, so dark, so hopelessly bitter? Oh, Hart!”

“No.”

“No.”

“But you know it now, Hart!”

“But you know it now, Hart!”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“And still you say that it is ‘required?’”

“And still you say that it’s ‘required?’”

Henderson suffered unspeakably. At last he said: “If you had seen and heard him, Edith, you, too, would feel that it is ‘required.’ Remember——”

Henderson suffered immensely. Finally, he said: “If you had seen and heard him, Edith, you would understand that it is ‘necessary.’ Remember——”

“No! No! No!” she cried. “Don’t ask me to remember even the least of my pride and folly. Let me forget!”

“No! No! No!” she shouted. “Don’t make me remember even a bit of my pride and foolishness. Just let me forget!”

She sat silent for a long time.

She sat quietly for a long time.

“Will you go with me?” she whispered.

“Will you come with me?” she whispered.

“Of course.”

"Definitely."

At last she arose.

Finally, she got up.

“I might as well give up and have it over,” she faltered.

“I might as well give up and just be done with it,” she faltered.

That was the first time in her life that Edith Carr ever had proposed to give up anything she wanted.

That was the first time in her life that Edith Carr ever considered giving up something she wanted.

“Help me, Hart!”

“Help me, Hart!”

Henderson started around the beach assisting her all he could. Finally he stopped.

Henderson started around the beach helping her as much as he could. Finally, he stopped.

“Edith, there is no sense in this! You are too tired to go. You know you can trust me. You wait in any of these lovely places and send me. You will be safe, and I’ll run. One word is all that is necessary.”

“Edith, this makes no sense! You’re way too tired to go. You know you can trust me. Just wait in any of these nice spots and send me. You'll be safe, and I’ll take care of it. One word is all it takes.”

“But I’ve got to say that word myself, Hart!”

“But I have to say that word myself, Hart!”

“Then write it, and let me carry it. The message is not going to prove who went to the office and sent it.”

“Then write it, and let me take it. The message isn’t going to show who went to the office and sent it.”

“That is quite true,” she said, dropping wearily, but she made no movement to take the pen and paper he offered.

“That’s totally true,” she said, dropping wearily, but she made no effort to take the pen and paper he offered.

“Hart, you write it,” she said at last.

“Hart, you write it,” she finally said.

Henderson turned away his face. He gripped the pen, while his breath sucked between his dry teeth.

Henderson turned his face away. He held the pen tightly, while his breath caught in his dry mouth.

“Certainly!” he said when he could speak. “Mackinac, August 27, 1908. Philip Ammon, Lake Shore Hospital, Chicago.” He paused with suspended pen and glanced at Edith. Her white lips were working, but no sound came. “Miss Comstock is with the Terence O’Mores, on Mackinac Island,” prompted Henderson.

“Sure!” he said once he could talk. “Mackinac, August 27, 1908. Philip Ammon, Lake Shore Hospital, Chicago.” He stopped with his pen in the air and looked at Edith. Her pale lips were moving, but no words came out. “Miss Comstock is with the Terence O’Mores, on Mackinac Island,” Henderson encouraged.

Edith nodded.

Edith nodded.

“Signed, Henderson,” continued the big man.

“Signed, Henderson,” the big man continued.

Edith shook her head.

Edith shook her head.

“Say, ‘She is well and happy,’ and sign, Edith Carr!” she panted.

“Just say, ‘She is doing well and is happy,’ and sign it, Edith Carr!” she said, breathlessly.

“Not on your life!” flashed Henderson.

“Not a chance!” shot back Henderson.

“For the love of mercy, Hart, don’t make this any harder! It is the least I can do, and it takes every ounce of strength in me to do it.”

“For the love of mercy, Hart, don’t make this any harder! It’s the least I can do, and it takes every bit of strength in me to get it done.”

“Will you wait for me here?” he asked.

“Will you wait for me here?” he asked.

She nodded, and, pulling his hat lower over his eyes, Henderson ran around the shore. In less than an hour he was back. He helped her a little farther to where the Devil’s Kitchen lay cut into the rocks; it furnished places to rest, and cool water. Before long his man came with the boat. From it they spread blankets on the sand for her, and made chafing-dish tea. She tried to refuse it, but the fragrance overcame her for she drank ravenously. Then Henderson cooked several dishes and spread an appetizing lunch. She was young, strong, and almost famished for food. She was forced to eat. That made her feel much better. Then Henderson helped her into the boat and ran it through shady coves of the shore, where there were refreshing breezes. When she fell asleep the girl did not know, but the man did. Sadly in need of rest himself, he ran that boat for five hours through quiet bays, away from noisy parties, and where the shade was cool and deep. When she awoke he took her home, and as they went she knew that she had been mistaken. She would not die. Her heart was not even broken. She had suffered horribly; she would suffer more; but eventually the pain must wear out. Into her head crept a few lines of an old opera:

She nodded, and, pulling his hat down over his eyes, Henderson ran along the shore. In less than an hour, he was back. He helped her a bit further to where Devil's Kitchen was cut into the rocks; it had places to rest and cool water. Soon his man arrived with the boat. They spread blankets on the sand for her and made chafing-dish tea. She tried to refuse it, but the smell was too tempting, and she drank it eagerly. Then Henderson cooked several dishes and laid out a delicious lunch. She was young, strong, and almost starving for food. She had to eat. That made her feel much better. Then Henderson helped her into the boat and navigated through shady coves along the shore, where there were refreshing breezes. She didn’t realize when she fell asleep, but he did. Needing rest himself, he piloted the boat for five hours through quiet bays, away from loud parties, where the shade was cool and deep. When she woke up, he took her home, and as they traveled, she realized she had been wrong. She wouldn’t die. Her heart wasn’t even broken. She had suffered terribly; she would suffer more; but eventually, the pain would fade. A few lines from an old opera crept into her mind:

“Hearts do not break, they sting and ache,
For old love’s sake, but do not die,
As witnesseth the living I.”

“Hearts don’t break; they sting and ache,
For the sake of old love, but they don’t die,
As the living can attest.”

That evening they were sailing down the Straits before a stiff breeze and Henderson was busy with the tiller when she said to him: “Hart, I want you to do something more for me.”

That evening, they were sailing down the Straits with a strong breeze, and Henderson was focused on the tiller when she said to him, “Hart, I need you to do one more thing for me.”

“You have only to tell me,” he said.

“You just have to tell me,” he said.

“Have I only to tell you, Hart?” she asked softly.

“Do I really just need to tell you, Hart?” she asked gently.

“Haven’t you learned that yet, Edith?”

“Haven’t you figured that out yet, Edith?”

“I want you to go away.”

"Please leave."

“Very well,” he said quietly, but his face whitened visibly.

“Alright,” he said softly, but his face turned noticeably pale.

“You say that as if you had been expecting it.”

“You say that like you were expecting it.”

“I have. I knew from the beginning that when this was over you would dislike me for having seen you suffer. I have grown my Gethsemane in a full realization of what was coming, but I could not leave you, Edith, so long as it seemed to me that I was serving you. Does it make any difference to you where I go?”

“I have. I knew from the start that when this was all over, you would resent me for witnessing your pain. I've developed my Gethsemane fully aware of what was coming, but I couldn't leave you, Edith, as long as it felt like I was helping you. Does it matter to you where I go?”

“I want you where you will be loved, and good care taken of you.”

"I want you to be somewhere you will be loved and well taken care of."

“Thank you!” said Henderson, smiling grimly. “Have you any idea where such a spot might be found?”

“Thanks!” said Henderson, smiling wryly. “Do you have any idea where we might find such a place?”

“It should be with your sister at Los Angeles. She always has seemed very fond of you.”

“It should be with your sister in Los Angeles. She always has seemed very fond of you.”

“That is quite true,” said Henderson, his eyes brightening a little. “I will go to her. When shall I start?”

“That’s true,” said Henderson, his eyes lighting up a bit. “I’ll go see her. When should I leave?”

“At once.”

“Right away.”

Henderson began to tack for the landing, but his hands shook until he scarcely could manage the boat. Edith Carr sat watching him indifferently, but her heart was throbbing painfully. “Why is there so much suffering in the world?” she kept whispering to herself. Inside her door Henderson took her by the shoulders almost roughly.

Henderson started to steer the boat for landing, but his hands were trembling so much that he could barely control it. Edith Carr sat watching him without much interest, but inside, her heart was pounding painfully. “Why is there so much suffering in the world?” she kept whispering to herself. Once inside her door, Henderson grabbed her by the shoulders almost harshly.

“For how long is this, Edith, and how are you going to say good-bye to me?”

“For how long is this, Edith, and how are you going to say goodbye to me?”

She raised tired, pain-filled eyes to his.

She lifted her tired, pain-filled eyes to his.

“I don’t know for how long it is,” she said. “It seems now as if it had been a slow eternity. I wish to my soul that God would be merciful to me and make something ‘snap’ in my heart, as there did in Phil’s, that would give me rest. I don’t know for how long, but I’m perfectly shameless with you, Hart. If peace ever comes and I want you, I won’t wait for you to find it out yourself, I’ll cable, Marconigraph, anything. As for how I say good-bye; any way you please, I don’t care in the least what happens to me.”

“I don’t know how long it’s been,” she said. “It feels like it’s been a slow eternity. I really wish that God would be merciful to me and make something ‘snap’ in my heart like it did in Phil’s, so I could find some peace. I have no idea how long it’s been, but I’m completely honest with you, Hart. If peace ever finds me and I want you, I won’t wait for you to figure it out—I'll send a cable, a Marconigraph, anything. And as for how I say goodbye, you can choose; I really don’t care what happens to me.”

Henderson studied her intently.

Henderson studied her closely.

“In that case, we will shake hands,” he said. “Good-bye, Edith. Don’t forget that every hour I am thinking of you and hoping all good things will come to you soon.”

“In that case, let’s shake hands,” he said. “Goodbye, Edith. Remember that every hour I’m thinking of you and hoping that all good things come your way soon.”

CHAPTER XXV

WHEREIN PHILIP FINDS ELNORA, AND EDITH CARR OFFERS A YELLOW EMPEROR

“Oh, I need my own violin,” cried Elnora. “This one may be a thousand times more expensive, and much older than mine; but it wasn’t inspired and taught to sing by a man who knew how. It doesn’t know ‘beans,’ as mother would say, about the Limberlost.”

“Oh, I need my own violin,” Elnora exclaimed. “This one might be a thousand times more expensive and way older than mine, but it wasn’t inspired and taught to sing by someone who really knew how. It doesn't know ‘beans,’ as my mom would say, about the Limberlost.”

The guests in the O’More music-room laughed appreciatively.

The guests in the O’More music room laughed with appreciation.

“Why don’t you write your mother to come for a visit and bring yours?” suggested Freckles.

“Why don’t you ask your mom to come visit and bring yours?” suggested Freckles.

“I did that three days ago,” acknowledged Elnora. “I am half expecting her on the noon boat. That is one reason why this violin grows worse every minute. There is nothing at all the matter with me.”

“I did that three days ago,” Elnora said. “I'm kind of expecting her on the noon boat. That’s one reason why this violin gets worse every minute. There’s nothing wrong with me at all.”

“Splendid!” cried the Angel. “I’ve begged and begged her to do it. I know how anxious these mothers become. When did you send? What made you? Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Awesome!” shouted the Angel. “I’ve asked her over and over to do it. I know how anxious these moms get. When did you send it? What inspired you? Why didn’t you let me know?”

“‘When?’ Three days ago. ‘What made me?’ You. ‘Why didn’t I tell you?’ Because I can’t be sure in the least that she will come. Mother is the most individual person. She never does what every one expects she will. She may not come, and I didn’t want you to be disappointed.”

“‘When?’ Three days ago. ‘What made me?’ You. ‘Why didn’t I tell you?’ Because I can’t be sure at all that she will come. Mom is the most unique person. She never does what everyone expects her to do. She might not come, and I didn’t want you to be let down.”

“How did I make you?” asked the Angel.

“How did I create you?” asked the Angel.

“Loving Alice. It made me realize that if you cared for your girl like that, with Mr. O’More and three other children, possibly my mother, with no one, might like to see me. I know I want to see her, and you had told me to so often, I just sent for her. Oh, I do hope she comes! I want her to see this lovely place.”

“Loving Alice. It made me realize that if you cared for your girl like that, with Mr. O’More and three other kids, maybe my mom wouldn’t want to see me. I know I want to see her, and you’ve told me so many times, I just asked for her to come. Oh, I really hope she comes! I want her to see this beautiful place.”

“I have been wondering what you thought of Mackinac,” said Freckles.

“I've been wondering what you think of Mackinac,” said Freckles.

“Oh, it is a perfect picture, all of it! I should like to hang it on the wall, so I could see it whenever I wanted to; but it isn’t real, of course; it’s nothing but a picture.”

“Oh, it's a perfect picture, all of it! I’d love to hang it on the wall so I could see it anytime I want; but it’s not real, of course; it’s just a picture.”

“These people won’t agree with you,” smiled Freckles.

“These people won’t agree with you,” Freckles smiled.

“That isn’t necessary,” retorted Elnora. “They know this, and they love it; but you and I are acquainted with something different. The Limberlost is life. Here it is a carefully kept park. You motor, sail, and golf, all so secure and fine. But what I like is the excitement of choosing a path carefully, in the fear that the quagmire may reach out and suck me down; to go into the swamp naked-handed and wrest from it treasures that bring me books and clothing, and I like enough of a fight for things that I always remember how I got them. I even enjoy seeing a canny old vulture eyeing me as if it were saying: ’Ware the sting of the rattler, lest I pick your bones as I did old Limber’s.’ I like sufficient danger to put an edge on life. This is so tame. I should have loved it when all the homes were cabins, and watchers for the stealthy Indian canoes patrolled the shores. You wait until mother comes, and if my violin isn’t angry with me for leaving it, to-night we shall sing you the Song of the Limberlost. You shall hear the big gold bees over the red, yellow, and purple flowers, bird song, wind talk, and the whispers of Sleepy Snake Creek, as it goes past you. You will know!” Elnora turned to Freckles.

“That isn’t necessary,” Elnora shot back. “They know this, and they love it; but you and I understand something different. The Limberlost is life. Here, it’s a nicely maintained park. You can drive, sail, and play golf, all so safe and nice. But what I enjoy is the thrill of carefully choosing a path, knowing the bog might reach out and pull me down; to go into the swamp empty-handed and wrest treasures from it that give me books and clothes, and I like having enough of a struggle for things that I never forget how I got them. I even take pleasure in seeing a savvy old vulture watching me as if it were warning: ‘Watch out for the rattlesnake, or I’ll be picking your bones just like I did old Limber’s.’ I want just enough danger to keep life exciting. This is so boring. I would have loved it back when all the houses were cabins and watchmen were on guard for the sneaky Indian canoes patrolling the shores. Just wait until my mom arrives, and if my violin isn’t mad at me for leaving it behind, tonight we’ll sing you the Song of the Limberlost. You’ll hear the big golden bees buzzing over the red, yellow, and purple flowers, the birds singing, the wind rustling, and the whispers of Sleepy Snake Creek as it flows by. You’ll understand!” Elnora turned to Freckles.

He nodded. “Who better?” he asked. “This is secure while the children are so small, but when they grow larger, we are going farther north, into real forest, where they can learn self-reliance and develop backbone.”

He nodded. “Who better?” he asked. “This is safe while the kids are so little, but when they get older, we’re moving farther north, into real wilderness, where they can learn to be independent and build character.”

Elnora laid away the violin. “Come along, children,” she said. “We must get at that backbone business at once. Let’s race to the playhouse.”

Elnora put the violin away. “Come on, kids,” she said. “We need to get to that backbone project right away. Let’s race to the playhouse.”

With the brood at her heels Elnora ran, and for an hour lively sounds stole from the remaining spot of forest on the Island, which lay beside the O’More cottage. Then Terry went to the playroom to bring Alice her doll. He came racing back, dragging it by one leg, and crying: “There’s company! Someone has come that mamma and papa are just tearing down the house over. I saw through the window.”

With the kids following her, Elnora ran, and for an hour, lively sounds came from the last bit of forest by the O’More cottage. Then Terry went to the playroom to bring Alice her doll. He came running back, dragging it by one leg, and shouted, “There’s company! Someone has arrived, and Mom and Dad are going wild over it. I saw it through the window.”

“It could not be my mother, yet,” mused Elnora. “Her boat is not due until twelve. Terry, give Alice that doll——”

“It can’t be my mom, yet,” Elnora thought. “Her boat doesn’t arrive until twelve. Terry, give Alice that doll——”

“It’s a man-person, and I don’t know him, but my father is shaking his hand right straight along, and my mother is running for a hot drink and a cushion. It’s a kind of a sick person, but they are going to make him well right away, any one can see that. This is the best place.

“It’s a guy, and I don’t know him, but my dad is shaking his hand confidently, and my mom is rushing to grab a hot drink and a cushion. He looks a bit under the weather, but they’ll have him feeling better in no time, anyone can see that. This is the best place."

“I’ll go tell him to come lie on the pine needles in the sun and watch the sails go by. That will fix him!”

“I’ll go tell him to come lay on the pine needles in the sun and watch the sails go by. That’ll cheer him up!”

“Watch sails go by,” chanted Little Brother. “‘A fix him! Elnora fix him, won’t you?”

“Watch the sails go by,” chanted Little Brother. “‘Can you fix him, Elnora? Please fix him!”

“I don’t know about that,” answered Elnora. “What sort of person is he, Terry?”

“I’m not sure about that,” Elnora replied. “What kind of person is he, Terry?”

“A beautiful white person; but my father is going to ‘colour him up,’ I heard him say so. He’s just out of the hospital, and he is a bad person, ’cause he ran away from the doctors and made them awful angry. But father and mother are going to doctor him better. I didn’t know they could make sick people well.”

“A beautiful white person; but my dad is going to ‘color him up,’ I heard him say that. He just got out of the hospital, and he’s a bad person because he ran away from the doctors and really made them angry. But dad and mom are going to help him get better. I didn’t know they could make sick people well.”

“’Ey do anyfing!” boasted Little Brother.

“Hey, I can do anything!” boasted Little Brother.

Before Elnora missed her, Alice, who had gone to investigate, came flying across the shadows and through the sunshine waving a paper. She thurst it into Elnora’s hand.

Before Elnora realized she was gone, Alice, who had gone to check things out, rushed across the shadows and into the sunlight, waving a piece of paper. She thrust it into Elnora’s hand.

“There is a man-person—a stranger-person!” she shouted. “But he knows you! He sent you that! You are to be the doctor! He said so! Oh, do hurry! I like him heaps!”

“There’s a man— a stranger!” she yelled. “But he knows you! He sent you that! You’re supposed to be the doctor! He said so! Oh, hurry up! I really like him!”

Elnora read Edith Carr’s telegram to Philip Ammon and understood that he had been ill, that she had been located by Edith who had notified him. In so doing she had acknowledged defeat. At last Philip was free. Elnora looked up with a radiant face.

Elnora read Edith Carr’s telegram to Philip Ammon and realized that he had been sick, and that Edith had found her and informed him. By doing this, she had accepted her loss. Finally, Philip was free. Elnora looked up with a glowing face.

“I like him ‘heaps’ myself!” she cried. “Come on children, we will go tell him so.”

“I like him a lot myself!” she exclaimed. “Come on kids, let’s go tell him that.”

Terry and Alice ran, but Elnora had to suit her steps to Little Brother, who was her loyal esquire, and would have been heartbroken over desertion and insulted at being carried. He was rather dragged, but he was arriving, and the emergency was great, he could see that.

Terry and Alice ran, but Elnora had to match her pace to Little Brother, who was her loyal sidekick and would have been devastated by abandonment and offended at being carried. He was more like being dragged, but he was getting there, and the urgency was clear to him.

“She’s coming!” shouted Alice.

"She's coming!" shouted Alice.

“She’s going to be the doctor!” cried Terry.

“She’s going to be the doctor!” shouted Terry.

“She looked just like she’d seen angels when she read the letter,” explained Alice.

“She looked like she’d seen angels when she read the letter,” Alice explained.

“She likes you ‘heaps!’ She said so!” danced Terry. “Be waiting! Here she is!”

“She likes you a lot! She said so!” Terry exclaimed, dancing around. “Get ready! Here she comes!”

Elnora helped Little Brother up the steps, then deserted him and came at a rush. The stranger-person stood holding out trembling arms.

Elnora helped Little Brother up the steps, then left him behind and ran over. The stranger stood there with outstretched, trembling arms.

“Are you sure, at last, runaway?” asked Philip Ammon.

“Are you finally sure you want to run away?” asked Philip Ammon.

“Perfectly sure!” cried Elnora.

"Absolutely sure!" cried Elnora.

“Will you marry me now?”

"Will you marry me?"

“This instant! That is, any time after the noon boat comes in.”

“This moment! That is, any time after the noon boat arrives.”

“Why such unnecessary delay?” demanded Ammon.

“Why the unnecessary delay?” Ammon demanded.

“It is almost September,” explained Elnora. “I sent for mother three days ago. We must wait until she comes, and we either have to send for Uncle Wesley and Aunt Margaret, or go to them. I couldn’t possibly be married properly without those dear people.”

“It’s almost September,” Elnora said. “I called for my mom three days ago. We have to wait until she arrives, and we either need to call Uncle Wesley and Aunt Margaret, or we can go to them. I couldn’t possibly get married properly without those dear people.”

“We will send,” decided Ammon. “The trip will be a treat for them. O’More, would you get off a message at once?”

“We’ll send it,” Ammon decided. “The trip will be a nice surprise for them. O’More, can you send a message right away?”

Every one met the noon boat. They went in the motor because Philip was too weak to walk so far. As soon as people could be distinguished at all Elnora and Philip sighted an erect figure, with a head like a snowdrift. When the gang-plank fell the first person across it was a lean, red-haired boy of eleven, carrying a violin in one hand and an enormous bouquet of yellow marigolds and purple asters in the other. He was beaming with broad smiles until he saw Philip. Then his expression changed.

Everyone met the noon boat. They took the motorboat because Philip was too weak to walk that far. As soon as people were visible, Elnora and Philip spotted an upright figure with a head like a snowdrift. When the gangplank dropped, the first person to cross was a tall, red-haired boy of eleven, holding a violin in one hand and a huge bouquet of yellow marigolds and purple asters in the other. He was grinning widely until he noticed Philip. Then his expression changed.

“Aw, say!” he exclaimed reproachfully. “I bet you Aunt Margaret is right. He is going to be your beau!”

“Aw, come on!” he said disapprovingly. “I bet Aunt Margaret is right. He’s going to be your boyfriend!”

Elnora stooped to kiss Billy as she caught her mother.

Elnora bent down to kiss Billy as she saw her mother.

“There, there!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “Don’t knock my headgear into my eye. I’m not sure I’ve got either hat or hair. The wind blew like bizzem coming up the river.”

“Hey, hey!” cried Mrs. Comstock. “Don’t knock my hat into my eye. I’m not sure I’ve got either a hat or hair. The wind was blowing hard coming up the river.”

She shook out her skirts, straightened her hat, and came forward to meet Philip, who took her into his arms and kissed her repeatedly. Then he passed her along to Freckles and the Angel to whom her greetings were mingled with scolding and laughter over her wind-blown hair.

She shook out her skirt, straightened her hat, and walked over to Philip, who pulled her into his arms and kissed her multiple times. Then he handed her off to Freckles and the Angel, who greeted her with a mix of teasing and laughter about her messy hair.

“No doubt I’m a precious spectacle!” she said to the Angel. “I saw your pa a little before I started, and he sent you a note. It’s in my satchel. He said he was coming up next week. What a lot of people there are in this world! And what on earth are all of them laughing about? Did none of them ever hear of sickness, or sorrow, or death? Billy, don’t you go to playing Indian or chasing woodchucks until you get out of those clothes. I promised Margaret I’d bring back that suit good as new.”

“No doubt I’m a sight to see!” she said to the Angel. “I saw your dad a little before I left, and he sent you a note. It’s in my bag. He said he’d be coming up next week. There are so many people in this world! And what on earth are they all laughing about? Haven’t any of them ever heard of illness, sadness, or death? Billy, don’t go playing cowboy or chasing groundhogs until you change out of those clothes. I promised Margaret I’d bring back that suit in perfect condition.”

Then the O’More children came crowding to meet Elnora’s mother.

Then the O’More kids rushed over to meet Elnora’s mom.

“Merry Christmas!” cried Mrs. Comstock, gathering them in. “Got everything right here but the tree, and there seems to be plenty of them a little higher up. If this wind would stiffen just enough more to blow away the people, so one could see this place, I believe it would be right decent looking.”

“Merry Christmas!” shouted Mrs. Comstock, bringing everyone together. “I’ve got everything we need except for the tree, and it looks like there are plenty of them a little higher up. If this wind would just pick up a bit more to clear out the crowd, so we could see this place, I think it would look really nice.”

“See here,” whispered Elnora to Philip. “You must fix this with Billy. I can’t have his trip spoiled.”

“Look,” Elnora whispered to Philip. “You need to sort this out with Billy. I can’t let his trip be ruined.”

“Now, here is where I dust the rest of ’em!” complacently remarked Mrs. Comstock, as she climbed into the motor car for her first ride, in company with Philip and Little Brother. “I have been the one to trudge the roads and hop out of the way of these things for quite a spell.”

“Now, this is where I put the rest of them to shame!” Mrs. Comstock said confidently as she got into the car for her first ride with Philip and Little Brother. “I’ve been the one to walk along the roads and jump out of the way of these things for quite a while.”

She sat very erect as the car rolled into the broad main avenue, where only stray couples were walking. Her eyes began to twinkle and gleam. Suddenly she leaned forward and touched the driver on the shoulder.

She sat up straight as the car entered the wide main street, where only a few couples were strolling. Her eyes started to sparkle. Suddenly, she leaned forward and tapped the driver on the shoulder.

“Young man,” she said, “just you toot that horn suddenly and shave close enough a few of those people, so that I can see how I look when I leap for ragweed and snake fences.”

“Young man,” she said, “just suddenly blow that horn and get close enough to a few of those people so I can see how I look when I jump over ragweed and snake fences.”

The amazed chauffeur glanced questioningly at Philip who slightly nodded. A second later there was a quick “honk!” and a swerve at a corner. A man engrossed in conversation grabbed the woman to whom he was talking and dashed for the safety of a lawn. The woman tripped in her skirts, and as she fell the man caught and dragged her. Both of them turned red faces to the car and berated the driver. Mrs. Comstock laughed in unrestrained enjoyment. Then she touched the chauffeur again.

The surprised driver looked at Philip, who nodded slightly. A moment later, there was a quick "honk!" and a sharp turn at the corner. A man deep in conversation grabbed the woman he was speaking to and rushed for the safety of the lawn. The woman stumbled in her skirts, and as she fell, the man caught her and pulled her along. They both turned red-faced toward the car and yelled at the driver. Mrs. Comstock laughed with unrestrained amusement. Then she tapped the driver again.

“That’s enough,” she said. “It seems a mite risky.” A minute later she added to Philip, “If only they had been carrying six pounds of butter and ten dozen eggs apiece, wouldn’t that have been just perfect?”

“That's enough,” she said. “That seems a bit risky.” A minute later she added to Philip, “If only they had been carrying six pounds of butter and ten dozen eggs each, wouldn't that have been just perfect?”

Billy had wavered between Elnora and the motor, but his loyal little soul had been true to her, so the walk to the cottage began with him at her side. Long before they arrived the little O’Mores had crowded around and captured Billy, and he was giving them an expurgated version of Mrs. Comstock’s tales of Big Foot and Adam Poe, boasting that Uncle Wesley had been in the camps of Me-shin-go-me-sia and knew Wa-ca-co-nah before he got religion and dressed like white men; while the mighty prowess of Snap as a woodchuck hunter was done full justice. When they reached the cottage Philip took Billy aside, showed him the emerald ring and gravely asked his permission to marry Elnora. Billy struggled to be just, but it was going hard with him, when Alice, who kept close enough to hear, intervened.

Billy had been unsure about choosing between Elnora and the motor, but his loyal little heart stayed true to her, so their walk to the cottage started with him by her side. Long before they got there, the little O’Mores had surrounded and captured Billy, and he was giving them a cleaned-up version of Mrs. Comstock’s stories about Big Foot and Adam Poe, bragging that Uncle Wesley had been in the camps of Me-shin-go-me-sia and had known Wa-ca-co-nah before he found religion and started dressing like white men; while the impressive skills of Snap as a woodchuck hunter were given proper credit. When they reached the cottage, Philip pulled Billy aside, showed him the emerald ring, and solemnly asked for his permission to marry Elnora. Billy tried to be fair, but it was difficult for him, especially when Alice, who stayed close enough to hear, stepped in.

“Why don’t you let them get married?” she asked. “You are much too small for her. You wait for me!”

“Why don’t you let them get married?” she asked. “You’re way too small for her. Just wait for me!”

Billy studied her intently. At last he turned to Ammon. “Aw, well! Go on, then!” he said gruffly. “I’ll marry Alice!”

Billy looked at her closely. Finally, he turned to Ammon. “Fine! Go ahead, then!” he said gruffly. “I’ll marry Alice!”

Alice reached her hand. “If you got that settled let’s put on our Indian clothes, call the boys, and go to the playhouse.”

Alice reached out her hand. “If you have that figured out, let’s put on our Indian outfits, call the guys, and head to the playhouse.”

“I haven’t got any Indian clothes,” said Billy ruefully.

“I don’t have any Indian clothes,” Billy said with a sigh.

“Yes, you have,” explained Alice. “Father bought you some coming from the dock. You can put them on in the playhouse. The boys do.”

“Yes, you have,” Alice explained. “Dad got you some from the dock. You can wear them in the playhouse. The boys do.”

Billy examined the playhouse with gleaming eyes.

Billy looked at the playhouse with bright, sparkling eyes.

Never had he encountered such possibilities. He could see a hundred amusing things to try, and he could not decide which to do first. The most immediate attraction seemed to be a dead pine, held perpendicularly by its fellows, while its bark had decayed and fallen, leaving a bare, smooth trunk.

Never before had he come across such possibilities. He could see a hundred fun things to try, and he couldn’t decide which one to tackle first. The most immediate draw seemed to be a dead pine, propped up by the others, with its bark decayed and fallen away, leaving a bare, smooth trunk.

“If we just had some grease that would make the dandiest pole to play Fourth of July with!” he shouted.

“If we could just get some grease, we could make the best pole to celebrate the Fourth of July with!” he shouted.

The children remembered the Fourth. It had been great fun.

The kids remembered the Fourth. It had been a lot of fun.

“Butter is grease. There is plenty in the ’frigerator,” suggested Alice, speeding away.

“Butter is just fat. There's plenty in the fridge,” Alice suggested, speeding off.

Billy caught the cold roll and began to rub it against the tree excitedly.

Billy caught the cold roll and started rubbing it against the tree with excitement.

“How are you going to get it greased to the top?” inquired Terry.

“How are you going to grease it all the way to the top?” Terry asked.

Billy’s face lengthened. “That’s so!” he said. “The thing is to begin at the top and grease down. I’ll show you!”

Billy's face dropped. "That's right!" he said. "The key is to start at the top and work your way down. I'll show you!"

Billy put the butter in his handkerchief and took the corners between his teeth. He climbed the pole, greasing it as he slid down.

Billy wrapped the butter in his handkerchief and held the corners between his teeth. He climbed the pole, smearing grease on it as he slid down.

“Now, I got to try first,” he said, “because I’m the biggest and so I have the best chance; only the one that goes first hasn’t hardly any chance at all, because he has to wipe off the grease on himself, so the others can get up at last. See?”

“Now, I should go first,” he said, “because I'm the biggest, so I have the best shot; the one who goes first hardly has a chance at all because they have to clean off the grease from themselves so the others can finally get up. Get it?”

“All right!” said Terry. “You go first and then I will and then Alice. Phew! It’s slick. He’ll never get up.”

“All right!” said Terry. “You go first, then I’ll go, and then Alice. Phew! It’s slippery. He’ll never get up.”

Billy wrestled manfully, and when he was exhausted he boosted Terry, and then both of them helped Alice, to whom they awarded a prize of her own doll. As they rested Billy remembered.

Billy fought hard, and when he was worn out, he helped Terry, and then both of them assisted Alice, to whom they gave a prize of her own doll. As they took a break, Billy reminisced.

“Do your folks keep cows?” he asked.

“Do your parents have cows?” he asked.

“No, we buy milk,” said Terry.

“No, we buy milk,” Terry said.

“Gee! Then what about the butter? Maybe your ma needs it for dinner!”

“Wow! What about the butter? Maybe your mom needs it for dinner!”

“No, she doesn’t!” cried Alice. “There’s stacks of it! I can have all the butter I want.”

“No, she doesn’t!” shouted Alice. “There’s plenty of it! I can have all the butter I want.”

“Well, I’m mighty glad of it!” said Billy. “I didn’t just think. I’m afraid we’ve greased our clothes, too.”

“Well, I’m really glad about that!” said Billy. “I didn’t just think. I’m worried we’ve gotten grease on our clothes, too.”

“That’s no difference,” said Terry. “We can play what we please in these things.”

“That's no different,” said Terry. “We can play whatever we want in these things.”

“Well, we ought to be all dirty, and bloody, and have feathers on us to be real Indians,” said Billy.

“Well, we should all be dirty, bloody, and covered in feathers to be real Indians,” said Billy.

Alice tried a handful of dirt on her sleeve and it streaked beautifully. Instantly all of them began smearing themselves.

Alice rubbed a bit of dirt on her sleeve, and it created a beautiful streak. Immediately, they all started smearing dirt on themselves.

“If we only had feathers,” lamented Billy.

“If we only had feathers,” complained Billy.

Terry disappeared and shortly returned from the garage with a feather duster. Billy fell on it with a shriek. Around each one’s head he firmly tied a twisted handkerchief, and stuck inside it a row of stiffly upstanding feathers.

Terry vanished and soon came back from the garage with a feather duster. Billy jumped on it with a scream. Around each of their heads, he tightly tied a twisted handkerchief and stuck a row of stiff feathers inside it.

“Now, if we just only had some pokeberries to paint us red, we’d be real, for sure enough Indians, and we could go on the warpath and fight all the other tribes and burn a lot of them at the stake.”

“Now, if we only had some pokeberries to paint ourselves red, we’d definitely be real Indians, and we could go on the warpath and fight all the other tribes and burn a bunch of them at the stake.”

Alice sidled up to him. “Would huckleberries do?” she asked softly.

Alice moved closer to him. “Would huckleberries work?” she asked softly.

“Yes!” shouted Terry, wild with excitement. “Anything that’s a colour.”

“Yes!” shouted Terry, bursting with excitement. “Anything that’s a color.”

Alice made another trip to the refrigerator. Billy crushed the berries in his hands and smeared and streaked all their faces liberally.

Alice went to the fridge again. Billy squashed the berries in his hands and painted their faces with the juice.

“Now are we ready?” asked Alice.

“Are we ready now?” asked Alice.

Billy collapsed. “I forgot the ponies! You got to ride ponies to go on the warpath!”

Billy collapsed. “I forgot the ponies! You have to ride ponies to go on the warpath!”

“You ain’t neither!” contradicted Terry. “It’s the very latest style to go on the warpath in a motor. Everybody does! They go everywhere in them. They are much faster and better than any old ponies.”

“You're not!” Terry argued. “It’s the latest trend to hit the road in a car. Everyone does it! They take them everywhere. They’re way faster and better than any old horses.”

Billy gave one genuine whoop. “Can we take your motor?”

Billy let out a real cheer. “Can we use your car?”

Terry hesitated.

Terry paused.

“I suppose you are too little to run it?” said Billy.

“I guess you’re too young to handle it?” said Billy.

“I am not!” flashed Terry. “I know how to start and stop it, and I drive lots for Stephens. It is hard to turn over the engine when you start.”

“I’m not!” Terry shot back. “I know how to start and stop it, and I drive a lot for Stephens. It’s tough to get the engine going when you first start.”

“I’ll turn it,” volunteered Billy. “I’m strong as anything.”

“I’ll do it,” Billy offered. “I’m as strong as can be.”

“Maybe it will start without. If Stephens has just been running it, sometimes it will. Come on, let’s try.”

“Maybe it will start on its own. If Stephens has just been running it, sometimes it does. Come on, let's give it a shot.”

Billy straightened up, lifted his chin and cried: “Houpe! Houpe! Houpe!”

Billy stood up straight, lifted his chin, and shouted, "Houpe! Houpe! Houpe!"

The little O’Mores stared in amazement.

The little O'Mores stared in awe.

“Why don’t you come on and whoop?” demanded Billy. “Don’t you know how? You are great Indians! You got to whoop before you go on the warpath. You ought to kill a bat, too, and see if the wind is right. But maybe the engine won’t run if we wait to do that. You can whoop, anyway. All together now!”

“Why don’t you come on and shout?” Billy urged. “Don’t you know how? You’re great warriors! You have to shout before you go into battle. You should also kill a bat to see if the wind is right. But maybe the engine won’t run if we wait to do that. You can shout, anyway. All together now!”

They did whoop, and after several efforts the cry satisfied Billy, so he led the way to the big motor, and took the front seat with Terry. Alice and Little Brother climbed into the back.

They cheered, and after a few tries, the shout pleased Billy, so he took the lead to the big motor and sat in the front seat with Terry. Alice and Little Brother got in the back.

“Will it go?” asked Billy, “or do we have to turn it?”

“Is it going to work?” Billy asked. “Or do we need to turn it?”

“It will go,” said Terry as the machine gently slid out into the avenue and started under his guidance.

“It will go,” Terry said as the machine smoothly rolled out into the street and began moving under his direction.

“This is no warpath!” scoffed Billy. “We got to go a lot faster than this, and we got to whoop. Alice, why don’t you whoop?”

“This isn’t a warpath!” Billy scoffed. “We need to go a lot faster than this, and we need to whoop. Alice, why don’t you whoop?”

Alice arose, took hold of the seat in front and whooped.

Alice got up, grabbed the seat in front of her, and cheered.

“If I open the throttle, I can’t squeeze the bulb to scare people out of our way,” said Terry. “I can’t steer and squeeze, too.”

“If I open the throttle, I can’t pump the bulb to scare people away,” Terry said. “I can’t steer and pump at the same time.”

“We’ll whoop enough to get them out of the way. Go faster!” urged Billy.

“We'll shout loud enough to get them out of the way. Hurry up!” urged Billy.

Billy also stood, lifted his chin and whooped like the wildest little savage that ever came out of the West. Alice and Little Brother added their voices, and when he was not absorbed with the steering gear, Terry joined in.

Billy also stood up, raised his chin, and hollered like the wildest little savage that ever came out of the West. Alice and Little Brother joined in, and when he wasn't focused on the steering gear, Terry chimed in too.

“Faster!” shouted Billy.

"Speed up!" shouted Billy.

Intoxicated with the speed and excitement, Terry threw the throttle wider and the big car leaped forward and sped down the avenue. In it four black, feather-bedecked children whooped in wild glee until suddenly Terry’s war cry changed to a scream of panic.

Intoxicated by the speed and excitement, Terry pushed the throttle down harder and the big car shot forward, racing down the avenue. Inside, four kids dressed in black and adorned with feathers shouted in wild joy until suddenly Terry’s battle cry turned into a scream of panic.

“The lake is coming!”

“The lake's coming!”

“Stop!” cried Billy. “Stop! Why don’t you stop?”

“Stop!” shouted Billy. “Stop! Why won’t you just stop?”

Paralyzed with fear Terry clung to the steering gear and the car sped onward.

Paralyzed with fear, Terry held onto the steering wheel as the car raced forward.

“You little fool! Why don’t you stop?” screamed Billy, catching Terry’s arm. “Tell me how to stop!”

“You little fool! Why don’t you just stop?” yelled Billy, grabbing Terry’s arm. “Tell me how to stop!”

A bicycle shot beside them and Freckles standing on the pedals shouted: “Pull out the pin in that little circle at your feet!”

A bike zoomed past them, and Freckles, standing on the pedals, yelled, “Pull the pin out of that little circle at your feet!”

Billy fell on his knees and tugged and the pin yielded at last. Just as the wheels struck the white sand the bicycle sheered close, Freckles caught the lever and with one strong shove set the brake. The water flew as the car struck Huron, but luckily it was shallow and the beach smooth. Hub deep the big motor stood quivering as Freckles climbed in and backed it to dry sand.

Billy dropped to his knees and pulled until the pin finally gave way. Just as the wheels hit the white sand, the bicycle swerved close, and Freckles grabbed the lever and forcefully pushed the brake. Water splashed everywhere as the car hit Huron, but fortunately, it was shallow, and the beach was flat. The big motor stood shaking, half-submerged, as Freckles climbed in and backed it onto the dry sand.

Then he drew a deep breath and stared at his brood.

Then he took a deep breath and looked at his kids.

“Terence, would you kindly be explaining?” he said at last.

“Terence, could you please explain?” he finally said.

Billy looked at the panting little figure of Terry.

Billy looked at the little figure of Terry, who was panting.

“I guess I better,” he said. “We were playing Indians on the warpath, and we hadn’t any ponies, and Terry said it was all the style to go in automobiles now, so we——”

“I guess I should,” he said. “We were playing Indians on the warpath, and we didn’t have any ponies, and Terry said it was all the rage to go in cars now, so we——”

Freckles’s head went back, and he did some whooping himself.

Freckles threw his head back and let out a whoop himself.

“I wonder if you realize how nearly you came to being four drowned children?” he said gravely, after a time.

“I wonder if you know how close you were to being four drowned kids?” he said seriously, after a while.

“Oh, I think I could swim enough to get most of us out,” said Billy. “Anyway, we need washing.”

“Oh, I think I could swim enough to get most of us out,” said Billy. “Anyway, we need to clean up.”

“You do indeed,” said Freckles. “I will head this procession to the garage, and there we will remove the first coat.” For the remainder of Billy’s visit the nurse, chauffeur, and every servant of the O’More household had something of importance on their minds, and Billy’s every step was shadowed.

“You really do,” said Freckles. “I’ll lead this parade to the garage, and there we’ll take off the first coat.” For the rest of Billy’s visit, the nurse, chauffeur, and everyone working for the O’More family had something significant on their minds, and every step Billy took was closely watched.

“I have Billy’s consent,” said Philip to Elnora, “and all the other consent you have stipulated. Before you think of something more, give me your left hand, please.”

“I have Billy’s consent,” Philip said to Elnora, “and all the other agreements you mentioned. Before you come up with anything else, please give me your left hand.”

Elnora gave it gladly, and the emerald slipped on her finger. Then they went together into the forest to tell each other all about it, and talk it over.

Elnora put it on happily, and the emerald slid onto her finger. Then they walked into the forest together to share everything about it and discuss it.

“Have you seen Edith?” asked Philip.

“Have you seen Edith?” Philip asked.

“No,” answered Elnora. “But she must be here, or she may have seen me when we went to Petoskey a few days ago. Her people have a cottage over on the bluff, but the Angel never told me until to-day. I didn’t want to make that trip, but the folks were so anxious to entertain me, and it was only a few days until I intended to let you know myself where I was.”

“No,” replied Elnora. “But she has to be here, or she might have noticed me when we went to Petoskey a few days ago. Her family has a cottage up on the bluff, but the Angel only told me about it today. I didn't really want to make that trip, but my family was so eager to host me, and it was just a few days before I planned to let you know where I was.”

“And I was going to wait just that long, and if I didn’t hear then I was getting ready to turn over the country. I can scarcely realize yet that Edith sent me that telegram.”

“And I was going to wait that long, and if I didn’t hear anything by then, I was getting ready to leave the country. I can barely believe that Edith sent me that telegram.”

“No wonder! It’s a difficult thing to believe. I can’t express how I feel for her.”

“No wonder! It’s hard to believe. I can’t explain how I feel about her.”

“Let us never speak of it again,” said Philip. “I came nearer feeling sorry for her last night than I have yet. I couldn’t sleep on that boat coming over, and I couldn’t put away the thought of what sending that message cost her. I never would have believed it possible that she would do it. But it is done. We will forget it.”

“Let’s not talk about it anymore,” Philip said. “Last night, I felt closer to feeling sorry for her than I ever have. I couldn’t sleep on the boat coming over, and I couldn’t stop thinking about what sending that message cost her. I never would have thought she’d do it. But it's done. We’ll forget it.”

“I scarcely think I shall,” said Elnora. “It is something I like to remember. How suffering must have changed her! I would give anything to bring her peace.”

“I hardly think I will,” said Elnora. “It’s something I like to remember. How much suffering must have changed her! I would do anything to bring her peace.”

“Henderson came to see me at the hospital a few days ago. He’s gone a rather wild pace, but if he had been held from youth by the love of a good woman he might have lived differently. There are things about him one cannot help admiring.”

“Henderson visited me at the hospital a few days ago. He’s lived a pretty wild life, but if he had been guided by the love of a good woman from a young age, he might have lived differently. There are aspects of him that you can’t help but admire.”

“I think he loves her,” said Elnora softly.

“I think he loves her,” Elnora said softly.

“He does! He always has! He never made any secret of it. He will cut in now and do his level best, but he told me that he thought she would send him away. He understands her thoroughly.”

“He does! He always has! He never kept it a secret. He’ll step in now and give it his all, but he told me he thinks she’ll send him away. He gets her completely.”

Edith Carr did not understand herself. She went to her room after her good-bye to Henderson, lay on her bed and tried to think why she was suffering as she was.

Edith Carr didn’t understand herself. After saying goodbye to Henderson, she went to her room, lay on her bed, and tried to figure out why she was feeling so upset.

“It is all my selfishness, my unrestrained temper, my pride in my looks, my ambition to be first,” she said. “That is what has caused this trouble.”

“It’s all my selfishness, my uncontrolled temper, my pride in my appearance, my ambition to be the best,” she said. “That’s what’s caused this trouble.”

Then she went deeper.

Then she went further.

“How does it happen that I am so selfish, that I never controlled my temper, that I thought beauty and social position the vital things of life?” she muttered. “I think that goes a little past me. I think a mother who allows a child to grow up as I did, who educates it only for the frivolities of life, has a share in that child’s ending. I think my mother has some responsibility in this,” Edith Carr whispered to the night. “But she will recognize none. She would laugh at me if I tried to tell her what I have suffered and the bitter, bitter lesson I have learned. No one really cares, but Hart. I’ve sent him away, so there is no one! No one!”

“How is it that I’m so selfish, that I never managed my temper, that I thought beauty and social status were the most important things in life?” she muttered. “I think that goes a bit beyond my understanding. I believe a mother who lets her child grow up as I did, who only prepares them for the trivialities of life, shares in that child's outcome. I think my mother has some responsibility for this,” Edith Carr whispered to the night. “But she won’t acknowledge any of it. She would laugh at me if I tried to explain what I’ve been through and the awful, awful lesson I’ve learned. No one really cares, except Hart. I’ve pushed him away, so there’s no one! No one!”

Edith pressed her fingers across her burning eyes and lay still.

Edith pressed her fingers against her burning eyes and stayed still.

“He is gone!” she whispered at last. “He would go at once. He would not see me again. I should think he never would want to see me any more. But I will want to see him! My soul! I want him now! I want him every minute! He is all I have. And I’ve sent him away. Oh, these dreadful days to come, alone! I can’t bear it. Hart! Hart!” she cried aloud. “I want you! No one cares but you. No one understands but you. Oh, I want you!”

“He’s gone!” she whispered finally. “He would leave right away. He wouldn’t see me again. I can’t imagine he’d ever want to see me again. But I want to see him! My God! I want him now! I want him every moment! He’s all I have. And I sent him away. Oh, these terrible days ahead, alone! I can’t stand it. Hart! Hart!” she called out. “I want you! No one else cares but you. No one else understands but you. Oh, I want you!”

She sprang from her bed and felt her way to her desk.

She jumped out of bed and groped her way to her desk.

“Get me some one at the Henderson cottage,” she said to Central, and waited shivering.

“Get me someone at the Henderson cottage,” she said to Central, and waited, shivering.

“They don’t answer.”

“They're not responding.”

“They are there! You must get them. Turn on the buzzer.”

“They're there! You need to get them. Turn on the buzzer.”

After a time the sleepy voice of Mrs. Henderson answered.

After a while, the sleepy voice of Mrs. Henderson replied.

“Has Hart gone?” panted Edith Carr.

“Has Hart left?” panted Edith Carr.

“No! He came in late and began to talk about starting to California. He hasn’t slept in weeks to amount to anything. I put him to bed. There is time enough to start to California when he awakens. Edith, what are you planning to do next with that boy of mine?”

“No! He came in late and started talking about going to California. He hasn’t slept in weeks to make any difference. I put him to bed. There’s plenty of time to head to California when he wakes up. Edith, what are you planning to do next with my boy?”

“Will you tell him I want to see him before he goes?”

“Can you let him know I want to see him before he leaves?”

“Yes, but I won’t wake him.”

“Yes, but I won’t wake him.”

“I don’t want you to. Just tell him in the morning.”

“I don’t want you to. Just tell him in the morning.”

“Very well.”

"Alright."

“You will be sure?”

"Are you sure?"

“Sure!”

"Of course!"

Hart was not gone. Edith fell asleep. She arose at noon the next day, took a cold bath, ate her breakfast, dressed carefully, and leaving word that she had gone to the forest, she walked slowly across the leaves. It was cool and quiet there, so she sat where she could see him coming, and waited. She was thinking deep and fast.

Hart was still there. Edith fell asleep. She got up at noon the next day, took a cold shower, had her breakfast, dressed neatly, and left a note saying she had gone to the forest. She walked slowly across the leaves. It was cool and quiet there, so she sat where she could see him coming and waited. She was thinking intensely.

Henderson came swiftly down the path. A long sleep, food, and Edith’s message had done him good. He had dressed in new light flannels that were becoming. Edith arose and went to meet him.

Henderson quickly walked down the path. A long sleep, food, and Edith’s message had refreshed him. He was wearing new light-colored flannels that looked great. Edith stood up and went to meet him.

“Let us walk in the forest,” she said.

“Let's walk in the forest,” she said.

They passed the old Catholic graveyard, and entered the deepest wood of the Island, where all shadows were green, all voices of humanity ceased, and there was no sound save the whispering of the trees, a few bird notes and squirrel rustle. There Edith seated herself on a mossy old log, and Henderson studied her. He could detect a change. She was still pale and her eyes tired, but the dull, strained look was gone. He wanted to hope, but he did not dare. Any other man would have forced her to speak. The mighty tenderness in Henderson’s heart shielded her in every way.

They walked past the old Catholic graveyard and entered the thickest part of the Island's woods, where everything was shaded in green, all human voices fell silent, and the only sounds were the rustling of the trees, occasional bird songs, and the scurrying of squirrels. There, Edith sat down on a moss-covered log, while Henderson watched her closely. He noticed a change. She was still pale and her eyes looked tired, but the dull, strained expression had disappeared. He wanted to feel hopeful, but he was hesitant. Any other guy would have pushed her to talk. The deep compassion in Henderson's heart protected her in every way.

“What have you thought of that you wanted yet, Edith?” he asked lightly as he stretched himself at her feet.

“What have you been thinking about that you want yet, Edith?” he asked casually as he stretched out at her feet.

“You!”

"You!"

Henderson lay tense and very still.

Henderson lay tense and completely still.

“Well, I am here!”

"Well, I'm here!"

“Thank Heaven for that!”

“Thank goodness for that!”

Henderson sat up suddenly, leaning toward her with questioning eyes. Not knowing what he dared say, afraid of the hope which found birth in his heart, he tried to shield her and at the same time to feel his way.

Henderson sat up abruptly, leaning toward her with curious eyes. Uncertain of what he could say, fearful of the hope that was stirring in his heart, he tried to protect her while also gauging the situation.

“I am more thankful than I can express that you feel so,” he said. “I would be of use, of comfort, to you if I knew how, Edith.”

“I can’t express how thankful I am that you feel that way,” he said. “I would love to be helpful, to comfort you if I knew how, Edith.”

“You are my only comfort,” she said. “I tried to send you away. I thought I didn’t want you. I thought I couldn’t bear the sight of you, because of what you have seen me suffer. But I went to the root of this thing last night, Hart, and with self in mind, as usual, I found that I could not live without you.”

“You're my only comfort,” she said. “I tried to push you away. I thought I didn’t want you. I thought I couldn’t stand to see you because of what you’ve watched me go through. But I got to the heart of it last night, Hart, and thinking of myself, as usual, I realized that I couldn’t live without you.”

Henderson began breathing lightly. He was afraid to speak or move.

Henderson started breathing softly. He was scared to talk or make a move.

“I faced the fact that all this is my own fault,” continued Edith, “and came through my own selfishness. Then I went farther back and realized that I am as I was reared. I don’t want to blame my parents, but I was carefully trained into what I am. If Elnora Comstock had been like me, Phil would have come back to me. I can see how selfish I seem to him, and how I appear to you, if you would admit it.”

“I realized that all of this is my own fault,” Edith continued, “and it stems from my own selfishness. Then I took a step back and recognized that I am the product of how I was raised. I don’t want to blame my parents, but they shaped me into who I am. If Elnora Comstock had been more like me, Phil would have returned to me. I can see how selfish I come across to him, and how I seem to you, if you would just acknowledge it.”

“Edith,” said Henderson desperately, “there is no use to try to deceive you. You have known from the first that I found you wrong in this. But it’s the first time in your life I ever thought you wrong about anything—and it’s the only time I ever shall. Understand, I think you the bravest, most beautiful woman on earth, the one most worth loving.”

“Edith,” Henderson said urgently, “there’s no point in trying to fool you. You’ve known all along that I thought you were wrong about this. But it’s the first time in your life I’ve ever felt you were wrong about anything—and it’s the only time I ever will. Just know that I think you’re the bravest, most beautiful woman in the world, the one most deserving of love.”

“I’m not to be considered in the same class with her.”

“I shouldn't be seen as being in the same league as her.”

“I don’t grant that, but if I did, you, must remember how I compare with Phil. He’s my superior at every point. There’s no use in discussing that. You wanted to see me, Edith. What did you want?”

“I don’t agree with that, but if I did, you must remember how I measure up against Phil. He’s better than me in every way. There’s no point in debating that. You wanted to see me, Edith. What did you want?”

“I wanted you to not go away.”

“I didn’t want you to leave.”

“Not at all?”

"Not at all?"

“Not at all! Not ever! Not unless you take me with you, Hart.”

“Not a chance! Not ever! Not unless you bring me with you, Hart.”

She slightly extended one hand to him. Henderson took that hand, kissing it again and again.

She reached out her hand to him. Henderson took it, kissing it over and over.

“Anything you want, Edith,” he said brokenly. “Just as you wish it. Do you want me to stay here, and go on as we have been?”

“Anything you want, Edith,” he said with difficulty. “Just as you wish. Do you want me to stay here and continue like we have been?”

“Yes, only with a difference.”

"Yes, but there's a twist."

“Can you tell me, Edith?”

“Can you tell me, Edith?”

“First, I want you to know that you are the dearest thing on earth to me, right now. I would give up everything else, before I would you. I can’t honestly say that I love you with the love you deserve. My heart is too sore. It’s too soon to know. But I love you some way. You are necessary to me. You are my comfort, my shield. If you want me, as you know me to be, Hart, you may consider me yours. I give you my word of honour I will try to be as you would have me, just as soon as I can.”

“First, I want you to know that you mean everything to me right now. I would give up everything else before I would give you up. I can’t honestly say that I love you the way you deserve. My heart is too hurt. It’s too soon to really know. But I love you in my own way. You are essential to me. You are my comfort, my protection. If you want me to be who you know me to be, Hart, you can consider me yours. I promise I’ll try to be what you want as soon as I can.”

Henderson kissed her hand passionately. “Don’t, Edith,” he begged. “Don’t say those things. I can’t bear it. I understand. Everything will come right in time. Love like mine must bring a reward. You will love me some day. I can wait. I am the most patient fellow.”

Henderson kissed her hand passionately. “Please, Edith,” he pleaded. “Don’t say things like that. I can’t handle it. I get it. Everything will be fine eventually. Love like mine has to pay off. You will love me someday. I can wait. I’m the most patient guy.”

“But I must say it,” cried Edith. “I—I think, Hart, that I have been on the wrong road to find happiness. I planned to finish life as I started it with Phil; and you see how glad he was to change. He wanted the other sort of girl far more than he ever wanted me. And you, Hart, honest, now—I’ll know if you don’t tell me the truth! Would you rather have a wife as I planned to live life with Phil, or would you rather have her as Elnora Comstock intends to live with him?”

“But I have to say this,” Edith exclaimed. “I—I think, Hart, that I’ve been on the wrong path to find happiness. I thought I’d finish my life the same way I started it with Phil; and look at how happy he was to change. He wanted a completely different kind of girl way more than he ever wanted me. And you, Hart, honestly now—I’ll know if you hold back! Would you prefer a wife like I planned to be with Phil, or would you rather have one like Elnora Comstock plans to be with him?”

“Edith!” cried the man, “Edith!”

“Edith!” shouted the man, “Edith!”

“Of course, you can’t say it in plain English,” said the girl. “You are far too chivalrous for that. You needn’t say anything. I am answered. If you could have your choice you wouldn’t have a society wife, either. In your heart you’d like the smaller home of comfort, the furtherance of your ambitions, the palatable meals regularly served, and little children around you. I am sick of all we have grown up to, Hart. When your hour of trouble comes, there is no comfort for you. I am tired to death. You find out what you want to do, and be, that is a man’s work in the world, and I will plan our home, with no thought save your comfort. I’ll be the other kind of a girl, as fast as I can learn. I can’t correct all my faults in one day, but I’ll change as rapidly as I can.”

“Of course, you can’t just say it plainly,” the girl said. “You’re way too chivalrous for that. You don’t have to say anything. I get it. If you could choose, you wouldn’t want a society wife either. Deep down, you’d prefer a cozy little home, supporting your dreams, enjoying regular good meals, and having little kids around. I’m so tired of everything we’ve grown up to expect, Hart. When tough times hit, there’s no comfort for you. I’m exhausted. You figure out what you want to do and be—that’s a man’s role in the world—and I’ll take care of our home, only thinking about your comfort. I’ll be the different kind of girl as quickly as I can. I can’t fix all my issues in one day, but I’ll change as fast as I can.”

“God knows, I will be different, too, Edith. You shall not be the only generous one. I will make all the rest of life worthy of you. I will change, too!”

“God knows, I will be different, too, Edith. You won’t be the only generous one. I’ll make the rest of my life worthy of you. I’ll change, too!”

“Don’t you dare!” said Edith Carr, taking his head between her hands and holding it against her knees, while the tears slid down her cheeks. “Don’t you dare change, you big-hearted, splendid lover! I am little and selfish. You are the very finest, just as you are!”

“Don’t you dare!” said Edith Carr, cradling his head between her hands and pressing it against her knees, while tears streamed down her cheeks. “Don’t you dare change, you big-hearted, amazing lover! I’m small and selfish. You are absolutely the best, just as you are!”

Henderson was not talking then, so they sat through a long silence. At last he heard Edith draw a quick breath, and lifting his head he looked where she pointed. Up a fern stalk climbed a curious looking object. They watched breathlessly. By lavender feet clung a big, pursy, lavender-splotched, yellow body. Yellow and lavender wings began to expand and take on colour. Every instant great beauty became more apparent. It was one of those double-brooded freaks, which do occur on rare occasions, or merely an Eacles Imperialis moth that in the cool damp northern forest had failed to emerge in June. Edith Carr drew back with a long, shivering breath. Henderson caught her hands and gripped them firmly. Steadily she looked the thought of her heart into his eyes.

Henderson wasn’t speaking, so they sat in silence for a long time. Finally, he heard Edith take a quick breath, and lifting his head, he looked where she was pointing. A strange-looking object was climbing up a fern stalk. They watched in suspense. Large, lavender feet clung to a big, plump, lavender-splotched yellow body. Yellow and lavender wings began to expand and gain color. With every moment, its incredible beauty became more clear. It was one of those rare double-brooded phenomena, or just an Eacles Imperialis moth that hadn’t emerged in June due to the cool, damp northern forest. Edith Carr drew back with a long, shuddering breath. Henderson took her hands and held them tightly. She looked steadily into his eyes, conveying the feelings in her heart.

“By all the powers, you shall not!” swore the man. “You have done enough. I will smash that thing!”

“By all that’s powerful, you will not!” the man swore. “You’ve done enough. I’m going to smash that thing!”

“Oh no you won’t!” cried the girl, clinging to his hands. “I am not big enough yet, Hart, but before I leave this forest I shall have grown to breadth and strength to carry that to her. She needs two of each kind. Phil only sent her one!”

“Oh no you won’t!” shouted the girl, gripping his hands tightly. “I’m not strong enough yet, Hart, but before I leave this forest, I’ll have grown big and strong enough to take that to her. She needs two of each kind. Phil only sent her one!”

“Edith I can’t bear it! That’s not demanded! Let me take it!”

“Edith, I can’t handle it! That’s not required! Just let me take it!”

“You may go with me. I know where the O’More cottage is. I have been there often.”

“You can come with me. I know where the O’More cottage is. I've been there plenty of times.”

“I’ll say you sent it!”

"I'll say you sent it!"

“You may watch me deliver it!”

"You can watch me give it!"

“Phil may be there by now.”

“Phil might be there by now.”

“I hope he is! I should like him to see me do one decent thing by which to remember me.”

“I hope he is! I really want him to see me do one good thing that he can remember me by.”

“I tell you that is not necessary!”

“I’m telling you, that’s not needed!”

“‘Not necessary!’” cried the girl, her big eyes shining. “Not necessary? Then what on earth is the thing doing here? I just have boasted that I would change, that I would be like her, that I would grow bigger and broader. As the words are spoken God gives me the opportunity to prove whether I am sincere. This is my test, Hart! Don’t you see it? If I am big enough to carry that to her, you will believe that there is some good in me. You will not be loving me in vain. This is an especial Providence, man! Be my strength! Help me, as you always have done!”

“‘Not necessary!’” the girl exclaimed, her big eyes sparkling. “Not necessary? Then what’s the point of it being here? I just bragged that I would change, that I would be like her, that I would grow bigger and stronger. As I speak these words, God is giving me a chance to show if I’m serious. This is my test, Hart! Can’t you see it? If I’m strong enough to take that to her, you’ll see that there’s some good in me. You won’t be loving me for nothing. This is a special blessing, man! Be my strength! Help me, just like you always have!”

Henderson arose and shook the leaves from his clothing. He drew Edith Carr to her feet and carefully picked the mosses from her skirts. He went to the water and moistened his handkerchief to bathe her face.

Henderson got up and shook the leaves off his clothes. He helped Edith Carr to her feet and gently brushed the moss off her skirt. He went to the water and wet his handkerchief to clean her face.

“Now a dust of powder,” he said when the tears were washed away.

“Now just a dust of powder,” he said after the tears were wiped away.

From a tiny book Edith tore leaves that she passed over her face.

From a small book, Edith ripped out pages and waved them across her face.

“All gone!” cried Henderson, critically studying her. “You look almost half as lovely as you really are!”

“All gone!” cried Henderson, critically looking her over. “You look nearly half as beautiful as you actually are!”

Edith Carr drew a wavering breath. She stretched one hand to him.

Edith Carr took a shaky breath. She reached out one hand to him.

“Hold tight, Hart!” she said. “I know they handle these things, but I would quite as soon touch a snake.”

“Hang on, Hart!” she said. “I know they deal with this stuff, but I’d just as soon touch a snake.”

Henderson clenched his teeth and held steadily. The moth had emerged too recently to be troublesome. It climbed on her fingers quietly and obligingly clung there without moving. So hand in hand they went down the dark forest path. When they came to the avenue, the first person they met paused with an ejaculation of wonder. The next stopped also, and every one following. They could make little progress on account of marvelling, interested people. A strange excitement took possession of Edith. She began to feel proud of the moth.

Henderson gritted his teeth and stayed calm. The moth had just come out, so it wasn’t a problem. It climbed onto her fingers quietly and stayed there without moving. So, hand in hand, they walked down the dark forest path. When they reached the avenue, the first person they encountered stopped in surprise. The next person also paused, and everyone who followed did the same. They couldn’t get very far because of all the curious, amazed onlookers. A strange thrill took over Edith. She started to feel proud of the moth.

“Do you know,” she said to Henderson, “this is growing easier every step. Its clinging is not disagreeable as I thought it would be. I feel as if I were saving it, protecting it. I am proud that we are taking it to be put into a collection or a book. It seems like doing a thing worth while. Oh, Hart, I wish we could work together at something for which people would care as they seem to for this. Hear what they say! See them lift their little children to look at it!”

“Do you know,” she said to Henderson, “this is getting easier with every step. The way it clings isn’t as unpleasant as I expected it to be. I feel like I'm saving it, protecting it. I’m proud that we're taking it to be included in a collection or a book. It feels like we’re doing something worthwhile. Oh, Hart, I wish we could collaborate on something that people would care about as much as they seem to care about this. Listen to what they say! Look at them lifting their little kids to see it!”

“Edith, if you don’t stop,” said Henderson, “I will take you in my arms here on the avenue. You are adorable!”

“Edith, if you don't stop,” said Henderson, “I'll pick you up right here on the street. You're so cute!”

“Don’t you dare!” laughed Edith Carr. The colour rushed to her cheeks and a new light leaped in her eyes.

“Don’t you dare!” laughed Edith Carr. The color rushed to her cheeks, and a new light sparkled in her eyes.

“Oh, Hart!” she cried. “Let’s work! Let’s do something! That’s the way she makes people love her so. There’s the place, and thank goodness, there is a crowd.”

“Oh, Hart!” she exclaimed. “Let’s get to work! Let’s do something! That’s how she makes people love her so much. There’s the spot, and thank goodness, there’s a crowd.”

“You darling!” whispered Henderson as they passed up the walk. Her face was rose-flushed with excitement and her eyes shone.

“You darling!” whispered Henderson as they walked up the path. Her face was flushed pink with excitement and her eyes sparkled.

“Hello, everyone!” she cried as she came on the wide veranda. “Only see what we found up in the forest! We thought you might like to have it for some of your collections.”

“Hey, everyone!” she shouted as she stepped onto the spacious porch. “Look what we found in the woods! We thought you might want it for your collections.”

She held out the moth as she walked straight to Elnora, who arose to meet her, crying: “How perfectly splendid! I don’t even know how to begin to thank you.”

She stretched out the moth as she walked right up to Elnora, who got up to greet her, saying: “How perfectly amazing! I’m not even sure how to start thanking you.”

Elnora took the moth. Edith shook hands with all of them and asked Philip if he were improving. She said a few polite words to Freckles and the Angel, declined to remain on account of an engagement, and went away, gracefully.

Elnora took the moth. Edith shook hands with everyone and asked Philip if he was feeling better. She exchanged a few polite words with Freckles and the Angel, declined to stay because of a prior commitment, and left, gracefully.

“Well bully for her!” said Mrs. Comstock. “She’s a little thoroughbred after all!”

“Well good for her!” said Mrs. Comstock. “She’s a little thoroughbred after all!”

“That was a mighty big thing for her to be doing,” said Freckles in a hushed voice.

"That was a really big deal for her to be doing," said Freckles in a low voice.

“If you knew her as well as I do,” said Philip Ammon, “you would have a better conception of what that cost.”

“If you knew her as well as I do,” said Philip Ammon, “you would have a better understanding of what that cost.”

“It was a terror!” cried the Angel. “I never could have done it.”

“It was terrifying!” cried the Angel. “I never could have done it.”

“‘Never could have done it!’” echoed Freckles. “Why, Angel, dear, that is the one thing of all the world you would have done!”

“‘I could have never done it!’” echoed Freckles. “Why, Angel, dear, that's the one thing in the whole world you definitely would have done!”

“I have to take care of this,” faltered Elnora, hurrying toward the door to hide the tears which were rolling down her cheeks.

“I need to handle this,” Elnora said hesitantly, rushing toward the door to hide the tears streaming down her face.

“I must help,” said Philip, disappearing also. “Elnora,” he called, catching up with her, “take me where I may cry, too. Wasn’t she great?”

“I have to help,” said Philip, also disappearing. “Elnora,” he called, catching up to her, “take me where I can cry, too. Wasn’t she amazing?”

“Superb!” exclaimed Elnora. “I have no words. I feel so humbled!”

“Awesome!” Elnora exclaimed. “I’m at a loss for words. I feel so humbled!”

“So do I,” said Philip. “I think a brave deed like that always makes one feel so. Now are you happy?”

“So do I,” Philip said. “I think a brave act like that always makes you feel that way. Are you happy now?”

“Unspeakably happy!” answered Elnora.

“Unbelievably happy!” answered Elnora.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!